ܘܟ

!
!
!
1.
EHMMM
P
ARTES
LIBRARY
1837
VERITAS
E FLURIBUS UNDU
TUEBOA
SCIENTIA
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
VUOSIA
(AUHILJEMAN
OF THE
1351-QUAERIS PENINSULAM AMOE NAME,
CIRCUMSPICE
mm
STANDARD WORKS.
To be had of all Booksellers.
*
GREEK TESTAMENT, with ENGLISH NOTES: Third Edition; containing
Critical and Explanatory Notes in English, from the most eminent Critics
and Interpreters: with Parallel Passages from the Classics, and with references
to Vigerus for Idioms, and Bos for Ellipses. To which is prefixed a short Treatise
on the Doctrines of the Greek Article, according to Bishop Middleton, Mr. Gran-
ville Sharp, &c. briefly and compendiously explained, as applicable to the Criticism
of the New Testament. The Parallel References and Various Readings are recorded
under the text. Greek and English Indexes are added at the end.. By the Rev,
E. VALPY, B.D. Three Vols. Svo. Price 21. 5s. bds.-Two Plates are added, one
illustrative of the Travels of the Apostles, and the other a Map of Judea, and a
Plan of the City and Temple of Jerusalem.
This work is intended for the use of Students in Divinity, as well as the Library.
'After a minute examination, the author of the present manual considers this edition
of the Greek Testament as the most valuable of any that has yet been published with
critical and philological apparatus, especially for students who wish to purchase only
ONE Edition of the Greek Testament,'-Horne's Introduction to the Bible.
'We have examined several of the Notes, and can speak with confidence of the
editor's taste and judgment, knowlege and research. Pertinent matter has been col-
lected with great care; and throughout the work the object of the editor has been to
set before his readers useful information from every available source, not to display
his own ingenuity by fanciful and recondite interpretations, or to make a parade of
his learning by frequent and elaborate and unnecessary quotations. The young divine
will find this work not only a safe guide in his studies, but the best which he can
obtain within the compass of the same price and size.'-Class. Journ.
GREEK SEPTUAGINT, with the APOCRYPHA; edited by A. J. VALPY,
from the Oxford edition of Bos and Holmes. 11. 1s. bds. Second Edition.
This Edition is handsomely printed in one volume, 8vo. hot-pressed. FOR USE
IN CHURCHES AND CHAPELS, as well as the Library.
-
'This elegantly executed volume is very correctly printed, and (which cannot but
recommend it to students in preference to the incorrect Cambridge and Amsterdam
reprints of the Vatican text) its price is so reasonable as to place it within the reach
of almost every one.'-Horne's Introduction to the Bible.
** The Septuagint and Testament may be had uniformly bound in four handsome
volumes.
GREEK GRADUS; or Greek, Latin, and English PROSODIAL LEXICON;
containing the Interpretation, in Latin and English, of all words which occur in the
Greek Poets, from the earliest period to the time of Ptolemy Philadelphus, and also
the Quantities of each Syllable; thus combining the advantages of a Lexicon of the
Greek Poets and a Greek Gradus. For the use of Schools and Colleges. By the Rer.
J. BRASSE, D.D. late Fellow of Trin. Coll., Camb. 8vo. 24s. bds.
The indefatigable application required in the compilation of the Greek Gradus is
manifest; and we heartily recommend the work as supplying a desideratum in our
school books, and likely to be advantageously used to a very wide extent.'-Lit. Chron,
'Dr. Brasse has certainly conferred by this publication a lasting benefit on all
classical students, and deserves the highest praise for taste, learning, and indefatiga-
ble industry.'-London Weekly Review.
SCHREVELIUS' GREEK LEXICON, translated into ENGLISH. By the
Rev. J. R. MAJOR, Head Master of the King's College School, London. I vol. 8vo.
Pr. 168. 6d. bds. or 17s. 6d. bound. In this edition the Latin significations, &c. have
been rendered into English, the quantities carefully marked, and about 4000 new
words added. It forms a valuable Greek and English Lexicon.
Maitt.
a
•
ii
SCHOOL AND COLLEGE GREEK CLASSICS,
WITH ENGLISH NOTES, QUESTIONS, &c.
"
Things are now ordered better; there are English-Greek Grammars, English-
Greek Lexicons, and now English notes and explanations. Among literary indivi-
duals, Mr. Valpy led the way in this goodly task. His Series of Classics for School
and College are meritorious; and in our opinion, and as far as we have seen, are better
managed than any similar undertaking now on foot.'—Spectator, Dec. 4th, 1830.
HECUBA OF EURIPIDES. By the Rev. J. R. MAJOR, Trin. Coll., Camb., and
Head Master of King's College School, London. Second Edition. 58.
'This is, beyond all comparison, the best student's edition of a Greek Play, which
has ever been given to the public. The original edition of Porson, which forms the
ground-work of the present, is, after all, a book more adapted to the finished scholar
and classical critic, than to those who are only pursuing the studies which are to
render them worthy of a station within the envied pale.'—Literary Chronicle.
MEDEA, PHOENISSÆ, and ORESTES. By the Same. 58. each.
This (Orestes) is one of the admirable series of the School and College Greek Clas-
sics, and well worthy of its place. The Questions are judicious, and he who correctly
answers them, must have accurately read his author.'-Spectator, January, 1831.
ŒDIPUS TYRANNUS OF SOPHOCLES. By the Rev. J. BRASSE, D.D. late
Fellow of Trin. Coll., Camb. 5s.
•
The very useful illustrations given of all the difficult passages are well adapted to
remove many of the obstacles, which usually stand in the way of a young "Greek
Scholar.'-Monthly Review.
ŒEDIPUS COLONEUS, ANTIGONE, and TRACHINIÆ. By the Same,
58. each.
HERODOTUS, in one Volume, containing the coNTINUOUS HISTORY of the Per-
sian Wars in Books I. to VI. By the Rev. C. W. STOCKER, D.D. of St. John's Coll.,
Oxford, and late Principal of Elizabeth College, Guernsey. 9s. 6d.
By F. C. BELFOUR, M.A. Oxon, F.R.A.S.
ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
LL.D. 88. 6d. bds.
"This edition has been published for schools and colleges; and we have no hesita-
tion in saying that it is, for such a purpose, superior to any other in existence. A
great quantity of useful information is perspicuously conveyed in the Notes.'—Spectator.
"We have examined this edition, and we find in it a valuable body of critical and
philological information, including many interesting remarks on Oriental manners,
customs, and habits.'-Class. Journ. No. 80.
CYROPÆDIA OF XENOPHON. By E. H. BARKER, Esq. 98. 6d.
DEMOSTHENES. Oratio Philippica I.; Olynthiaca I. II. et III.; de Pace;
Æschines contra Demosthenem; Demosthenes de Corona. By the Same. 8s. 6d.
'Its chief recommendation is a copious Index, a judicious table of Examination
Questions, and, above all, numerous Notes, in which the student is not perplexed
with critical pedantry, but informed by explanatory matter.'--Court Journal.
The editor is a scholar who evidently searches deeply, examines carefully, and
decides only on conviction.'-Edinburgh Literary Journal.
THUCYDIDES. By the Rev. S. T. BLOOMFIELD, D.D. F.S.A. of Sidney Coll.,
Camb., Vicar of Bisbrooke, Rutland. 3 vols. 11. 7s. bds.
'The best praise that we can bestow on the Notes, is, that they form a valuable
commentary, by which a careful student may acquire a clear and lasting acquaintance
with the style and meaning of Thucydides.'-Atlas.
"This edition is intended for the use of Schools, but it will be found available to
students of all ages. The Notes are useful and explanatory, and not encumbered with
that pedantic ostentation of learning, in which it has been so long the fashion of our
ablest commentators to indulge.'-Sun.
PROMETHEUS OF ÆSCHYLUS; with Notes, critical and explanatory, original
and selected; and Examination Questions. 5s.
11.
MAITTAIRE'S
GREEK DIALECTS,
Dav
ABRIDGED
AND
TRANSLATED INTO ENGLISH,
FROM THE EDITION OF STURZIUS.
BY THE REV. JOHN SEAGER, B.A.
RECTOR OF WELCH BICKNOR, MONMOUTHSHIRE,
AUTHOR OF CLASSICAL CRITICISMS IN VARIOUS NOS. OF THE
' CLASSICAL JOURNAL,'

→
F
LONDON:
PRINTED BY A. J. VALPY, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.
SOLD BY LONGMAN AND CO.; BALDWIN AND CRADOCK ;
WHITTAKER AND CO.; SIMPKIN AND MARSHAĻL;
PARKER AND VINCENT, OXFORD; DEIGHTONS,
BARRETT, AND NEWBY, CAMBRIDGE;
AND ALL OTHER BOOKSELLERS.
1831
}
1
.:
Price 9s. 6d. boards.
21
}
2792
▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬
Introduction
Page 1
ATTIC DIALECT:
7
Orthoepy: Consonants; Vowels; Diphthongs.-Prosody: Breath-
ing; Apostrophus.-Etymology: Affections of Words.-The
Article. Substantives and Adjectives.-Pronouns.-Variations of
Gender, and Genitives.-Heteroclisis: Breathing; Quantity ;
Accent.-Verbs.-Inflections of Persons.-Participles.-Verbal
Nouns. Adverbs. - Prepositions. Conjunctions.-Syntax.-
Figures. Nomenclature.-Words peculiar to Attic Writers.
Magadang
Ľ
"CONTENTS.
Pag
C
Mag
IONIC DIALECT:-
Orthoepy: Consonants; Vowels; Diphthongs.-Prosody.-
Etymology. The Article.-Substantives and Adjectives.-Pro-
nouns. — Verbs.-Inflection of Persons.-Participles.-Verbal
Nouns, Adverbs.-Prepositions.-Conjunctions. Syntax.-No-
menclature.
60
DORIC DIALECT:-
87
Orthoepy: Consonants; Vowels; Diphthongs. Of the barba-
rous language used in Aristophanes.-Prosody: Breathing; Apos
trophus; Dialysis.-Ancient Orthography.-Etymology: Crasis.
-The Article.-Substantives and Adjectives.-Pronouns.-Hete-
roclisis: Breathing; Quantity; Accent.-Verbs.-Inflection of
Persons. Participles.-Verbal Nouns.-Adverbs.-Prepositions.
-Conjunctions.-Syntax.-Figures.-Nomenclature.-Peculiar
Words. Specimens of the Dialect.
POETIC DIALECT:-
Orthoepy: Consonants; Vowels; Diphthongs.-Prosody.-
Etymology-Substantives and Adjectives. Pronouns.-Hetero-
clisis.-Verbs.-Inflection of Persons.-Participles.-Verbal Nouns.
-Adverbs.-Prepositions.-Conjunctions.-Figures.- Prosodia-
Consonants.-Latin Consonants.-Vowels.-Diphthongs.
178
cal Figures.
PROMISCUOUS USE OF DIALECTS:-
Attic Dialect.-Ionic.-Doric.-Dialects of Homer.-Poetic
Dialect.
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET:-
211
228
4
ALSO MAY BE HAD,.
BY THE SAME EDITOR.
VIGER ON THE IDIOMS OF THE GREEK LAN-
GUAGE; Translated into English, and abridged for the Use of
Schools and Colleges. 8vo. 9s. 6d.
'This volume is compiled with much industry and judgment; and altogether a
more valuable service could not well have been rendered to the inquiring student of
the classics.'—Oxford Literary Gazette.
But when they have made real advances in Greek prose, read over with them the
whole of Vigerus. Mr. Berry, what I now recommend, is really one of the most
useful of education. You should make them read Vigerus in this way twice every
year for five or six or seven years.'-Dr. Parr. See Johnstone's Life of Parr.
:
HOOGEVEEN ON THE GREEK PARTICLES, on the
same plan. 8vo. 7s. 6d. bds.
'Hoogeveen's work on Particles has always been considered a valuable aid in the
study of the Greek language; and Mr. Seager has compressed and translated it in a
manner which we could not desire to be better.'-Spectator.
BOS ON THE GREEK ELLIPSES, on the same plan.
8vo. 9s. 6d. bds.
The defects of preceding editors it has been the object of Mr. Seager to remedy,
and, in bringing back the book into the compass of some two hundred pages, he has
contrived to retain the essence of all that is beneficial to the student, while he has
placed it more easily within his reach by the order into which it is reduced.'—
Intelligence.
<
Mr. Seager has shown good taste in abridging considerably, by the exclusion of
all repetitions and irrelevant matter. He has reduced the examples under each word
into nearly an alphabetical arrangement, facilitating thereby the student's inquiries,
and also subjoined a number of excellent notes. In short, we have no hesitation in
recommending this book to the teachers of Greek, as the best Dictionary of Elliptical
Expressions to which they can resort.'—Edinburg Literary Journal.
HERMANN'S ELEMENTS OF THE DOCTRINE OF
METRES, on the same plan. 8vo. 8s. 6d. bds.
'My hero is Hermann: he is not only a scholar, but a philosopher of the highest
order; and he smiles probably, as I do, at the petty criticisms of puny scholars, who
in fact do not understand what is written by this great critic.'-DR. Parr.
*
ADVERTISEMENT.
C
IN translating and abridging Maittaire's useful book on the
Greek Dialects, the last of the five works, which the Pub-
lisher, persuaded of the desirableness of English translations,
engaged me to edit,-I have endeavored, as in the four pre-
ceding volumes, to effect the required reduction in bulk and
price, by omitting only what appeared to me erroneous, or use-
less to students. Almost the whole of Maittaire's text has
therefore been retained by me: but of his quotations from
grammarians, both ancient and modern, the substance only has
in general been given; and to some of the passages mere re-
ferences have been thought sufficient. In several parts of the
work a seeming omission will be found on examination to be
only a transference to a more appropriate place.
I have availed myself of the numerous improvements of
Sturzius in the edition printed at Leipsig in 1807, and of some
viii
ADVERTISEMENT.
useful additions made by the Printer' of this book, in his
copy of Maittaire. An enlarged Index of Greek Words is
given; by which it is hoped that any inconvenience resulting
from Maittaire's method will be remedied or lessened: and
to that is subjoined another Index of the editions of Authors
quoted in the work.
•
Welch Bicknor,
1 ¹ I have marked those additions with the letters A. J. V., the initials of
that Gentleman's name.
2 Sturzius, however, says that for many reasons he approves of Mait-
taire's method.
March, 1831.
!
2
malalts, *
J. S.
·
:
搐
​GREEK DIALECTS.
Maitt.
INTRODUCTION.
THE Greek Dialects, or those peculiarities of speech, which dis-
tinguished the inhabitants of different districts all using the same
general language, have been variously numbered. Some reckon only
three; the Attic, the Ionic, and the Doric: others add the Æolic;
and others the Common, or that used from the time of Philip of
Macedon and Alexander the Great by all the Greeks; not only by
the learned, in their writings, but by the illiterate also in the ordinary
intercourse of life. (See Fischer on Weller's Greek Grammar, vol. i.
p. 34. sq. Clemens Alexandr. Strom. i, 1. p. 338. B. Gregorius
Corinthius p. 5. Schol. Aristoph. ad Plut. 40. Schol. Pindar. ad
Olymp. iii, 81. Ge. Guil. Kirchmaieri Diss. de Dialecto Græcorum
communi, Witteb. 1709. 4. Ge. Frid. Thryllitii Diss. de Dialecto
Græcorum communi, et de Pronuntiatione Latina ex Æolica repe-
tenda, ibid. eod. 4. Strabo i, 8. p. 333. A. Plutarch de Dialectis
Homeri, de vita et poesi Homeri c. 9-12. Constantin. Porphyr. de
Themat. p. 42. Lascar. Gramm. Græc. Venet. 1698. 8. p. 359-.
388. Tzetzes in Hesiod. p. 7. Servius in Virgil Æn. iii, 122.
Strabo viii. p. 333. A. Eustath. in Homer p. 8. 1. 41. Pindar
Olymp. Od. i, 26. Busbei. Rudim. Græco-Lat. Metr. Pausanias
ix, 22. p. 753. ed. Kuhn. Suidas in voc. IIívdapos. Gregor. de Diall.
p. 170. sq. Cicero pro Flacco c. 27.)
The following general view of the subject appears to be correct.
The most ancient and primitive language of the Greeks (called
EAλnvin and KoL) was that used in old times by the Thessalians,
(especially by the inhabitants of Pthiotis,) and by the Macedoniaus.
This language afterwards, at some remote and unknown time, became
the source of two dialects, the Ionic, (which then differed not from
the Attic,) and the Doric or Eolic. But when the Ionians under the
a Sturzius.
A
a
2
INTRODUCTION.
conduct of Neleus, the son of Codrus, had taken possession of that
part of the coast of Asia Minor, which was inhabited before by the
Carians and Leleges, (see Hom. II. ß, 867. Karaλ. 374. Salmas. de
Hellenistica c. 7. p. 427.) their language began to differ from the
Attic, and was denominated the Ionic. In the same manner, when
the Æolians had migrated to Asia Minor, and had built numerous
towns in the region before called Mysia, the Æolic dialect arose.
Maittaire, whose method is to be followed in this Abridgment,
treats of the dialects under the following heads:
I. The Attic Dialect. II. The Ionic. III. The Doric. IV. The
Poetic (which would be more properly termed the poetical style).
V. The Promiscuous Use of Dialects.
THE ATTIC DIALECT
is that used by the Athenians, of whom the most illustrious writers
are Plato, Thucydides, Xenophon, Demosthenes, with the other
orators, Aristophanes, Eschylus, Sophocles, and Euripides, with a
great many other comedians and tragedians. (See Dionys. Halic.
tom. 2. p. 130. 1. 28. and p. 82. 1. 19. Photius in Biblioth. Cod.
158. p. 60. Johan. Gramm. Diogen. Laert. ii, 57. Cicer. Orat.
c. 7.)
Of the Attic dialect there are two subdivisions; the modern; and
the ancient, which was cultivated and polished by Plato, Thucy-
dides, and Aristophanes. (See H. Steph. de Dialecto Attica p. 235.
Bernard. ad Thom. Mag. p. 579. Valcken. ad Eurip. Phoeniss. p.
22. and especially Pierson, Præfat. ad Morid. p. xxvi. sqq. and
Fischer ad Weller. vol. i. p. 41. sq. who, with others, more properly
makes three subdivisions of the Attic dialect.)
THE IONIC DIALECT
was used principally by the inhabitants of Asia Minor, and of some
of the adjacent islands.
It was the same as the
Eustath. ad Iliad. a. p. 8.
Grammat. Leidens. p. 303.
ad Weller. p. 39.)
old Attic. (See Strabo viii. p. 333. A.
Joh. Grammat. p. 364. Herodot. i, 142.
Koen. ad Gregor. p. 233. and Fischer
In this dialect wrote the inhabitants of ABDERA, (see 8 sect.
Hippocr. p. 5.)-ABYDENUS the historian, (v. Euseb. Præpar.
Evang. ix, 12. xiv, 41.)-AGATHOCLES, the Babylonish historian,
(Athen. p. 375. See Casaubon's notes, p. 649.)—AGATHOCLES of
Cyzicum, the historian, (Athen. p. 649. F.)—ALEXANDER of Ephe-
sus, the historian, (Steph. de Ürb. in Xaovía.)—AMASIS, king of
Egypt, (v. Epistol. Græcan. p. 455.)—ANACREON the poet, of Teos
or Teios, (Suidas.)-ANAXARCHUS the philosopher, (v. Clem. Alex.
Strom. i, 1. p. 287. A.)—ANAXIMANDER of Miletus, the historian,
(Diog. Laert. ii, 2.)-ANAXIMENES of Miletus, the philosopher, (v.
INTRODUCTION.
3
Diog. Laert. ii, 4. and 5.)-ANTIMACHUS of Colophon, (the remains
of his works were collected and published by Car. Adol. Gottl.
Schellenberg, Hale 1786. 8.)-ARETEUS, the Cappadocian physi-
cian, (v. Jun. Paul. Crass. Præf. in Aret. apud Med. Art. Princ.)—
ARISTOXENUS, the Pythagorean, (v. Stob. Serm. p. 132.)-AR-
RIAN, the historian, in Indicis, (Phot. Biblioth. Cod. 91. p. 214.)
—ARTAXERXES, king of Persia, (v. sect. 8. Hippocr. p. 3. 4. 5.)—
BIAS of Priene, one of the seven sages, (v. Diog. Laert. i, 85.)—[CE.
PHALEON, Phot. Cod. 68.]-CHARON of Lampsacus, the historian,
(v. Athen. p. 520. D. The remains of his writings were published
among Fragments of the oldest Greek Historians by Frid. Creuzer,
Heidelb. 1806. 8. v. iii. v. p. 117. sq.)-CTESIAS of Cnidus, the his-
torian, (Phot. Biblioth. Cod. 72. p. 144. 134. v. Stephan. de Urb. in
voc. Avpßaïoi, and Harpocrat. in voc. Ektáπodes.)—DEMOCRATES the
philosopher, (v. Luc. Holsten. and Gale, Opuscul. Mythol. Ethic.
Physic. p. 626-632.)—DEMOCRITUS the philosopher of Abdera, or
according to others of Miletus, (v. Diog. Laert. ix, 46-49. 8 sect.
Hippocr. p. 19. 22. Stob. Serm. p. 4. 40. 55. 82. 104. &c. Lucian
in Vit. Auct. [p. 369. E. ed. Salmur.]) EMPEDOCLES of Agrigen-
tum, (Fragments of his works were published by Sturzius, Lips. 1805.
8.)-The EPIC POETS, (or at least many of them: v. Grammatic. Lei-
dens. and Bentley and Sturzius ad Empedocl. p. 95—98.)—EUSE-
BIUS, (Stob. Serm. p. 58. 130. 137. 147. &c. Suidas, and Euna-
pius in Vit. Maximi p. 81.)-HECATEUS of Miletus, the historian,
(v. Athen. p. 70. B. Steph. de Urb. in "Aßapros, Awdwvŋ, 'Yóπŋ,
Χαλάστρα, Χάλυβες, Χελιδόνιοι, Χέμμις, Χοῖ, Ὠπίαι, &c. Diog. Laert.
ix, 69. The remains of Hecatæus were collected by Frid. Creuzer,
in the work mentioned under the name Charon.)-HELLANICUS,
the historian, (v. Steph. de Urb. in Xaλdačoɩ; Ger. Joh. Voss in His-
tor. Gr. i, 4. c. 5. The fragments of Hellanicus the Lesbian's works
were published by Sturzius, Lips. 1787. 8.)-HERACLITUS the phi-
losopher of Ephesus, (v. Diog. Laert. i, 88. viii, 6. ix, 1-3. ix, 14.
Stob. Serm. p. 48. 74. Lucian, Vit. Auct. [p. 370. B. ed. Salmur.]
Some letters of his however appear in the Attic dialect, Epistol.
Græcan. p. 333. 334. &c.)—HERODOTUS of Heraclea, the historian,
(v. Steph. de Urb. in 'Iẞnpiat. Athen. p. 474. F.)-HERODOTUS of
Halicarnassus, the historian, (Dionys. Halic. t. ii. p. 130. 1. 20.
Phot. Biblioth. Cod. 72. p. 56. Suidas. Steph. de Urb. in Ooúpio.
Hermogen. p. 509. Longin. xiii, 7.)—HESIOD, (v. Grammatic.
Leidens. p. 303.)—HIPPOCRATES of Cos or Coos, the physician,
(Pætus ad Artaxerx. ap. 8 sect. Hippocr. p. 3.)-HIPPONAX,
Grammatic. Leidens. p. 303.)-HOMER, (v. Grammatic. Leidens.
p. 303. and Gregor. p. 4.)-LUCIAN of Samosata, the sophist, (in his
two pieces, De Astrologia, and Syria Dea.)-MEGASTHENES, the
historian, (v. Euseb. Chron. p. 49.)—MENECRATES of Xanthus,
the historian, (v. Dionys. Halic. Antiq. p. 38.)-MENIPPUS of
Pergamus, the geographer, (v. Steph. de Urb. in Xaλdía, and Ger.
Joh. Voss, Hist. Gr. i, 3. p. 388.)-The inhabitants of MITYLENE,
(v. Thucyd. iii, 9-14.)-PARMENIDES, (the Fragments of Parme-
nides of Elea were published by Ge. Gust. Fülleborn, Zullichau.
•
+
-
4
INTRODUCTION.
1795. 8.)-[PERICTYONE, the Pythagorean, (v. Stob. Serm. p. 457.
487.)]—PHERECYDES of Syrus or Scyros, the philosopher, (v. Diog.
Laert. i, 116. 122. Schol. Apollon. Argon. iii, 1185. Athen. p. 470. c.
Ger. Joh. Voss, Hist. Gr. i, 1. c. 1. i, 4. c. 4. and Pherecydis Fragm.
a Sturzio ed. Geræ 1789. 8.)-PHOENIX of Colophon, the poet, (v.
Athen. p. 530. sq.)-PITTACUS of Mitylene, one of the seven sages,
(v. Diog. Laert. i, 81.)-[PRAXAGORAS the Athenian. Phot. Cod.
62.]-PROTAGORAS, the philosopher of Abdera or Teos, (v. Diog.
Laert. ix, 50. sqq. Steph. de Urb. in "Aßdŋpa. Plutarch, Consol. ad
Apollon. p. 118. E. [t. vii. p. 360.])-PYTHAGORAS of Samos, the
philosopher, (v. Diog. Laert. viii, 9. sq. and viii, 49. Lucian in Vit.
Auct. p. 360. sqq.)-Asinius QUADRATUS, the historian, (v. Steph.
de Urb. in 'Iẞnpía; and Suidas.)—The inhabitants of TEOS or
TEIOS, (v. Chishul. Antiq. Asiat. p. 99.)-THALES of Miletus, one
of the seven sages, (v. Diog. Laert. i, 43. sq.)—THESSALUS, son of
Hippocrates, (v. 8 sect. Hippocr. p. 25.)-THRASYBULUS the
tyrant of Miletuș, (v. Diog. Laert. i, 95. 100. Herodot. i, 20.)—
URANIUS the historian, (v. Steph. de Urb. in 'Aßaonvoi and 'Epv0pá.)
XANTHUS of Lydia. (The fragments of his writings were published
in the work mentioned under the name Charon.)-XENOPHANES
the poet of Colophon, (v. Athen. p. 54. E. &c.)
THE DORIC DIALECT
is that used by the Dorians; under which general name are compre-
hended all who employed the Doric dialect in its various subdivisions
or species.
The Doric and Æolic towns are enumerated by Herodotus, i, 144.
149.
This dialect, with regard to its age, was divided into the ancient
and the modern in the latter Theocritus wrote. See the Roman
edition of Theocritus, 1516. S. at the end of the Argument prefixed
to the first Idyllium. Koen. ad Gregor. p. 165. and Andr. Schott,
Observ. Poet. ii. c. 50.
In the Doric dialect wrote-the ETOLIANS, (v. Chishul. Antiq.
Asiat. p. 104.)-the ARCADIANS, (v. Plutarch in vit. Philopomen.
[who was a Mantinean,] c. 2. p. 357. A.)—the ARGIVES, (v. Thu-
cyd. v, 79.)—the BOTIANS, (v. Aristoph. Acharn. 860. sqq.)—the
BYZANTINES, (v. Demosth. p. 255. sq.)—the COANS, (but they
intermingled the Ionic. See 8 sect. Hippocr. p. 5.)-the CORCY-
REANS, (v. Montfauc. Diar. Italic. p. 412.)—the CORINTHIANS,
(v. Theocr. Idyll. xv, 91-93.)-the CRETANS, (v. Steph. de Urb.
in Aúptov. Marm. Oxon. p. 15. 594. 595. Gruter. Inscript. p. 505.
Johann. Gramm. p. 382. Chishul. Antiq. Asiat. p. 108-137.)—the
fabricators of the ORACLES of JUPITER of .DODONA,—the LACE-
DEMONIANS, (v. Thucyd. v, 77. Plutarch, Apophthegm. t. ii. p.
208. sqq. Id. Vit. Lysandr. c. 14. p. 441. B. Vit. Ages. c. 2. extr.
p. 597. Vit. Alcib. c. 28. p. 207. c. Xenoph. Hist. Gr. i, 1, 15.
Gruter Inscr. p. 216. 217. 218. 219. Boeth. de Musica i, 1. p. 1372.
INTRODUCTION.
5
Aristoph. in Lysistr. Theocrit. Idyll. v. Bisetus in Aristoph. Lysistr.
81.) the LOCRIANS, (v. Athen. p. 697.)-the MEGAREANS, (v.
Aristoph. Acharn. 729. sqq.)-the MESSENIANS, (Thucyd. iv, 3.)
-the TRAGEDIANS in their choruses, (Canin. in Præf. Hellen.)-
the PYTHAGOREANS, (Diog. Laert. p. 863.)—the RHODIANS, (v.
Athen. p. 360.)-the SICILIANS, (v. Theocrit. Idyll. xv, 90. Gruter.
Inscript. p. 401. p. 210-213.)-ALCEUS, the poet of Mitylene, (see
Athen. p. 678. Apollon. de Synt. p. 277.)-ALCMAN, the Lacedæ-
monian poet, (Apollon. de Synt. p. 277. Suidas.)—ARCHIMEDES
the mathematician of Syracuse, (v. Wallis in not. ad Archimed.
dimens. circuli.)-ARCHYTAS of Tarentum, the Pythagorean, (v.
Diog. Laert. iii, 22. viii, 80. and p. 851. 858. Stob. Serm. p. 12.)—–
ARESAS, the Pythagorean, (v. Stob. Ecl. Phys. p. 846.)-ARI-
PHRON, the poet of Sicyon, (v. Athen. p. 702.)-ARISTÆON, the
philosopher, (v. Stob. Eclog. Phys. p. 428.)-ARISTIPPUS, the
Cyrenian philosopher, (Diog. Laert. ii, 83.)—BACCHYLIDES of Ceos,
the poet.-BION of Smyrna, the poet, (v. Mosch. Epitaph. Bion, and
Suidas in Oeókρiros.)-BRYSON, (v. Stob. Serm. p. 484.)-CALLI-
CRATIDAS of Lacedæmon, the Pythagorean, (v. Stob. Serm. p.
484.)—CALLIMACHUS of Cyrene, the poet, (Hymn. in Lavacrum
Palladis, et Cererem.)-CHILO the Lacedæmonian, one of the
seven sages, (Plutarch, Conviv. Sept. Sap. c. 4. t. ii. p. 150. A. Diog.
Laert. i, 73.)-CLEOBULUS of Lindus, another of the seven sages,
(v. Diog. Laert. i, 93.)—CLINIAS the Pythagorean, (v. Stob. Serm.
p. 8.) CORINNA the poetess of Thespia, or Thebes, or Corinth, (v.
Hephaestion, p. 9. 60. Salmas. in Hellenist. p. 77.)-CRITO,
DIOTOGENES, and DIUS, the Pythagoreans, (Stob. Serm. p. 43.
251.408. Eclog. Eth. p. 350.)-DOSIADAS, the poet of Rhodes, (v.
Lucian in Lexiph. p. 973.)-ECPHANTUS, the Pythagorean, (v.
Stob. Serm. p. 323.)-EPICHARMUS the poet of Cos, (v. Diog.
Laert. viii, 78. iii, 10. sq. Suidas. Theocritus, Epigr. 17. Athen. p.
85. 91. &c.)—EPIMENIDES of Gnossus, the philosopher, (v. Diog.
Laert. i, 113.)-ERINNA the poetess of Lesbos, (v. Stob. Serm. 87.)
-EURYPHAMUS the Pythagorean, EURYSUS the philosopher,
HIPPARCHUS the Pythagorean, HIPPODAMUS of Thurii, the
Pythagorean, (v. Stob. Serm. p. 555. Eclog. Phys. p. 210. Serm.
p. 573. 553. 248.)-IBYCUS the poet of Rhegium, (Suidas.)—Ly-
SANDER the Spartan, (v. Plutarch Vit. Lysandr. c. 14. p. 441. A.)
-LYSIDAS, and METOPUS, the Pythagoreans, (v. Stob. Serm. p.
7.)-MELISSA, the Pythagorean, (v. Epistol. Græc. p. 358.)-
MOSCHUS of Syracuse, the poet, (Suidas.)—MUIA, the Pythagorean,
(v. Epistol. Græc. p. 358.)-OCELLUS the Lucanian, (v. Stob. Ecl.
Phys. p. 338.)—ONATAS the philosopher, (v. Stob. Ecl. Phys. p.
92.)-PEMPELUS the Pythagorean, (v. Stob. Serm. p. 460.)—
-PERIANDER of Corinth, (v. Diog. Laert. i, 99. 100.)—Peric-
TYONE the Pythagorean, (Stob. Serm. p. 6.)-PHILOLAUS the
philosopher, (v. Stob. Ecl. Phys. p. 418. Nicomach. Harmon. p. 17.
C
S
See Mr. Gaisford's Edition, p. 22. 1. 9. and p. 106. 1. 2. J.S.
-
-
A
6
INTRODUCTION.
¿
inter Music. Antiq. Auth.)-PINDAR the Theban poet, (Suidas.)—
POLUS of Lucania, the Pythagorean, (Stob. Serm. p. 105.)—
SAPPHO the poetess of Mitylene, (Johan. Gramm. p. 388.)-STHE-
NIDAS of Locris, the Pythagorean, (Stob. Serm. p. 332.)-STESI-
CHORUS, the lyric poet,-SIMMIAS the poet of Rhodes,-SOPHRON
the poet of Syracuse, (Suidas.)-TELESILLA the Argive poetess,
(Suidas. v. Hephæst. p. 36.)—THEAGES the Pythagorean, (Stob.
Serm. p. 8.)—THEOCRITUS of Syracuse, the poet, (Suidas: but his
twelfth Idyllium is written in the Ionic. See the argument and the
Scholia.)-TIMEUS of Locris, the Pythagorean. (His book De
Mundi Anima is published with Plato's works.)
d
THE POETIC DIALECT
is that used by poets; differing from the other dialects, but having
in its composition more of that dialect, which was peculiar to the
country of the poet employing it, than of any other; as of the Doric in
the poems of Theocritus and Pindar; of the Ionic in those of Ana-
creon and Xenophanes.
• Pindar, as Sturz. has observed, wrote
in a language nearly resembling that most
ancient language of Greece mentioned
above, and from which the Doric dialect
鲨
​C
—
(or, which was once the same, the Æolic)
differed the least. J.S.
d See Mr. Gaisford's Edition, p. 26.
1.5. and p. 36. l. 6.7. J.S.
:
PART I.
THE ATTIC DIALECT.
ORTHOEPY.
܂ܐ
CONSONANTS.
B
For y: as Banx, Aristoph. Lysistr. 89. Aristophon in Athen. ii.
p. 63. A. v. Schol. ad Aristophan. Pac. 711. Suid. and Gregor.
Corinth. de Attic. Dial. p. 16. (but see Plin. H. N. xx, 14.) Bλn-
xwvías, Aristoph. Pac. 711. (The Boeotian in Aristoph. Acharn. 874.
says γλαχώ.)
B is dropped from the middle in the word Góλrov, Aristoph. Eq.
755. Acharn. 1025. for Bóλßirov, Ezech. iv, 12. (v. Moris p. 95.
Koen. ad Gregor. Corinth. de Attic. p. 55.)
T
γ and a are used interchangeably in the word μόγις.---μόλις, Thu-
cyd. i, 69. ii, 35. iii, 98. póyıs, Thucyd. ii, 5. vi, 37. 38. See
Lucian, Judic. Vocal. [p. 50. B. ed. Salmur.] interpp. Thom. Mag.
p. 619. and Dorville ad Charit. p. 409. ed. Lips.
A
So 8 and in the verb révdw, Hesiod, "Epy. 524. révow, Schol.
Aristoph. Pac. 1120. See Procl. in Hesiod p. 123. who asserts that
τένθω is the right form.--Οὐδεὶς is more elegant than ουθείς. vid.
Phryn. p. 76. Phavorinus in v. ov0év.—éžov0évnµa, Psalm xxii, 6.
¿žovdevów, Ps. lxxxix, 38. cvi, 24.
2
A
2
8.
ATTIC DIALECT.
Ꮓ
A
2 is thrown out; πpiw, Aristoph. Ran. 958. for aрi2w. (See Thu-
cyd. vii, 25. Hort. Adon. in v. πpiera. Pollux vii. c. 26. sect.
114.)
0
σ
For as dvouàs, Callimach. Hymn. in Cerer. v. 10. for dvoμás.
'Opxnoμòs, Hom. İl. v, 637. but karaßaopòv is in Æschyl. Prometh.
B 810. ȧvaßaoμoì in Pausan. x, 5. vid. Etymol. p. 500. 1. 49. Phrynich.
p. 142. Thom. Mag. p. 46. Moris p. 97. Athen. ix. p. 401. c.
Clemens Alex. Strom. 2. p. 405. D. Varro de Re Rustica ii. c. 4.
K
For y: kvapeúw, Aristoph. Plut. 166. So pa káμnλos, Gen. xxiv,
C 10. So pakunt for pagunt in the laws of the twelve tables. See
Lucian Judic. Voc. [p. 50. A. ed. Salmur.]
3
For x: péyκw, Aristoph. Nub. 5. 11. Eq. 104. 115. Eschyl. Eum.
53. for ῥέγχω. See Mor. p. 338. So βρύκειν for βρύχειν, Maris.
p. 99-101.
K is cast out of words: σákкos, ròv σákov, Aristoph. Acharn. 822.
σákovs, Id. Lysistr. 1213. for σákкov, Genes. xlii, 25. σákкovs, ib. V.
35. The Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 745. says rov σáкkov.
vid. Phryn. p. 108.
A
A
For v: λcúμwv, Aristoph. Pac. 1069. Ran. 853. Eschyl. Choeph.
637. for Tvεúμwv, 1 Kings xxii, 34. v. Maris. p. 309. Hence pulmo
in Latin. Alrpov for vírpov. (vid. Salmas. Hellenist. p. 47. sq.) Xitpw-
Séσrepa, Athen. p. 43. A. So Vallus for Vannus Varro de Ling. Lat.
iv. c. 31. and in Virgil. cod. Rom. 1 Madáλ Gen. xxv, 2. and the
Naßóvidos of Berosus is by Herodotus (i, 74) called Aaßúrnros.
(Naßóvvndos, Euseb. Chron. p. 49.)
N
B
is doubled, especially in words compounded of vñoos: as ävvnoos,
whence ἀννήσοιο Nicand. Theriac. v. 650. So Πελοπόννησος, Μυόν-
νησος, Προκόννησος, ῾Αλόννησος, Ἑκατόννησοι. v. Strab. p. 618. D.
III
For σ: ȧvažupis (derived from oúpw) Symm. in
v. Eustath. in Hom. p. 22. 1. 8. Phryn. p. 206.
This change is especially notable in uv for ouv.
Gregor. p. 11. Fischer on Weller. Spec. 1. p. 199.
·
a
Daniel. c. iii. v. 21.
Etymol. p. 98. l. 1.
(See below, 72. a.)
Π
For
avòs Eurip. ap. Poll. x, 117. and Eschyl. ap. Athen. p.
700. E. for pavós: but the present reading in Eschyl. Agam. 292. is
φανόν.
κεκορυθμένος. J.S
ATTIC DIALECT.
9
P
4
For A: кpíßáros, Aristoph. Acharn. 86. for «Xißavos, Psal. xxi, 9.
Matth. vi, 30. кpißavírns, Āristoph. Acharn. 87. кpißavúrns, Id. Plut.
765. v. Athen. iii, 27. p. 110. C. ἐπολέμει τὸ Λάμβδα τῷ ῾Ῥῶ περὶ τῆς
KLσohρews Kai kepaλaλyías, Lucian Judic. Voc. for the Attics say
Kepaλapyíav for kepalaλyiav, Corinth. de Attic. Dial. p. 68. thus
apyaλéov is derived from alyos, says the Schol. on Aristoph. Plut. 1.
v. Hort. Adon. p. 23. and Suidas.
P is taken away in åλáßaorov, Aristoph. Achárn. 1052. [1053 Br. A
see Brunck's note.] Suid. Phavor. Moschop. p. 167. for åλáßaoтpov,
Matth. xxvi, 7. v. Thom. Mag. p. 30. Eustath. p. 1161. I. 29.
ȧλaßаorоðñкαι, Demosth. p. 415. 4. [See the notes.]
Pis inserted in the word pλaupos, Aristoph. Lysistr. 1040. Sophocl.
Edip. Colon. 408. for pavλos, Aristoph. Eccles. 613. 622. &c. v.
Suidas, and Biset. in Aristoph. Lysistr. 1040.
Σ
For p: as apσev, Matth. xix, 4. (äpreves, Sophocl. Edip. Col. 339.
åpσévwv, dip. Tyr. 1459. A. J. V.) µvpoívn, Nehem. viii, 15.
Oάpoos, Job iv, 4. rapoòs, Dan. x, 10. (juxta Compl. et Ald.) for
ἄῤῥεν, Sirach. xxxvi, 21. μυῤῥίνη, Aristoph. Pac. 1154. θαῤῥῶ, 2
Corinth. x, 1. rappòs, Aristoph. Nub. 226. (The ancient Attics C
wrote in such words ps for pp, which latter form was that used
by the Attics of the middle age.
But the Attics of the later ages
resumed the old form po. See Koen. ad Gregor. p. 66. sq. and
Fischer ad Weller. Spec. I. p. 193. sq.)
Τῷ Ῥῶ νοσήσαντι συγγνώμη καὶ παρ᾽ αὐτῷ φυτεύσαντί μοι [μου] τὰς 5
μυῤῥίνας, καὶ παίσαντί με ποτε ὑπὸ μελαγχολίας ἐπὶ κύῤῥης, Lucian
Judic. Voc. [p. 53. E. ed. Salmur.]
Σ is added in the beginning of words. See below, 295. c.
B
T
For 8: évreλéxela, Aristot. de Anima ii, 1. "Aristoteles ipsum
animum évreλéxelar appellat novo nomine.” Cicero Tuscul. Quæst.
i, 10. évreλéxeia, Attic for érdeλéxera, Corinth. de Aftic. Dial. p. 67. A
See Lucian Judic. Voc. [p. 54. A. ed. Salmur.]
For 0: KOλOKÚVτη, Aristoph. Nub. 326. for koλókvvða, Jonah iv, 7.
v. Athen. ii, 18. p. 59. c. and ix. p. 369. A. ἀκούετε τοῦ θ κρούοντος
ἐπὶ τῷ τῆς κολοκύνθης ἐστερῆσθαι, Lucian Judic.
Voc.
For σ: Teurλov, Athen. ii. c. 19. p. 61. c. reúrλoio, Aristoph. Pac. B
1014. for σeurλov, Athen. ix. c. 2. p. 370. sq. reurλíov, Aristoph. Ran.
973. Alexis ap. Athen. p. 621. Ε. τηλία, ἡ σηλία· ὥσπερ τὸ σήμερον
rò
Týμepor, Suid. and Schol. Aristoph. cf. Etymol. p. 757. l. 3. μeraix-
pov, Eurip. Phœniss. 1246. Lucian t. ii. p. 210. rýμepov, Aristoph.
Nub. 1310. Av. 1465. Xenoph. Anab. iv, 6. v, 6. µéravλos, Lysias
p. 20. t. i. for μéoavλos, Eurip. Alcest. 552. See Lucian Judic.
See H. Stephens' Thesaurus, p. ccccxx. of the new edition printed by Mr.
Valpy. J. S.
Maitt.
B
10
ATTIC DIALECT.
Voc. [p. 52. B. 53. B. ed. Salmur.] rupßán, Luke x, 41. rúpßaze,
Sotion ap. Athen. viii. c. 3. p. 336. F. åvarerupßakos, Aristoph. Eq.
311. from Túpẞn, Xen. Cyrop. i, 2, 3. for cúpßn from σúpew. vid.
Æmil. Port. on Suid. voc. rupßán. Pierson. ad Mœr. p. 29.
Tr for 2: See below p. 213. A.
C Av.
Tr for σσ: γλῶττα, Aristoph. Αν. 1702. Pac. 1060. γλῶσσα,
Mark vii, 33. võrra, Aristoph. Pac. 1004. Tárraλov, Id. Eccles.
6 284. Oerralía, Id. Plut. 521. péλerra, Id. Vesp. 507. Kirra, whence
κιττῶ, Id. ib. 348. πίττα, whence ὑπεπίττουν, İd. Plut. 109. κάττυμα,
Id. Plut. 663. v. schol. 0áλarra, Lucian t. i. p. 198. Ilepoéparтα,
Aristoph. Thesmoph. 294. Opārra, Id. Vesp. 824. KATTÍTEρos, Plat. p.
A 1105. Kuwάρɩrros, Id. p. 824. Kórrupos, Aristot. Hist. Anim. v. c. 13.
The comedians, it seems, avoided the letter o. The more modern
Athenians only put rr for σo, which latter form was that in use among
the older Athenians as well as among the Ionians and Dorians. See
Eustath. in Hom. p. 813. l. 40. 1170. 1. 53. Lucian Judic. Voc. [p.
52. 53. ed. Salmur.]
B
T, or 77, is inserted into verbs in vw: åvútrei, for åvve, Aristoph.
Plut. 607. but see H. Steph. Thes. [1. 470. F.-2097. D. and 2099.
B. of the new edition printed by Mr. Valpy.] avúre, Thucyd. ii, 76.
(see the Schol. on ii, 75.) vvtov, Sophocl. Antig. 237. v. Corinth.
p. 28. Thom. Mag. p. 115. Eustathius ascribes the form ávúre and
Capúrew to the later Attics; p. 1216. l. 62. See also p. 32. 1. 35. For
its insertion in other words see below, 296. B.
Φ
For 0: pλv, Aristoph. Plut. 694. 718. 784. Pac. 1304. Nub.
7 1379. φλᾷν, ᾿Αττικῶς· θλᾷν, Ἑλληνικῶς, Maris. v. Eustath. in Hom.
p. 101. 1. 46. ἄφλαστον, φλίψις, Phavorin. φλέβω, for θλίβω, Εtymol.
p. 200. l. 42. v. Hort. Adon. in v. pnpoí. Athen. xi. c. 14. and
Fischer ad Anacr. lvii, 8.
For π: åσpápayos for åσxápayos, v. Athen. ii. c. 22. p. 62. sq. Ety-
mol. p. 161. 1. 3. Phryn. p. 40. Míopovs, Aristoph. Ran. 848. for
Aiorovs, Tzetz. in Hesiod. p. 49. opovduλos, Eurip. Phoen. 1422. So
the ancient Attics said pɩdákyn for πiðákvη, Schol. Aristoph. Eq. 789.
Suid. in πlákyŋ. pidákvida, Aristoph. ap. Poll. x, 74. but ákvη is
the reading of the present day in Attic writings. v. Pierson. ad Mœr.
p. 393.
O is taken away by apheresis from the verb onui; as uì, Aristoph.
A Nub. 1143. v, Plato, p. 603. Aristoph. Eq. 631. , Plato, p. 607.
Aristoph. Vesp. 791. See the Schol. there, also Moschop. p. 120.
Hort. Adon. in μí. Etymol. p. 416. I. 26.
X
K
σχε-
For following: oxirdaλpòs, for σkıdaλμòs, Moris p. 360. axe-
λides for okeλides, Eurip. Phoeniss. 1422. oxeλídas, for økeλídas, Ari-
stoph. Eq. 361. ἀποσχαλιδώματα, for ἀποσκαλιδώματα, Xenoph.
Cyneg. x, 7. v. Ruhnken. ad Timæi Lexic. Platon. in voc. åvaoɣıvdv-
λευθῆναι.
ATTIC DIALECT.
11.
VOWELS.
A
is added to the beginning of words: ἀνῆστις for νῆστις. ἄσταχυς
for oráxvs, Cratinus. Athen. p. 47. A. cf. Eustath.p. 947. 1. 15.
åorapis, for orapìs, Mœris p. 35. Johan. Gramm. p. 370.
For e: as ẞdáλλe, Plat. Theæt. t. i. p. 174. D. ed. Steph. Aristot.
Hist. Anim. iii. 20. and 21. v. Pierson. ad Mær. p. 93.
E
is taken from the middle of words: voocíov, Matth. xxiii, 37. C
νοσσία, Luke xiii, 34. νοσσεύω, Ezek. xxxi, 6. (νοσσὸς, νοσσίον, &c.
are probably of the Alexandrian dialect.) veorròs, Aristoph. Av. 1350.
évveоrreúw, Id. ib. 1108. v. Phryn. p. 88.
8
It is added in the beginning: ééλw, for 0éλw, Moschop. p. 10.
For a: eyxovoa, for ayxovoa, Aristoph. Eccles. 924. See the
Schol, and Etym. p. 313. l. 30.
H
For a: aïopn, Aristoph. Av. 779. for aïopa, Etymol. p. 32. l. 56.
Ooívn, Xenoph. Cyrop. iv, 2, 19. for Oolra, Maris p. 183. So oµíxλn,
φύτλη, γενέθλη, αἴγλη, τρώγλη, τρίγλη, Athen. p. 305. B. v. Herodian
in Philetaro p. 445.
B
I
is taken away: άeròs, Matth. xxiv, 28. for aleròs, Aristoph. Eq.
1010. v. Etymol. p. 31. 1. 50. Hort. Adon. in 'Axaós. éλáa, Aristoph.
Ran. 1019. for éλaía, Mich. vi, 15. Rom. xi, 17. v. Phryn. p. 46.
Пeɩpaevs, Aristoph. Pac. 144. 164. for Пleipateùs, Xenoph. Mem. ii,
7, 2. πow, Tоeis, Aristoph. Ran. 530. Toei, Eq. 213. Thesmoph. 758.
Too~σt, Thesmoph. 389. πewóŋka, ib. 771. mocïv, ib. 1071. In inscrip- A
tions éróŋσe for eroince frequently occurs. cf. Schow ad Chartam
Papyraceam Musei Borgiani Velitris (Rom. 1788 fol.) p. 66. Koen.
ad Gregor. p. 30. Eustath. p. 22. extr. 'ATTIKοì жеρiαιρovσι Toλλákis
καὶ τὸ ι, λέγοντες μυῖαν μύαν, μητρυιὰν μητρυὰν, ποιεῖν ποεῖν, ποίημα
wóŋμa, Johann. Gramm. p. 369. So Hort. Adon, in πoɩw.
But see
Biset. in Aristoph. Thesmoph. 388. and Rudim. Metr. Busb. vòs for
viòs Hort. Adon.
O
For a: ỏσrakòs for åσrakòs, Athen. iii. c. 24. p. 105. в. åλoкα, Eurip.
Phoen. 18. aλort, Aristoph. Av. 233. áλoki2e, Id. Vesp. 846. for
αὔλακα, αὔλακι, αὐλακίζειν. See p. 9. B.
O is dropped in the verb popéw: exophoere, Aristoph. Vesp. 156. 9
ἐξεφρείομεν, Id. ib. 125. εἰσφρήσομεν, Id. ib. 887. διαφρήσετε, Id. Av. A
193. εἰσφρήσεσθαι, Demosth. p. 93, 18.
So in λούω: ἐλοῦμεν, λούμενοs, Aristoph. Plut. 657. sq. ἀπέλου,
Id. Vesp. 118. λovolaι, Id. Ñub. 1040. čλouvro, Xenoph. Cyrop. vi,
5, 2. for ἐλούομεν, λουόμενος, ἀπέλουε, λούεσθαι, ἐλούοντο.
e In Brunck's edition the word is always given with the diphthong ol, wow,
Toleîs, &c. J.S.
B
12
ATTIC DIALECT.
C
B
Υ
is dropped in avλaž, the last a being changed into o: åλokt, Aris-
toph. Av. 235. áλoкiew, Id. Vesp. 846. avλag, Id. Thesmoph. 789.
Job xxxi, 38.
And in the verb ἀνύω : ἄνοντος (for ἀνύοντος) Aristoph. Vesp. 368.
Ω
For a кpú2w, Aristoph. Plut. 369. for spá2w. v. Etymol. p. 535.
1. 53. So Tawvizeir, Xenoph. Anab. vi, 1, 3. and waiarizei, ib.
i, 8, 12.
DIPHTHONGS.
The proper diphthongs ai, et, oi, and wi are changed into the im-
proper a, ŋ, y. κáoμaι, Aristoph. Lysistr. 9. kaóμevoi, Id. Pac. 839.
καομένου, Id. Lysistr. 319. καομένων, Id. Thesmoph. 287. κάειν,
κᾴουσι, κάοντας, κάωμεν, Xenoph. Αnab. iii, 5, 4. κλάειν, Aristoph.
Plut. 612. «λgovoi, «λģei, Id. Nub, 1417. 1420. «λάeɩ, Id. Ran. 1098.
Kλáns, Id. Nub. 58. Kλge, Id. Eccles. 1019. άTоKλάovтαι, Id. Vesp.
562. kλḍeis, Lucián tom. i. p. 370.
D
A
Nnondos, Eurip. Iphig. Aul. 626. Nnpydwv, Id. Iphig. Taur. 426.
κλndas, Id. Troad. 493. Eschyl. Eumen. 830. (kλy's, Sophocl. Œd.
10 Col. 1052. A. J. V.) кλndovxovμevo, Eurip. Herc. Fur. 1288.
ἔκληε, Id. Rhes. 303. κατακεκλημένης, Demosth. p. 803, 29. κλήσεις,
Thucyd. vii, 70. ἐλήσατο, Eurip. Τroad. 866. λελησμένη, (for λεληϊσ-
µérn,) Id. Med. 256. dɩñge, Id. Iphig. Aul. 426. (by Attic crasis for
Sajte, Æm. Port. Some derive it from diýew.) ooov, Eschyl. Prom.
677. kλñøov, Aristoph. Av. 906. 951. kλý2w, Id. ib. 922. (by Attic
Synæresis for ŋízelv, kdeïželv, Biset.) dnovre, Id. Lysistr. 1148.
edyour, Thucyd. iv, 54. kλñopa, Aristoph. Vesp. 1475. Eurip.
Phoeniss. 268. (Soph. Ed. Tyr. 1263. 1287. 1294. A. J. V.) кλýеpoti,
Aristoph. Lysistr. 264. kλņdoūɣos, Id. Thesmoph. 1153. Evykλýoavres,
Thucyd. iv, 35.
Kλwòs, (for kλoiòs,) Aristoph. Vesp. 892. kλww, Eurip. Cycl. 234.
pwvai, Aristoph. Nub. 314. (as neo for nieot, Schol.)
d
B
So at in the penultima of verbs is changed into in the first
aorist: as élépμnve, Eurip. Alcest. 578. onuñvai, Eschyl. Pers. 479.
σήμηνον, Id. Prom. 619. τέκμηρον, ib. 605. σημήνῃ, Xenoph. Αnab.
v, 2, 10. ἐσήμηνε, ib. iii, 4, 3. σημήνωσι, Id. Cyrop. 1, 2, 8. τεκμή-
paolaι, Id. Anab. iv, 2, 3. tekμnpaιo, Id. Mem. iii, 5, 6. As to the
subscription of the , see Busby, Græc. Gram. Rudim. p. 294-299.
Pierson maintains that the ought not to be underwritten. (ad
Morin p. 231. and 300. sq.)
¿
d It is the opinion of Gaza, Lascaris,
Urbanus, the author of the Etymologic.
Magn., Clenardus, Ceporinus, Crusius,
Sylburgius, Ramus, Golius, Gretser, Ca-
ninius, and other later grammarians, that
the ought not to be subscribed: yet
even in H. Stephens's books we some-
times find it subscribed; as òvóµnve, &c.
J.S.
ATTIC DIALECT.
13
Ει for οι : δυεῖν, οἴκει, πεῖος, old Attic for δυσῖν, οἴκοι, ποῖος, Phavor.
in elre. Eustath. p. 1907. l. 49.
And for co in deiv and dokeïv. v. Phavor. Etymol. p. 189. 1. 35.
Moschopul. p. 186. Suid. Gregor. p. 59. and Koen.
Ou for eo : Θούφραστος, Θουφράστου, Θούφραστον, Aristoph. Vesp. C
1293. 1305. 1307. Oovкλéovs, Thucyd. iii, 91.
PROSODY.
BREATHING.
The breathing was marked by the ancient Attics even in the
middle of words: as ταὦς, νεώς, Τυνδάρεως, ἐναΐμων, φίλιππος, Μe- D
λávinπos. (Athen. ix. c. 12. p. 397. E. Eustath. in Hom. p. 524.
1. 4. Gr. Gramm. Rudim. Busb. p. 294. Sturzii Prolus. v. de nomini-
bus Græcorum, p. 2-5.)
FINAL APOSTROPHUS.
Excessive use of synalœpha is peculiar to the Attic dialect. Johan.
Gramm. p. 360. 367. cf. Gregor. p. 72. and Græc. Gramm. Rudim.
Busb. p. 290–292.
The final iota is never dropped before a vowel: ovroσì éµè, Demosth.
p. 1349. 1. 10. (edit. Reisk.) νυνὶ ἔτι, p. 1063. 1. 2. τουτουσὶ Εὐβού-
λου, p. 248, 1. 8.
INITIAL APOSTROPHUS.
This is in very frequent use among dramatic authors. Examples B
will be given from Aristophanes, Eschylus, Sophocles, and Euripides.
The vowel A is elided
a
After a: as rà 'yalà, Aristoph. p. 513. à "v, (for å âv,) Id. Nub.
89. (ea 'vròv, Sophocl. Ed. Col. 1192. A. J. V.)
11
A
After n as un "Mλny, Aristoph. Thesmoph. 483. μ 'moλeíTeodαι, C
Eurip. Med. 35. Sophocl. Electr. 1172.
After w: as "va, Aristoph. Plut. 748. Sophocl. Aj. 511. (ŒEd.
Tyr. 1468. 834. 80. Ed. Col. 1014. 1177. A. J. V.) & "vůρwπe,
Aristoph. Nub. 644. Sophocl. Aj. 1176. 'deλpídiov, Aristoph. Ran.
60. ὦ 'γάθ' and ὦ γαθὲ, Id. Vesp. 1140. 1144. κάτω ᾽νέβαλεν, Aris-
toph. Ran. 1079.
After ov: as pakроu 'Tоravow, Eurip. Suppl. 638.
After n as rúx? 'yan, Aristoph. Av. 435. rỷ 'yan, Id. Nub. 61.
e Zrádia wλeîv xíλa, Aristoph. Av. 6. J. S.
14
ATTIC DIALECT.
After a: as a "v, Sophocl. Edip. Tyr. 1255. at 'yabai, Eurip.
Ion 399.
After or as of 'yafoì, Sophocl. Philoct. 886. Eurip. Iphig. Aul.
977.
D
The vowel E is elided
12
After a:
as
n:
pa 'ori, Aristoph. Acharn. 392. edota 'μavre, Id.
A Vesp. 1257. peλéa 'yo, Eurip. Suppl. 273. & 'Enkovσe, Sophocl. Phi-
loct. 382.
After n as un "Xoot, Aristoph. Pac. 266. µǹ "vdikov, Sophocl.
Cdip. Τyr. 700. μὴ ἔλθῃς, Æschyl. Sept. Theb. 720. μὴ ’ξαλειφθῆναι,
Id. ib. 15. μneuver, Eurip. Suppl. 457. avr 'Tika@ñola, Aristoph.
Eq. 1091. 'viavr, Id. Ran. 18. μn 'µµévņs, Id. Vesp. 522. †
'TirρITTOS, Id. Plut. 619. † 'vyéveia, Eurip. Phoeniss. 417. un "xew, ib.
418. μὴ ἔχῃ, Aristoph. Vesp. 1116. τιμή 'στι, ib. 518.
After : as repì 'pov, Aristoph. Thesmoph. 89.
After o as 'vduera, Aristoph. Eccles. 332. d'epw, Sophocl.
Edip. Tyr. 956. avrò 'yw, Eurip. Ion 1009.
B After w: as 2nrw 'Earαray, Aristoph. Nub. 546. kárw 'orìv, So-
phocl. Antig. 526. åtoкtevã 'yo, Eurip. Iphig. Aul. 396. µndéπw 'v,
Eschyl. Prom. 740. 'phμepe, Aristoph. Nub. 223. èyà "Aeyor, Id.
Acharn. 41. éyò 'v, Id. Vesp. 755.
D
After aι as axlopaι 'yo, Aristoph. Acharn. 62. máλaι 'xpñv, Eurip.
Rhes. 396. kaì 'μáreves, Sophocl. Edip. Tyr. 1071.
с
After ou as μévro 'yo, Aristoph. Ran. 1002. oi 'mixwpio, Id. ib.
464. of 'yo, Sophocl. Electr. 676. Eurip. Troad. 161. oi 'μoì, Aris-
toph. Nub. 210. μοι ἐδόκει, Id. Eq. 1088. 1090. καίτοι ἐστιν, Id. Vesp.
597.
13
A
After ov: as rou 'pov, Aristoph. Vesp. 272. Sophocl. Aj. 536. πov
᾽στιν and ὅπου 'στιν, Aristoph. Nub. 214. μου 'πικαίει, Anacr. xxi, 7.
Túμßov 'Ti, Eurip. Helen. 848.
ทุ
dip. Col. 1404.
After n as run, Aristoph. Av. 816. Sophocl.
Eurip. Iphig. Aul. 1469. Eschyl. Eumen. 449.
After w: as 7 'μ, Eurip. Helen. 977.
The vowel O is elided
After a: as rà "prea, Aristoph. Av. 105.
After n as un 'Superbe, Eschyl. Prom. 271.
After w: r 'plaλµ, Aristoph. Nub. 410. ☎ "pviões, Id. Av. 1119.
After ov: as rou 'Boλou, Aristoph. Eq. 646.
P
After : as T "xλw, Aristoph. Acharn. 256.
The prepositive vowels in diphthongs are elided.
E in the diphthong ev.
After n: as μ 'üpw, Aristoph. Ran. 170.
Taur. 1202. 'vyéveιav, Id. Electr. 1097.
B After w: as ☎'vpɩñíðn, Aristoph. Thesmoph. 4.
'voéßeia, Eurip. Iphig.
ATTIC DIALECT.
15
O in the diphthong o.
After w: as 'upè, Aristoph. Nub. 655.
The diphthong or is elided
οι
In
'Zupe, Aristoph. Vesp. 1495. also in oiu' is, Id. Plut. 900.
More than two words joined together by synalopha occur: as ' C
☎ "v0pwp' ikereów, Aristoph. Ran. 311. '' vµïv, Id. Lysistr. 580.
ἀξιῶ ἐγὼ ᾽μαυτὸν, Id. Eq. 182. τὼ ᾽φθαλμὼ ᾽κκοπῇς, Id. Av. 342. δὴ
"δοξα ἐμαυτῷ, Id. Vesp. 1257. ὃ ἐγὼ ἔλεγον, Id. Pac. 63. ἡ 'μὴ ᾽μπειρία,
Id. Eccles. 115. οὗ ἐγὼ ἐπιλελήσμην, Vesp. 603.
Sometimes the vowel E is elided after a consonant: e. g.
After v: as ÿdew 'yo, Aristoph. Av. 511. (Kuster ždn 'yw³) µùv
'Kxns, Id. Vesp. 614. (un 'xs Christ. and Kusters) un 'vrúxns,
Eurip. Herc. Fur. 203. (µn 'krúxys, Brodæus.")
After κ: as ovк ’yw "λeyov, Aristoph. Lysistr. 240.*
There is a strange synalœpha in «pé' 'Ę, Aristoph. Thesmoph. 565.
(xpéα ' Kuster.*)
ETYMOLOGY.
14
The subjunctive article is elided before the particle âv in So-
phocles: "av hdwµeða, Aj. 1106.' "âν λvñóµeða, ib. 1107.m
Aȧpríov, Sophocl. Aj. 1. Aristoph. Plut. 312. for Aaepríov has an A
apostrophus in the middle.
f non 'yw. So Brunck, Dawes, Valck-
enaer, Porson, Bekker. J. S.
D
AFFECTIONS OF WORDS.
Contraction, in which the Attics much delight, is twofold.
Synæresis as Ooμáriov, Aristoph. Plut. 882. &c. Ooμaridov, Id. C
Plut. 986.
:
Crasis; which is more frequent. Examples are here subjoined.
& μn'xis Brunck, 616. J.S.
h
ἢ μὴ ἐκ τύχης Heath. J.S.
Crasis of the article.
ὁ, τὸ] ου from oe: as óvníтрiñтos, Aristoph. Plut. 275. övx¤pòs,
Sophocl. Antig. 526. övπì, Aristoph. Nub. 218. övk, Id. Av. 13.
ovuòs, Id. Vesp. 335. vpyárns, Sophocl. Antig. 258. óup', Eschyl.
Sept. Theb. 1003. TOUTOS, Aristoph. Ran. 1434. Sophocl. Electr. D
1610. 'roupyov, Demosth. p. 635, 14. (Sophocl. Ed. Col. 1118.
A. J. V.) Touμov, Eurip. Hecub. 501. (Sophocl. Ed. Col. 1118.
ἑ δὐγὼ ἔλεγον Brunck. J.S.
k kρé è̟ Brunck, 558. J.S.
I å ˆv ĥdwμeða Brunck, 1085. J. S.
m'p Br. 1086. J. S.
B
16
ATTIC DIALECT.
A. J. V.) Touvavríor, Gal. ii, 7. Aristoph. Plut. 14. rouri, Eurip.
Alcest. 666. rovv, ib. 739. (rovπieikès, Sophocl. Edip. Col. 1127.
A. J. V.) More in Pierson ad Mær. p. 302. sq. and Koen. ad
Gregor. p. 47.
ov from e o: as ποῦ δ' ὁὐδιώκων; Aristoph. Vesp. 897. (ποῦ δ' ὁ διώ-
Kwv; Kuster.")
15
from o o: as ovos, Aristoph. Ran. 27. Ovλúμπios, Id. Nub. 365.
A TO❞voμa, Matth. xxvii, 57. Aristoph. Nub. 63. Pac. 188. Tovvap,
Eurip. Iphig. Taur. 55. Tovpvilov, Id. Alcest. 666.
B
D
? from o o: as voxóos and vos, Eurip. Cycl. 557. kórρay,
Aristoph. Thesmoph. 433. rykidiov, Id. Nub. 92.
0
Ο
¿] from o a: as (w'vnp Sophocl. Ed. Col. 1486. Eurip. Medea
687.769. Phoeniss. 274. A. J. V.) pxwv, Aristoph. Vesp. 303.
16
A
a from o e: as årepos, Aristoph. Vesp. 138. (cf. Herodian in Phile-
tæro p. 432. and Thom. Mag. p. 121. but according to the Etymol.
p. 443. 1. 27. Joh. Gramm. p. 379. and Gregor. p. 138. sq. årepos is
Doric for ĕrepos. See Koen. ad Gregor. and Eustath. p. 1573. l. 62.)
Tò] a from o a: as τἀργύριον, Aristoph. Vesp. 605. τἄμεινον,
Eurip. Phoeniss. 462. räλyos, Sophocl. Philoct. 1390.
ov from o ov: as roupos, Aristoph. Eccles. 906.
τοῦ] ου from oυ ε, ου ο, ου ου : ās τοὐμοῦ, Aristoph. Τhesmoph. 581.
Touróμaros, Id. Nub. 62. roupavou, Id. Pac. 198. So Toűveka, Hom.
Il. a. 291.
η from oυ η: as θημετέρου, Aristoph. Vesp. 524. (for τοῦ ἡμετέρου,
Schol.)
ov] ov from ove: as ouvexa, Aristoph. Plut. 991. 1201. Demosth.
p. 1358, 11. (v. interpp. Thucyd. vi, 56.)
from ov ov: as ovπore (for ov ovπотe), Eurip. Alcest. 196.
с
a from ov a, ov e: as rávdpòs, Aristoph. Vesp. 927. Sophocl. Aj.
220. Eschyl. Eumen. 244. råpyvpíov, Aristoph. Plut. 154. rådeλpov,
Id. Nub. 536. råvěpánov, Demosth. p. 118, 8. Oarépov, Aristoph. Av.
109.
Tý] w from ye: as r&µq, Aristoph. Eccles. 926.
T] ʼn from ʼn e: as Onrépa, Aristoph. Av. 1365.
ทุ
n
from nn: as Onμépa, Gr. Gramm. Rud. Busb. p. 292. from
Sophocles.
oi] ov from ou e: as oùµoì, Aristoph. Ran. 998. ¿vμoì, Eurip.
Troad. 1240. övπiɣúpioi, Sophocl. Œd. Tyr. 1066.
rà] a from a a: as raλa, Aristoph. Plut. 626. Eurip. Phoeniss.
528.
from a e: as Tåket, Aristoph. Av. 1120. råµà, Sophocl. Aj.
574. τἀκτὸς, Phoeniss. 43. θάτερα, Aristoph. Nub. 1106. τἄνδιχ, (for
rà evdika,) Eurip. Phœniss. 473. rà 'v, Aristoph. Vesp. 283.
Crasis of the Pronoun.
¿yù] § from wo: as eygda, Aristoph. Ran. 860. (v. Etymol. p.
315. l. 9. and 10.) éygµai, Id. Thesmoph. 449.
"So Brunck, 902. J.S.
• More properly, 'àvýp. J. S.
1
ATTIC DIALECT.
17
B
μo] ov from o e: as μovdókeι (for poì édókei), Aristoph. Vesp. 34.
µ'oïxpnoev, Id. ib. 159. μovoriv, Id. Plut. 829. (v. Koen. ad Corinth.
p. 64.)
Crasis of the Particle Kal.
a from aι a: as käλλo, Aristoph. Plut. 664. κädıxa, Id. Nub. 99.
xqua, Id. Ran. 1573.º
from aι e: as kayo, Arist. Plut. 672. Sophocl. Aj. 290. κquoi,
Aristoph. Vesp. 911. (Sophocl. Ed. Col. 1115. A. J. V.) kąµè,
Aristoph. Plut. 16. Vesp. 904. Kaikeivos, Aristoph. Plut. 214. kğ-
Swkev, Eurip. Phœniss. 426. Käσrı, Aristoph. Nub. 97. κqs, Id.
Acharn. 183. Koreya, Eurip. Alcest. 1015. κavτavlα, Xenoph.
Cyrop. ii, 4, 18. (grépois, Sophocl. Ed. Col. 1192. A. J. V.)
C
a from ai ei: as kara, Aristoph. Plut. 69. Nub. 151. (Sophocl.
Œd. Col. 1005. A. J. V.)
ก from aι е: as кÿæе‹еv, Aristoph. Acharn. 745. from a n: as xã,
Aristoph. Ran. 981. x'ñyxovoa, Id. Lysistr. 46. (for kaì ǹ äyxovoa.)
@ from aι o: as x, Aristoph. Ran. 980. sq. Lysistr. 389. Eurip.
Iphig. Aul. 350. Sophocl. Aj. 661. xoa, Aristoph. Pac. 732.
χᾠπότε, Id. Av. 504. χῷπως, Id. Eq. 495. χῷστις, Æschyl. Pers.
502. (xre, Sophocl, Ed. Col. 1035. A. J. V.)
D
X,
from aι o: as kovov, Aristoph. Ran. 514. (v. Etymol. p. 551. I. 26.)
χᾠ, Æschyl. Pers. 744. (χω ξυμπόται, χῳ συγγενεῖς for καὶ οἱ
vi συμπ
πόται, καὶ οἱ συγγενεῖς, Etymol. p. 816. 1. 33.)
Synalopha, instead of crasis, appears to take place when kaì pre-
cedes e, ev, av, el, ol, ov: as k'ès, Aristoph. Ran. 1577. x'evdaipova,
Id. Av. 37. K'avròs, Id. Plut. 1187. (Soph. Ed. Tyr. 22. A. J. Vý
K'ei, Aristoph. Lysistr. 501. x'oi, Id. ib. 389. 491. k'ovdèv, Id.
Plut. 274. (KOUK, Sophocl. Ed. Col. 1028. A. J. V.) K'ouxi, Aristoph.
Av. 572. käλλot, ib. 574. к'eis, Eurip. Alcest. 841.
Number.
• When Kal coalesces with a diphthong
in the following word containing an iota,
Maitt.
The dual number occurs very frequently in the comedians and
Attic writers see Aristoph. Plut. 441. 416. 1007. Pac. 284. Plato
p. 487. A. ed. H. Steph. Arist. Plut. 417. 419. 429. 434. 66.
100. 103. 198. Johan. Gramm. p. 367. sq.
B
is to be added, when with a vowel, not:
kąta, kắν. Porson. J.S.
*
܃
C
17
A
18
ATTIC DIALECT.
*
THE ARTICLE.
In Attic authors the particles ye, and dì for dè, are united to the
article: oye, Plato t. ii. p. 716. E. róye, ib. p. 723. B. Thvye, ib.
p. 707. B. τάye, ib. p. 715. A. Tóvye, Aristoph. Acharn. 93.—ôdì,
C Aristoph. Plut. 132. dì, Vesp. 854. rodi, Plut. 40. 1039. Tovdì,
Nub. 423. 430. Pac. 743. Twdi, Vesp. 250. 1338. rýdì, Pac. 725.
Tovdì, Plut. 885. Nub. 669. rnydi, Plut. 448. 487. Vesp. 984.
Twdi, Eccles. 782. oidì, Lysistr. 1074. &c. radi, Ran. 505. 1464.
Twvdì, Acharn. 609. Eccles. 440. Todì, Acharn. 160. rovodi,
τουσδὶ,
Isæus p. 41. 1. 40. raodi, Aristoph. Acharn. 190. Vesp. 1153. Ly-
D sistr. 283.
•
18 ·
A
с
THE NOUN.
First Declension.
In the Attic dialect nouns in -ns retains in the vocative, as
B Xpúons. v. Hort. Adon. p. 155. Lascar. i. 1. p. 9. i. 3. p. 187.
DECLENSIONS OF SUBSTANTIVES.
The Second Declension
comprises nouns in -ws and wv, the long penultima a or at being
changed into e as λews, Aristoph. Pac. 631. (Soph. Ed. Col. 43.
741. 884. A. J. V.) for Xaós. Kopwνews, Aristoph. Pac. 627.
for kopávalos, Hesych. ȧvwyewv, Luke xxii. 12. for avoyatov, Xe-
noph. Anab. v, 4, 16.
Sing. N. Xews, Sophocl. Antig. 744.
chyl. Pers. 92. veus, Aristoph. Av. 618.
D λews, Eurip. Orest. 53.
G. λew, Dionys. Halic. p. 75. 1. 1. vew, Aristoph. Plut. 733.
Herodian. i, 14, 7. Mevéλew, Soph. Electr. 538. Eurip. Androm.
19 313. 'Appιápew, Plut. de defectu oraculor. c. 5. p. 412. A.
A
D. ve, Herodian. i, 4, 7.
A. λev, Eurip. Suppl. 387.
296. vedy, Herodian. i, 14, 6.
λed, Dionys. Halic. p. 75. l. 15.
p. 60. 1. 40.
Eurip. Hecub. 510. Es-
Thucyd. iv, 133. Mevé-
Plat. p. 656. Eschyl. Sept. Theb.
Mevéλewv, Eurip. Orest. 1145. ròv
Tvrdápew avròv, Pausan. ii, 18.
See the new edition of H. Stephens' Thesaurus, printed by Mr. Valpy, col.
J.S.
2878. c.
ATTIC DIALECT.
19
V. λews, Eschyl. Eumen. 1000. Mevéλews, Eurip. Orest. 641.
Plur. N. Xe, Aristoph. (without underwritten) Av. 1275. 1276. B
し
​ve, Demosth. p. 780, 16. Xenoph. Hist. Græc. ví, 4, 7.
G. λewv, Sophocl. Aj. 1120.
A. veùs, Aristoph. Av. 613. Isocrat. Paneg. c. 27.
λey,
under,
V. Aeg, Aristoph. Acharn. 999. Pac. 297. (without
Vesp. 1010. Av. 448. Plut. Vit. Thes. c. 25. p. 11. c.)
In the same manner other nouns in -ws are inflected,
proper names : as ὁ ᾿Απολλὼς,—ἡ Κῶς;- ἡ Τεὼς,——- ὁ Μίνως,—ἡ ἕως,
ὁ πάτρως.
· ὁ κάλως. (káλwes occurs in Apollon. Argonaut. ii. D
especially C
C
Cadd
727.)
Ὁ Πετεὼς, τοῦ Πετεῶ, and with the addition of o by Attic pleonasm
Пlerewo, Hom. Il. 8, 327. Ælian. Var. Hist. iv. c. 5. So Taλawo, 20
Mivwo, 'Avdpoyéwo. v. Etymol. p. 588. l. 23. p. 74. 1. 8. 666. 1. 42. A
746. l. 10. and Eustath. p. 1830. l. 58.
'O raws, Aristoph. Av. 102. ò raws, Athen. p. 397. This word
is declined after the manner of the third declension also: r råõvi, B
Athen. p. 397. E. rwv rawvwv, Id. p. 654. D. Tois rawat, Aristoph.
Acharn. 63.
"Aλws too ( aλw, Suid.) is declined both parisyllabically and im-
parisyllabically and it varies also in the breathing, the gender, and
even in the accent. äλwv pipos, Jerem. li, 33. (äλw, Ald.) TIS
ἅλωνός,---τῆς ἅλω,—-τοῦ ἅλω,—τῷ ἅλωνι,—τῇ ἅλῳ,—τῷ ἄλῳ,—τῇ ἄλω- C
μι,-τὸν ἅλωνα,-τὴν ἄλω,—τὴν ἅλωνα,———τὸν ἅλω, αἱ ἅλωνες,--τοὺς
ἅλω,-τὰς ἅλω.-τὴν ἅλωα, Callim. ap. Εtymol. p. 74. 1. 8.
W
Ὁ λαγώς,—τὸν λαγὼν and τὸν λαγώ.-In λαγωὸν, if Ionic, w is D
redundant; if Attic, o. Aaywois, Lucian. tom. i. p. 705.
PARC
21
The Third Declension.
In this declension, which is not contracted, the Attic dialect com- C
monly contracts nouns in -as -aros, -is -idos or 10os, -eis -eidos, -wv
-wvos, -ws -wos; as κέρας, κρέας, γέρας, τέρας, γῆρας: τοῦ κέρως,
Thucyd. ii, 90. yýpws, Aristoph. Eq. 521. Eurip. Hec. 157. TO D
Képq, Thucyd. ii, 90. yńpg, Aristoph. Eq. 516. Soph. Aj. 508. rà
кρéα, Xenoph. Anab. vii, 3, 11. Aristoph. Ran. 512. Pac. 191. rà 22
yépa, Thucyd. i, 25. Sophocl. Electr. 445. TV Kрewv, Aristoph. A
τῶν κρεῶν,
Ran. 193. Eurip. Cycl. 367. Xenoph. Anab. vii, 3, 10. yepwv,
Plut. Vit. Camill. c. 2. p. 129. D. epeis, Gal. v, 20. oir, Aristoph.
Pac. 1076. (for öiv, which, according to the Etymol. p. 620. is more
analogical: v. Eurip. Electr. 513.) тoùs plois, Aristoph. Plut. 677.
ràs riypeis, Plut. Conjug. præcept. p. 144. E. Toùs öpves, Aristoph.
Av. 1609. Sophocl. Edip. Tyr. 986. Demosth. p. 417, 21. öpvels,
Aristoph. Av. 718. Lucian. tom. i. p. 1040. Athen. p. 373. D. ràs B
Kλeïs, Rev. i, 18. Tòv 'ATÓλλw, Aristoph. Acharn. 59. Plat. p. 1185.
Xenoph. Cyrop. vii, 2, 7. p. 419. Isæus p. 62. 1. 23. (Sophocl.
Ed. Col. 1091. A. J. V.) ròv Пloreid, Aristoph. Ran. 278.
Xenoph. Hist. Græc. iv, 7, 4. ràs eixous, Aristoph. Nub. 559. (ei-
Α
B
20
ATTIC DIALECT.
Koùs, as Aŋroùs in the accus. plur., Biset. See Suidas and Æmil.
Port.) oi pws, Aristoph. Av. (improperly, for the sake of the metre,
instead of "pwes. See Thom. Mag. p. 424. Phavor. and Phryn.
p. 62.) ròv "pw, Apollon. Argon. ii. 768. To pw, Philostrat. p.
648. and 694. 7 pw, Id. p. 689. ròv ñpw, Id. p. 652.
D Certain nouns in -ns -nros are declined as if they were of the first
declension: in -ws -wros, as if they were of the second: as Oáλdns
Oáλyros, Anthol. t. iii. p. 257. ed. Brunck. and, with a different
23 accent, ὁ Θαλῆς, Diog. Laert. i, 22. τοῦ Θαλοῦ 1, 40. τῷ Θαλῇ 1,
A 28. ròv Oaλñv, i, 41. Aristoph. Nub. 180. aλn, Diog. Laert.
1, 34. οἱ Θαλαῖ, 1, 38. γέλως, τὸν γελὼν, Aristoph. Vesp. 1252. and
Eccles. 1148. ïdpws, тÿ idpy, Hom. II. p, 385. ròv ïdpw, Il. k, 572.
Xpùs, toũ xpw, Suid. T xp, Xenoph. Hist. Græc. i, 7, 5.
Πολύπους. τοῦ πολύπου, τὸν πολύπουν, (sometimes πολύποδα,) τοὺς
πολύπους. So τρίπουν. See Athen. vii. c. 19. p. 316. A. Οἰδίπους,
В rov Oidinov, Eurip. Phoeniss. 261. Tòv Oidirovv, Sophocl. Edip.
Colon. 3. Tov Oidíroda, Argum. Edip. Tyr.
с
The peculiar inflexion of the word vaũs.
Sing. N. vaus, Thucyd. ii, 84. G. vews, ii, 91. Arrian. de
Alex. ii, 19. Esch. Pers. 305. vaòs, ib. 313. D. vai, Id. Suppl.
867. Eurip. Iphig. Taur. 883. vat, Pind. Olymp. Od. xiii, 76.
A. vauv, Thucyd. ii, 91. Arrian. 1. 1.
Dual, G. D. veoìv, Thucyd. iv, 8.
Plur. N. vães, Eurip. Iphig. Aul. 242. vñes, Thucyd. ii, 90.
G. vewy, Eur. Iph. Aul. 1575. Thucyd. i, 10. Eschyl. Pers. 323.
va@v, ib. 340. D. vavoì, ib. 338. Eurip. Iphig. Taur. 1109. Thu-
D cyd. i, 30. Arist. Ran. 368. A. vaus, ib. 365. Thucyd. i, 10.
Eurip. Iphig. Aul. 147. véas, Arrian. de Alex. ii,
24 Phryn. p. 68. Moschop. p. 161. Moris p. 266.
A 626. Lexicon Xenoph. in v. vaõs.)
20. p. 45. (See
Thom. Mag. p.
Fourth Declension.
'Heyxeλus, Aristoph. Daital. (ëyxeλus, Boeotian. which form is
B used by Aristot. according to Athen.) τῆς ἐγχέλυος, τὴν ἔγχελυν,
Aristoph. Acharn. 889. ai éyxéλves, Hom. II. p, 203. 353. ràs
éyxéλvas, Archilochus. The plural differently from Homer, ai éy-
Xéλeis, (Athen. p. 298. в.) тwv éyxéλewv, Arist. Nub. 559.
τῶν ἐγχέλεων, ταῖς
éyxéλear, Aristoph. Vesp. 508. (eyxéλvov in the editt. of Em. Port.
C Ald. and Kuster.) The inflexions of this word in Aristot. Hist.
Anim. are the following: eyxeλus i, 5. ii, 17. iii, 17. rñs éyxéλvos,
iv, 11. vi, 14. ai éyxéλves, vi, 16. ai éyxéλeɩs, viii, 2. rwv èyxe-
λύων, vi. 16. τῶν ἐγχελέων, viii, 2. ταῖς ἐγχέλυσι, viii, 30.
ràs
And in Brunck's, v. 510. J. S.
ATTIC DIALECT.
21.
éyxédus, vi, 16. (See Athen. vii. c. 13. p. 299. A. viii. c. 1. ed.
Ald. and p. 331. E. ed. Dalechamp. and H. Steph. Thesaur.")
D
Fifth Declension.
Proper names in -ns are by the Attics inflected after the manner of
the first declension: as Kvažápov, Xenoph. Cyrop. vi, 1, 1. for
Kvažápovs, ib. iv, 5, 17. Aloxívov, Aristoph. Av. 822. (This form in
ov is Æolic, according to Gregor. (p. 292.) and Johann. Grammat.
(p. 387.) 'Apioßap2árn, Demosth. p. 192. extr. for 'Apioßap2ável,
Dio Cass. p. 183. ᾿Αριστοφάνῃ, Suidas in v. ἀπηλιάστης. Δημοσθένῃ,
Id. in v. µuapá. (This form too is said to be Æolic by Priscian. p. 32.)
Zwkpárηy, Plat. p. 15. for Zwкpáтn, Aristoph. Nub. 182. Anμootévny,
Thucyd. iv, 66. 'Apioropávny, Plat. p. 1184. (The is added in the B
Attic dialect for the sake of euphony, Demetr. Phaler. p. 74. ed.
Morell. 1555.) ☎ Kvažápn, Xenoph. Cyrop. iii, 3, 12. .
ν
The word aкiváкηs is declined after both forms: άkiváкeos and
ἀκινάκεϊ, Herodot. τὸν ἀκινάκεα, Id. τοὺς ἀκινάκεας, Id. ἀκινάκου,
Lucian. akváкn, Pausanias. Herodot. ȧxiváкny, Id. Lucian. Plut. C
Tovs ákɩvákas, Herodot. v. Æm. Port. Lexic. Ionic.
Nouns in -evs -vs -v -is -ɩ form the genitive in every number with
ω: as Baoiλéws, Matth. v, 35. πρéoßews, Aristoph. Acharn. 93.
ǎorews, Pausan. x, 8. extr. p. 324. 1. 20. wóλews, Thucyd. i, 10.
(Sophocl. Ed. Col. 47. A. J. V.) Sapáλews, Numb. xix, 6. D
denσews, Ps. vi, 9. views, Thucyd. i, 13. viéos, Id. iii, 26. (viéos,
not views, is the Attic form, according to Phryn. p. 22. and 114. and
Hort. Adon.) Tρéoßewv, Demosth. p. 1212. extr. Tóλewv, Thucyd. 26
i, 20. öpewv, Lascar. iii. p. 274.
A
Nouns in -evs sometimes contract the accusative singular -éa into
-ñ: as ròv ¿vyyрaoñ, Aristoph. Acharn. 1150. 'Odvoon, Eurip. Rhes. B
708. 'Axλ, Id. Electr. 439. iepй, Id. Alcest. 24. porn, Ly-
cophr. 1038. (According to Johann. Gramm. p. 369. and Corinth.
de Dial. p. 70. this form is Attic; but according to Lascar. iii. p.
279. sq. Urban. p. 89. and others, Doric. Tudñ, says Eustath. (on
Homer, p. 487. 1. 10). is not contracted from Tudéa, but formed by
apocope from Tvdña.)
In the plural the same nouns change -es into -s, and contract C
-eas into -ãs or -ás: as oi àµpops, Aristoph. Plut. 808. οἱ βασιλῇς,
Id. Av. 467. Eschyl. Pers. 24. Sophocl. Aj. 190. (189. Brunck. D
A. J. V.) iepñs, Sophocl. Edip. Tyr. 18. (Bpaßis, Sophocl.
Electr. 690. A. J. Valpy.) inπns, Xenoph. Hipparch. vii, 1, 3.
Thucyd. ii, 79. (Eurip. Suppl. 666. 4. J. V.) (apiorys, Eurip.
Phoeniss. 1236. 1255. A. J. V.) Awpiñs, [λarains, Thucyd. ii,
9. Mavrivis, Id. iv, 134. 'Epμuovis, Id. i, 27. Meyapñs, Aristoph,
Pac. 480. (According to some grammarians this form of the nomi-
T
"11086. A. B. C. of the new edition
printed by Mr. Valpy. J. S.
25
A
S
Τρῆσις, τρήσεως. Aristot. Hist. Anim.
i, 16. J. S.
22
ATTIC DIALECT.
native in ĝis is confined to proper names. See the Etymol. p. 473.
1. 37. Phot. ex Hellad. Chrest. p. 1589. (p. 18. ed. Meurs.) &c.)
27
Toùs rpopas, Sophocl. Electr. 1066. IIλaraiãs, Aristoph. Ran.
A 706. Awpias, Thucyd. i, 107. ȧyvias (better ȧyvias), Aristoph. Eq.
1317. xoàs, Id. Nub. 1240. (See the Schol. and Eustath. in Hom.
p. 1401. 1. 2.) (The Etymol. and Phavor. in v. 'Epμnvéas, and Thom.
Mag. p. 364. teach that the Attic form of the accusative is -eas, not
-ñs. 'Axapréas, Aristoph. Acharn. 176. iππéas, Xenoph. Hip-
parch. vii, 4. Thucyd. ii, 9. See also Phot. ex Hellad. Chrest. p.
1589. (p. 18. ed. Meurs.) where Xenophon's authority is lightly
spoken of, as he is supposed to have corrupted his style by inter-
course with foreigners. On the contrary Lascaris is for the form ñs:
iii. p. 281.)
B
Nouns ending in -evs pure contract almost all their cases: as
Sing, G. -éws, in -ws: Heipais, Demosth. p. 431, 11. Xenoph.
Hist. Græc. i, 2, 9. Lysias p. 106. l. 29. (p. 234.) D. Πειραιεῖ,
Thucyd. ii, 94. Demosth. p. 379, 22. Xenoph. Hist. Græc. i, 3, 13.
Пepaei, Arist. Pac. 144. 164. A. -éa in ã: Пeipaia, Id. Eq.
812. Thucyd. ii, 94. Mŋλtã, Aristoph. Lysistr. 1171. Eschyl.
Pers. 486. xoã, Aristoph. Acharn. 1132. Plural G. Πλαταιῶν,
C Thucyd. iii, 21. Æsch. Pers. 819. D. IIλaratão, Lucian. tom.
i. p. 1036. Awpiãσi, Pausan. iii, 20. p. 103. 1. 25. for Awpievσi,
Thuc, i, 124. (Herodian has observed (see Phryn. p. 200.) that the
contraction is sometimes omitted, to distinguish one word from
another: e. g. that ȧvéwv is a more proper form than åvo☎v, because
the latter coincides with ἀνθ' ὧν. Both ἀνθέων, however, and ἀνθῶν
D occur in good authors.)
From πñ×ʊs, πηxv is in 1 Kings vii, 2. Xenoph. Anab. iv, 7, 11.
Apòliodor. i, 7, 4. Pausan. x, 15. p. 330. l. 35. for πýxewv, Id. i, 33.
p. 32. 1. 30. Gen. vi, 15. (πηχέων, ’Αττικῶς· πηχῶν, Ἑλληνικῶς,
Maris p. 327. So Phryn. p. 104. and Thom. Mag. p. 714.)
whxeis, Aristoph. Rau. 811. Numb. xxxv, 4. for πxeas.
28
A
Declensions of Adjectives.
Adjectives are varied like substantives of like terminations.
First Declension.
Adjectives in -os change the final vowel of their cases into w.
B
Sing. N. News, Eurip. Iphig. Taur. 271. Plat. p. 680. πλéws, Id.
p. 673. Eurip. Cycl. 501. Aristoph. Eq. 1126. rò tλewv, Plat. p.
882. Heliod. x, 3. p. 458. 1. 6. G. λew, 2 Macc. ii, 22. Lucian.
C tom. i. p. 1055. D. iλey, Plat. p. 123. Α. ἵλεων, 2 Μacc.
vii, 37. and rǹy iλew, Plut. vit. Paul. c. i. p. 255. E. and ròv ïλew,
ib. c. 19. p. 265. B. Lucian. tom. i. p. 879. and 1023. τὸν ἁλυκὼ,
Aristoph. Lysistr. 404. (ròv åλvko Kuster.) V. λews, Soph.
Electr. 658.
Тdy åλuкdy, Brunck also. J. S.
ATTIC DIALECT.
23
Dual. N. A. λew, Plat. p. 191.
Plur. N. oi eq, Xenoph. Cyrop. i, 6, 2. Plat. p. 852. ai iλew,
Soph. Ed. Col. 43. rà iλew, Lucian. tom. i. p. 469. G. iλewv,
Xenoph. de Re Equest. xii, 11. A. Xews, Dionys. Halic. p. 410.
1. 45.
In the holy Scriptures eveùs is declined, ò evėǹs, Ps. xxxiii, 4. D
evðès, 2 Sam. xix, 6. roũ evloũs, 2 Sam. 1, 18. ròv evēñ, 2 Sam.
x, 3. (™ù трaxñ, for τpaxée, Lascar. iii. from Ion the comedian.)
Onλews, Pausan. x, 19. p. 334. 1. 25. for 0ýλeos.
29
A
Second Declension.
"OσTIS. Örov, Aristoph. Plut. 281. (Sophocl. d. Tyr. 117. A.
J. V.) org, Aristoph. Plut. 41. årra," Aristoph. Thesmoph. 580.
for åooa, Xenoph. de Rep. Athen. ii, 17. but arra," Xenoph. Cyrop.
ji, 2, 6. Demosth. p. 37, 12. Thucyd. i, 113. örwv, Arrian. p. 187. B
(Indic. c. 27.) (Tov for Tivòs is joined with a noun of the feminine
gender: as οὔτε του κλύων σάλπιγγος, Sophocl. Aj. 291. οὔτε του
Sóžns ép@, Eurip. for the Attics use the masculine terminations of the
article as feminine: thus rù xeîpe. It is to be observed that rov used
for Tivòs is an enclitic.)
.
Τέρην, τέρεινα. τερείνης, Apollon. Rhod. i, 1143. τερείνην, Εurip. C
Med. 905. répeirai, Anonym. cited by Eustath. in Hom. p. 1532.
1. 16.
Adjectives in -ns pure contract -ea into -a: as ròv vyιã, Thucyd.
iii, 34. Plat. p. 463. vyıñ, Dionys. Halic. p. 478, 1. 37. ròv evpuã,
Plut. vit. Marcell. c. 29. p. 315. A. TOV EVKλeã, Lycurg. c. 12.
vπepдvã, Aristoph. Nub. 76. ròv évdeã, Plat. t. ii. p. 381. c. ed. H.
Steph. Plut. vit. Solon. c. 27. p. 93. E. ròy ảπpoødeã, Id. vit. Pericl. D
c, 16. p. 162. B. rà évdeã, Id. vit. Coriol. c. 30. p. 227. F.
¿
Compound adjectives in -ws. ò aviλews, St. James ii, 13. 30
ěμπλews, Appian. bell. civ. i, 67. p. 186. l. 17. ò πepiwλews, Plut. A
Vit. Coriolan. c. 9. p. 217. D. eurλews, Dionys. Halic. p. 29.
1. 11. Tò Karáπλewv, Appian. de Rebus Punicis c. 117. extr. p. 53.
1. 37. Týv ëµπλewv, Plut. de sera num. vindicta, c. 6. p. 552. c.
tòv čkπλewv, Xenoph. Anab. vii, 5, 5. and rýv ëkπdew, Dionys.
Halic. p. 30. 1. 8. oi exλew, Xenoph. Cyrop. vi, 2, 4.
ἔκπλεῳ, τὰ ἔκπλεω,
Id. ib. i, 6, 7. oi åvey, Hom. II. ß. 323.
Adjectives ending in a substantive: as ó ágóɣpews, Demosth. p.
101, 27. τοῦ ἀξιόχρεω, Id. p. 36, 5. τοῦ φιλόνεω, Antiphon. p.
113.1. 25. τῷ φιλόνεφ, ib. I. 27. τὸν ἀγήρων, Plat. p. 1049. τὸν Β
piλoyeλwy, Athen. p. 201. c. rv atóxpewr, Dionys. Halic. p. 411.
1. 36. τὸ ἀξιόχρεων, Thucyd. i, 10. οἱ ἀξιόχρεῳ, Plat. p. 29. τοῖς
ȧynpws, Aristoph. Av. 690. roùs atóxpews, Dionys. Halic. p. 711.
1. 15. τοὺς λιπόνεως, Demosth. p. 1226, 15. τὰς ἀγήρως, Id. p.
1400, 17. roùs piλóyeλws, Athen. p. 261. D. (v. Lascaris iii. p. 224.)
" See the Abridgment of Viger, p. 17. and Abridgment of Hoogeveen, p. 23, 24.
J. S.
24
ATTIC DIALECT.
с
Comparison of Adjectives.
Eustathius (on Homer, p. 1441. 1. 10) enumerates many adjectives
in -os, compared by -éorepos, -éσraros: ȧvinpéσrepos, Odyss. B, 190.
ἀμορφέστατος, Herodot. 1, 196. αἰδοιέστερος, ποδηγέστερος, in Suid.
δικαιέστερος, ἀκρατέστερος. ἀλλοιέστερος, ἐπιηρεστέραν, ἀναγκαιέστατον,
ὡραιέστατον, Epicharmus. ὑπερθυμέστατον, Stesichorus. σπουδαι-
έστατοι, Hecatæus. σπουδαιέστερα, Herodot. i, 8. ἐπιτηδειέστατον,
D Democritus. Yevvaléoratov, Dinolochus. åpveléσratos, Antimachus
p. 106. ed. Schellenberg. åplovéσraros, Eupolis. άrovéσrepos, Pin-
dar. Olymp. Od. ii, 111. αἰδοιέστατος, Id. Od. iii, 76. ἀφθονέστερος,
31 Id. Od. ii. 172. piλokteavéσrare, Hom. Il. a. 122. (The reading of
A Aristophanes, as Seleucus says: but the common reading is piλoKTE-
ανώτατε.) κακοπινέστατον, Sophocl. Aj. 383. (ὃ οὐκ ἐξ ἁπλοῦ τοῦ
πίνου γέγονεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ συνθέτου τοῦ κακοπινοῦς, οὗ χρῆσις παρὰ τῷ
AεLTVOσOOLOT, (Athen. xiii, p. 565. E.) KakoжIveis, Eustath.") padi-
éσrepos, Herodes p. 175. p. 37. I. 43. ed. Reisk.
Others by lorepos, -ioraros. Tortorarov, Aristoph. Thesmoph.
742. Pollux vi. c. 2. sect. 19. λayvioraтov, KλETTίorαTOV, Aristoph.
λαγνίστατον, κλεπτίστατον,
Plut. 27. XaXiorepov, Aristoph. Ran. 91. Xaλioratov, Eurip. Cycl.
314. TTWXiorepos, Aristoph. Acharn. 424. evdíoraros, Aristoph.
ἁρπαγιστάτου and ἀλαζονίστατον, Plat. in Cleophont. So πληκτί-
στατος, and ἀκρατίστερον. πλεονεκτίστατος, Xenoph. Mem. i, 2, 12.
Others by -αίτερος, -αίτατος. ἰσαίτατος, Plat. p. 850. προύργι-
airepos, Thucyd. iii, 109. Isocrat. Panegyr. c. 37. ȧopevaírara,
Plat. de Rep. t. ii. p. 329. c. ed. Steph. (where the present reading is
ἀσμενέστατα.) ἰσαίτερον, Eurip. Suppl. 441. ἡσυχαίτερος, Thucyd.
iii, 82. ἡσυχαίτατα, Plat. in Charmid. πλησιαίτερον. πλησιαίτατος,
Xenoph. Αnab. i, 10, 3. φιλαίτατος, Τheocrit. vii, 98. φιλαίτατον,
D Xenoph. Hist. Græc. vii, 3, 7. p. 476. ouairaros, Demosth. p.
1301, 25. Xenoph. Hist. Græc. iv, 5, 18. #pwïairaros, ib. Thucyd.
vii, 19. πрwïaírepos, Id. vii, 39. Xenoph. Anab. iii, 4, 1. idiaíraros,
Demosth. p. 641, 17. μeoaíraros, Lucian. tom. ii. p. 824. Aristot.
32 de Mundo c. 3. μvxaíraros, Id. ib.
A. Some of these take two forms: as ovxairepos, Xenoph. Cyrop.
i, 4, 4. and Яouxéorepos, Hippocrat. Anotéoraros, Herodes p. 46.
ed. Reisk. and λŋolaírepos, Lucian. tom. ii. p. 114. (v. Gr. Gram.
Rudim. Busb. p. 31. and Etymol. p. 31. 1, 12.)
B
Some in -alrepos, -aíraros, by syncope: as raλaíraros, Thucyd.
i, 4. oxoλaírepos, Id. i, 84. oxoλaíraros, Xenoph. Hist. Græc. vi,
3, 4. extr. yepaírepos, Aristoph. Eq. 1298.
'Hdus, -iwv, -LOTOS, Attic. Moschop. p. 142. whence dora, 2
Corinth. 12. 9. YλUKúrepos, Judg. xiv, 18. yλvкúraros, Aristoph.
Acharn. 461. 466. γλυκίων, Ηom. Il. a, 249. βαθύτερος, εὐρύτερος,
Hippoc. Sect. 6. p. 177.
Bpádiov, Hesiod. ěpy. 528. Plut. vit. Fab. Max. c. 12. p. 181. A.
* See H. Steph. Thesaur. 1478. B. new edition printed by Mr. Valpy. J. S.
B
с
ATTIC DIALECT.
25
but Plato, Thucyd. and other the best writers, ßpadúrepos, Phryn. C
p. 36. v. Lucian. Solæc. p. 983.
Taxior and OaTTOV: see H. Steph. Thesaur. [col. 9082. D. new
edition printed by Mr. Valpy.] yλúcowr, Etym. p. 235. 1. 3. from
Aristoph. for yλvKwv. ẞpάoowv, Hom. Il. x, 226. for ẞpadiwr.
βάσσων, κράσσων, for βαθίων, κρατίων, Hort. Adon. in v. κάῤῥων.
᾿Αγαθώτερον, Aristot. ἀγαθώτερος, Judg. xi, 25. xv, 2. (κρείσσων,
ed. Ald.) ¿yaðúratov, Synes. åyaðúraros, Chrysostom. in Epist. ad
Timoth. but these forms are reprobated by Phryn. p. 32. and
Eustath. in Hom. p. 1384. l. 49.
Phryn. p. 54. condemns the forms ȧuelvórepov, (which however D
Hoeschel adduces from some poet ap. Philon. p. 652.) xaλλɩwrepov,
(Thucyd. iv, 118.) Kрetoσórеpov, because there cannot be a compara-
tive of a comparative. xeporepos, Hom. Il. o, 513. Xerpórepov and 33
χειρότερον
Xepeιórepov, Carm. Naziauz. pntrepos, Hom. II. o, 258. (See Eustath. A
in Hom. p. 1029. 1. 18.) apecórepov, Theogn. μeizórepos, 3 John 4.
μειλότερος,
'Eoxarwrepov, Aristot. Metaphys. x, 4. ἐσχατώτατα, Xenoph.
Hell. ii. c. 3. § 18. extr. This form is stigmatized by Phryn.
p. 54.
TT
τι for σσ : κρείττων, Hebr. viii, 6. ἔλαττον, 1 Tim. v, 9. ἧττον,
1 Corinth. xi, 17.
eɩ for eo: πλeïv, Aristoph. Plut. 1185. Ran. 18. Av. 6. (v. Pier-
son ad Mor. p. 294. Gregor. p. 59. and Koen. there p. 60.)
Declension of the Comparative in -wv.
rà
The Attics contract the accusative singular, and the nominative,
accusative, and vocative plural: as Tòv кpeíTTW, Aristoph. Nub. 986.
Ty μeizw, Isocrat. Paneg. c. 15. p. 52. Lys. p. 102. 1. 25. oi àµei-
vovs, Xenoph. Mem. i, 6, 9. oi Bedríovs, Aristoph. Thesmoph. 807.
oi πλeíovs, Isocrat. Paneg. c. 32. ai pel2ovs, Isocrat. Paneg. c. 14.
p. 51. τὰ βελτίω, Id. p. 109. τὰ κρείττω, Id. p. 594. τὰ μείζω, Id.
rà
p. 618. éλárтw, Numb. xxxv, 8. Isocr. adv. Philipp. c. 21. Tous C
τοὺς
åμeivovs, Xenoph. Cyrop. iii, 3, 23. Tovs Kρeiσσovs, Eurip. Androm.
187. τοὺς κρείττους, Xenoph. Αnab. i, 7, 3. βελτίους, Id. ib. iii, 2,
14. xeípovs övras, Isocrat. Paneg. c. 30. ràs πλeíovs, Levit. xv, 25.
Aristoph. Vesp. 660. πλéw кaкà, Dionys. Halic. p. 552. 1. 29. roιAUTα
kaì πλeiw, Isocrat. Paneg. c. 30. (v. Gaza ii. p. 154. Lascar. iii.
188. 198, 202. 203.)
p.
Numeral adjective,
1
Cardinal.
"Evŋ for ev, Suidas from Aristoph. Acharn. 610. where n is redun-
dant, or dúo is wanted, to make an interrogation, èv ǹ dúo : according
to the schol. the whole word evn is au Attic redundancy."
y In Brunck's edition ἤδη πεπρέσβευκας σὺ πολιὸς ὢν ἕν, ἢ οὔκ; “Depravatissima
Maitt.
D
B
D
34
A
26
ATTIC DIALECT.
The compounds of els are resolved by the Attics: as ovdé éïs,
Aristoph. Plut. 1183. µndeèv, Id. ib. 37. ovdeèv, Thucyd. ii. but
Ev Te oudev in Thucyd. ii, 51. is remarked by the scholiast to be
σxņμа Kαιvoτρежés. v. Corinth. de Attic. dial. p. 22.
ɑ,
16.
Δύω” for δύο through all the cases : 'Ατρείδα δύω, Hom. Η.
Súw Toraµwv, Id. Odyss. к, 516. (v. Etymol. p. 91. 1. 35.) oi dúo,
Gen. ii, 25. τῶν δύο, ib. iii, 7: τοὺς δύο, ib. i, 16.
δυεῖν νεοῖν; Thucyd. iv, 8. _ οὐ μιᾶς ἔργον ἦν ἀναλογίας, ἀλλὰ δυεῖν,
où îv dveïv,
Plut. de animæ proereat. c. ix. p. 1016. F. duelv Tóλeol, Dionys.
Halic. p. 341. 1. 3. Sveiv, Mascul. Eurip. Hel. 652. Plut. de frat.
amore c. iv. p. 479. E. c. 13. p. 485. A. and Neut. Id. in aquæ et
C ignis comparatione c. 8. p. 957. c. Demosth. p. 286, 1. Job. xiii,
20. Æschyl. Prometh. 866. dveïv oradíwv, Plut. Vit. Æmil. Paul.
c. 18. p. 265. A. but dvoïv, Demosth. p. 234, 24. p. 237, 8. p. 1196,
8. (v. Eustath. in Hom. p. 802. 1. 28. p. 1907. l. 51.)
Z
Svoi, Thucyd. viii, 101. Judg. xv, 13. St. Matth. vi, 24. (dvoì
is stigmatized by Phrynicus, p. 88. rò dvoì ßápßapor, Eustath.
p. 802. 1. 28.) ·
D
B
•
1
ย
τέτα
Térrapes, Plat. p. 25. Terráрwv, Xenoph. Cyrop. viii, 3, 8. Tér-
rapoɩ, Id. ib. iv, 3, 4. extr. rérrapas, Id. ib. ii, 3, 9. Térrapa, Id.
ib. i, 2, 4. TеTrapákovтa, Aristoph. Eq. 831.
35 Arròs, Plat. p. 15. Eurip. Bacch. 917. (The present reading is
A
A Sirrás: but Plutarch. adv. Stoicos c. 44. p. 1083. E. quoting the
passage, has dirrás.) Tpirròs, Plat. p. 684.
⭑
•
Óf words compounded of numerals.
The following are some of the forms which, according to ancient
grammarians, are required by the Attic dialect. (v. Phryn. p. 180.
182. Thom. Mag. p. 702. Etym. p. 346. l. 14. &c.) ¿ßdoµпкovтoú-
Β τις. ἔκπλεθρον. ἑξέτης, (Aristoph. Nub. 860.) ἑξηκοντούτης, (Brunck.
Analect. t. iii. p. 286.) ἕξκλινον. ἔξπηχυ. (ἕκπηχὺs in Hesych.)
(ἑξπηχυστὶ, Sophocl.) ἕξπλευρον. ἕξπουν, (Plato the comedian.) ἐκ-
τώπουν. πεντέκλινον. πεντέμηνον. πεντέπήχυ. πεντεσύριγγος, (Ari-
stoph. Eq. 1046.) TEVTеTáλarтos, (Aristoph. Nub. 756. 772.) TEV-
τετηρίς. πεντετηρικός. πεντηκοντούτης, (πεντηκοντούτεις σπονδαὶ, Plat.
C de leg.) τριακοντούτις, (Aristoph. Eq. 1385.) τριακοντούτεις σπονδαὶ,
Thucyd. i, 115.
We find in the common form dodekaereis, Plutarch. Lycurg. c. 16.
ἐξαέτις, Theocrit. xiv, 33. ἑπταέτης, Hom. Od. ξ, 285. ἑπταετεῖς,
Plutarch. Lycurg. c. 16. Tevraerǹs, Plato. πevтaérηpos, Lucian.
epigr. t. ii. p. 1084. πενταετηρικός, 2 Maccab. iv, 18. πενταετηρίδα,
Aristid. Panathen. πεντάπηχυ, Joseph. πεντηκονταετίδων σπονδῶν,
lectio est (evn), quam tamen festivi Græ-
culi explicant, sed ita inepte, ut eorum
verba transcribere pigeat." Brunck. J. S.
z "Atticis duw usitatum non fuisse ob-
servavit Dawesius aurei libelli p. 347.
*
Idem adseruit Valckenarius ad Eurip.
Phon. p. 220." Brunck. ad Aristoph.
Ran. 1405. See the whole note. J. S.
a 758. 774. Brunck. 764. 748. Bekk.
J. S.
ATTIC DIALECT.
27
Thucyd. τεσσαρακονταέτης, Hesiod. · ἔργ. 441. τετραετής, Plato.
Tρiakovтαéris, Plut. Num. c. 10.
H. Stephens remarks that such of these compounds as are in the
common dialect oxytoned, have their accent in the Attic drawn back
on the penultima.
L
7
THE PRONOUN.
7
Substantive.
"Eywye, Aristoph. Plut. 62. polye, Id. ib. 198. Thucyd. vi, 92.
eueye, Plat. p. 89. Lucian. tom. i. p. 282. σúye, Aristoph. Ran. 164. 36
σοῦγε, Id. ib. 191.
A
✓
L
Id. Ran. 139.
€
A. τουτονὶ, Aristoph. Plut. 68.
Id. Plut. 427. TOLOVTOvi, Id. Ran. 99.
Nub. 817. τυνουτονὶ, Id. Eq. 1217.
Id. Eq. 781.
Dual. N. A. Tourwt, Id. Av. 62.
G. D. TOVTOLvì, Id. Pac. 1215.
Plur. Ν. οὗτοιΐ, Id. Acharn. 40.
Id. Lysistr. 1089. ravrayì, Id. Av.
G. Tovrwvi, Demosth. p. 271,
Halic. p. 649. 1. 24.
2.
-
D. τουτοισὶ, Aristoph. Av. 895. τουτοισὶν, Plat. p. 21.
Demosth. p. 423, 13. rotavratoì, Aristoph. Pac. 1257.
A. TOUTOvoì, Demosth. p. 271, 1. Aristoph. Nub. 894. TovṬOvoìv,
Isæus p. 47. 1. 8. ravraoì, Aristoph. Acharn. 130. Demosth. p.
1005, 22. Tooavraoì, Eschin. p. 177. (p. 74.) Tauri, Demosth. p..
1074, 17. Plut. de Pythia oraculis, c. 9. Aristoph. Plut. 107.
τοιαυτὶ, Id. Eq. 416. .
C.
Adjective.
i
Sing. N. ourori, Aristoph. Plut. 24. 53. ourooèv, Isocrat. p. 500.
TOLOVTOσì, Aristophan. Ran. 66. Tvvovroσì, Id. Acharn. 366.
ÉKEL- B
vooì, Id. Pac. 883. Vesp. 67. avrni, Id. Nub. 201. avrni, Id. ib.
214. Tourot, Id. Eq. 718. Tourì, Id. Plut. 51. Tovrodi, Id. Pac.
330. TOUTOy, Id. Vesp. 778. Lysistr. 147. Touróye, Plat. tom. ii.
p 706. D. edit. H. Steph. (The is added to pronouns to increase
the force of signification. See Priscian. p. 585. Apollon. de Synt.
p. 105. 1. 19. Phavor. in ouros. Hort. Adon. in êketvorí. Moschop.
p. 11. Gregor. p. 29. Johann. Grammat. p. 366.)
C
"
ταυτησί,
7
G. Tovrov, Demosth. p. 1074. 2. Aristoph. Nub. 633. raurnoi, C
Id. Eq. 768.. Tuvourovi, Id. Nub. 391. Kevovì, Id. Pac. 546. 1212.
Tηλkavτnoi, Demosth. p. 1075, 8.
D. τουτῳΐ, Aristoph. Plut. 44.
ταυτηΐ, Id. Eq. 271. τυννουτῳΐ,
ταυτηνὶ, Id. Nub. 846. · τοσουτονὶ,
Vesp. 831. rnλikovтovì, Id.
τηλικουτονὶ,
ἐκεινονὶ, Id. Pac. 544. τουτὶ,
D
?
L-
فر
αὗταιΐ, Id. Aν. 1019. τοιουτοιΐ, D
171. 446. 955. Eccles. 189..
Isæus. p. 83. 1. 15. Dionys.
*
ταυταισὶ, 37
A
28
ATTIC DIALECT.
Ταυτὸν, (for τὸ αὐτὸ,) Aristoph. Plat. 253. Plat. Phæd. t. i.
p. 60. c. edit. Steph. Xenoph. Ages. iii, 2. Auab. vi, 3, 10. τοι-
οὗτον, Thucyd. ii, 50. for τοιοῦτο. τοῦτον πέλαγος, Pausan. viii, 54.
p. 281. 1. 34. τοσοῦτον, (for τοσοῦτο,) Xenoph. Cyrop. i, 1, 4. 5.
Β τὸ ἄλλον, Arrian. de Alex. i, 19. Ἑαυτῷ ἐπὶ β' προσώπῳ ᾿Αττικοι
κέχρηνται. ἑαυτοὺς ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀλλήλους λέγουσιν, Suid.
C
Variations of Gender.
The following nouns are made feminine: τὴν στάμνον, Hebr. ix, 4.
(but, στάμνου κατεαγύτος, Aristoph. Plut. 545.) τῇ θόλῳ, Demosth.
p. 175. Ald. p. 419, 26. Reisk. which then signifies the scribes'
place. τῇ βώλῳ, Xenoph. Cyrop. viii, 3, 12. (βῶλος ἐπὶ θηλυκοῦ ἡ
ἐπὶ γῆς λαμβάνεται, Συνέσιος (Ep. 38.) ἐπὶ δὲ ἁπλῶς λίθου, καὶ ἀρ-
σενικῶς καὶ θηλυκῶς. Ευριπιδ. Ὀρέστ. (982.) φερομέναν βῶλον. Σο-
D φόκλ. Αἴαντ. (1303.) βῶλον ὃς—. Thom. Μagist. p. 176.)
Τοῖς ῥάβδοις, Dionys. Halic. p. 196. 1. 23. ὁ βάτος, Thom. Μag.
38 p. 176.
A
Ὁ σκότος, Eurip. Hec. 1. (il:is is the Attic form, says the Schol.)
σκότῳ, Hebr. xii, 18. τὸ σκότος, (the common form,) Ps. xviii, 28.
σκότει, Rom. ii, 19.
Οἱ θάμνοι, τὴν θάμνον, Pausan. x, 36. p. 354. 1. 19. ἣν κίονα, Id.
v, 20. p. 168. 1. 19. ὁ κίων, ib. 1. 22. Λέπρεος, Id. viii, 18. p. 251.
1. 24. Aristoph. Av. 149. 151. τὸ Λέπρεον, Strab. p. 344. D.
Β · Κύρβεις is masculine in the Attic dialect, says Phot. ex Helladi
Chrestom. p. 1585. (p. 13. ed. Meurs.) τοῖς κύρβεσι, Aristoph. Αν.
1354. (but the schol. has ταῖς κύρβεσι.) οἱ κύρβεις, Jul. Poll. viii, 128.
τοὺς κύρβεις, Apollodor. (ap. Harpocrat. in v. κύρβεις et ὁ κάτωθεν
νόμος.) ταῖς κύρβεσι, Cratinus ap. Plutarch. Vit. Solon. c. 25. p.
C
92. B.
Τάριχος is usually made neuter by the Attics: Jul. Poll. vi, 48,
Phot. ex Hellad. Chrest. p. 1589. (p. 16. sq. ed. Μeurs.) τὰ ταρίχη,
Athen. p. 121. A. ταρίχου, Lucian. tom. i. p. 676.
Athen. ix, 4. p. 373. E. τὸν ἀλεκτρυόνα οἱ ἀρχαῖοι θηλυκῶς εἰρή-
D κασι. Κρατῖνος Νεμέσει, τῆς ἀλεκτρυόνος. Στράττις Ψυχασταῖς, αἱ
ἀλεκτρυόνες. ᾿Αναξανδρίδης Τηρεῖ, τὰς ἀλεκτρυόνας, p. 374. B. Θεό-
πομπος ἐν Εἰρήνῃ, ἀλεκτρυόνα τίκτουσαν. ᾿Αριστοφάνης Δαιδάλῳ, πολλαὶ
τῶν ἀλεκτρυόνων. ἐν δὲ Νεφέλαις (ν. 662. 666.) διδάσκων τὸν πρεσ-
39 βύτην περὶ ὀνόματος διαφορᾶς, τὴν θήλειαν καλεῖς ἀλεκτρυόνα κατὰ ταυτὸ
Α καὶ τὸν ἄῤῥενα.
χρὴ καλεῖν ἀλεκτρύαιναν, τὸν δ' ἕτερον
ἀλέκτορα. (v. Thom. Mag. p. 32.)
Aristoph. ib. 670. sq. τὴν κάρδοπον ἄῤῥενα καλεῖς θήλειαν οὖσαν.
Athen. ix. 11. p. 395. B. ᾿Αττικοὶ ἀρσενικῶς περιστερὸν καλοῦσιν.
*Αλεξις Συντρέχουσι, ὁ λευκὸς περιστερός. ἐν δὲ Ῥοδίῳ καὶ Ποππυζούσῃ
Β θηλυκῶς εἴρηκε περιστεράς. (H. Stephens has remarked that Aristotle
uses περιστερὸς in the masculine for the purpose of distinguishing the
male bird.) v. Lucian. Solæcist. p. 983.
See the new edition of Stephens' Thesaurus, col. 7508. c. J. S.
ATTIC DIALECT.
29
*
Variation of the genitive in the third declension.
Πελεκᾶν. Πελεκᾶνι, Psalm cii, 6. πελεκᾶντες, πελεκάντων, Ari. C
stoph. Av. 1155. 1157. Teλekãvrɩ, Id. ib. 883. (the Attic form,
says the Schol. there, and Suidas.) Teλekaves, Aristot. Hist. Anim.
viii. c. 12.
HETEROCLISIS.
1. Of the contracted form.
Ολοπαθῆ. In the Attic dialect words compounded of κλέος make
the accusative singular in -ñv: as 'Нpaкλñν, Elian: Histor. Var. ii.
c. 32. Atokλñv, Plutarch. Sept. Sap. conviv. c. 12. p. 155. c. 40
(Ηρακλέα, Περικλέα, Θεμιστοκλέα λέγε, ἀλλὰ μὴ Ἡρακλῆν, καὶ Πε- Α
PIKAйY, Kai OeμLOTOKλν, Phavor. Phryn. p. 60. Thom. Mag. p. 423.)
Toy dopvoũ, Aristoph. Pac. 1212. by Attic synæresis, says Biset.
and χρυσᾶ ἀργυρᾶ, χρυσοῦς ἀργυροῦς, and the like, are the forms to be
used in the Attic dialect, according to Phryn. p. 88. whereas Thom.
Mag. p. 16. says, ἀθρόος ἐΑττικοὶ, οὐκ ἀθροῦς. καὶ ἀντίξοος, οὐκ
ἀντιξοῦς.
1
D
'Оiyoñaðñ. μövs. Herodian (Phryn. p. 198.) and Thom. Mag.
p. 420.421. condemn the contracted form îµícovs, (Exod. xxv, 10. B
Dion.) for Яuéreos (Thucyd. iv, 83.), and μion (Luke xix, 8.) for
εíoea. rà ǹµíoea, Demosth. p. 833, 5. p. 956, 3. Plat. Xenoph.
Cyrop. viii, 3, 5. Aristot Econ. 1. ii. med. Thucyd. iv, 6. An-
docid. p. 49. In the accusative plural, masculine and feminine, both
the contracted and uncontracted forms are used, says Thom. Mag.
but the uncontracted is the better, rovs locis, Thucyd. iv, 42. TOÙS
pioeas, Arrian. de exped. Alex. iv, 24às pioeas, Thucyd.
ἡμίσεας,
viii, 8.

Σáos. ¿ ows, Aristoph. Eq. 610. (Some deduce dos from `owos
rather than from cáos: as Biset. in Aristoph. Lysistr. 489. Suidas, C
Hesychius, Thom. Mag. p. 830. Hort. Adon. Moschop. p. 55. and
H. Steph. in Thesaur. But Busby is with Maittaire; and Eustathius,
(p. 428. l. 19.) says that ows is from cóos. obou is in Herodot. v, 96.
See Wesseling's note on ii, 181.) rò cv, Aristoph. Thesmoph. 828.
TOP σwv, Thucyd. iii, 34. Accus. To ov, Xenoph. Anab. vii, 6, 22.
Aristoph. Lysistr. 489. Acc. plur. σws, Demosth. p. 93, 24.
2. Of the simple form.
Yiòs has a redundancy of varieties: viou, St. Matth. xxiv, 30.
viéos, Thucyd. iii, 26. (this is the right Attic form according to D
Phrynicus, p. 22. 114. Hort. Adon. et Thom. Mag. p. 865.) views,
Thucyd. i, 13. (views is reprobated in the words just quoted: but
the scholiast says it is the Attic genitive from vieùs, which nominative
30
ATTIC DIALECT.
:
is condemned by Thom. Mag.) viê, St. Matth. xxi, 9. vii, Hom. II.
ß, 20. vieï, II. a, 144. Demosth. p. 1204, 15. viòv, St. Matth.
xxiv, 30. (this is the proper form according to Phrynichus, p. 114.
and Thom. Mag. p. 865. who stigmatize the accusative viéa.) viée,
Plato Apolog. p. 20. ed. Steph. vioì, St. Luke xx, 36. vies, Hom.
41 II. a, 162. viwy, St. Matth. xvii, 25. viewv, Thucyd. i, 20. viois,
A St. Mark iii, 28. viér, Aristoph. Nub. 997. (say viéa, not vieñoɩ,
Thom. Mag. p. 865.) vioùs, Galat. iv, 22. vias, Hom. Il, a, 240.
B of these two forms the latter is the Attic.
→
с
Quantity.
1
The Attic final is long as in raadì, Aristoph. Lysistr. 244. Touri
Id. Plut. 51. ravrì, Id. ib. 107. So the initial a in ådoλeoxía, Id.
Nub. 1482. and the final a in the accusative singular of nouns in
-èus: as IIŋλéa, Eurip. Androm. 546.
42 "Oprüyos. (óprvyas oikoyeveĩs, Aristoph. Pac. 788, for the sake of
A the metre: Schol.) as doiduka, Aristoph. Plut. 711. and kýpuka, Hom.
Il.: μ, 342. (v. Athen. p. 393. B.)
B
Breathing.
The Attics prefer the rough breathing: as in έλιξ; λίσφοι, ἅμαξα.
Tzetz. in Hesiod. p. 109.
C
"Icov, Aristoph. Acharn. 353. Eurip. Phoeniss. 541. oórns, Id. ib.
539. 545. but in Homer. Il. x, 132. Toos 'Evvadiy. (v. Eustath. p.
569. 1. 21.)
·

'Huiv, vuiv. See Sophocl. Ed. Tyr. 34. [39.] 41. [42.] 102.
[103.] and Eustath. p. 1112. 1. 38
"Opvis éywye dovλos, Aristoph. Av. 70. v. Schol.
Accent.
μὴ
The Attics are fond of drawing back the accent from the end of
words: as μūpos, Aristoph. Plut. 119. for pwpòs, St. Matth. v, 22.
(upos, says Eustathius, p. 245. l. 37. is more analogical than µwpòs,
because it comes from pǹ opav.) xpoía, Aristoph. Nub. 1173. for
D xpoià, Hom. II. E, 164. yéλotos, Aristoph. Ran. 6. for yeλoños, Id.
Plut. 697. (γελοῖος, ὁ καταγέλαστος· γέλοιος δὲ ὁ γελωτοποιὸς, Thom.
Mag. p. 185. So Rudim. Gr. Busb. p. 276. but the Schol. of Ari-
stoph. and Moschopulus, p. 67. and 128. say the signification of
both words is the same.) aixuaλwrides, Eurip. Hecub. 1096. for
aixµadwrides, Id. Phœniss. 193. and aixpaλwriow, Id. Hecub.
1120.
43 Xápiev, Attic. Aristoph. Plut. 145. äλnoes, Schol. ib. 123. v.
A Rudim. Græc, Busb. p. 238.
· Τὸν Πηλέως τιν᾽ οἶσθ᾽ Ἀχιλλέα γόνον ; Eurip. Hel. 97. J.S.
ATTIC DIALECT.
31
In the Attic dialect πονηρὸς is κακοήθης, but πόνηρος ἐπίπονος,
Ammonius p. 116.
ὑγιεία for ὑγίεια, Etym. p. 774. 1. 33. χιλιῶν is circumfiexed by B
the Attics, says Suidas.
***
1
Words ending in are oxytoned by the Attics, as ỏdì, Aristoph.
Plut. 132. Ovroơì, Id. ib. 24.
Περισπῶσιν οἱ ᾿Αττικοὶ παρὰ τὸν ὀρθὸν λόγον τὸ ἀτταγᾶς· ᾿Αριστο-
φάνης ἐν ῎Ορνισι (250. et Vesp. 257.) τὰ γὰρ εἰς -ας λήγοντα έκτετα-
μένον ὑπὲρ δύο συλλαβὰς, ὅτε ἔχει τὸ α παραλῆγον, βαρύτονά ἐστιν. C
υἷον ἀκάμας, ἀδάμας. Athen. p. 388. Β.
The Attics oxytone genitives singular in - for -ou from -ós: as
TOU ve, Aristoph. Plut. 733. and all genitives of the fifth declension
(except from -eùs) are by them proparoxytoned: as róλews, Thucyd.
i, 10. πóλewv, Id. i, 2. (v. Gaza iii, p. 294.)
The Attics put ἀμυγδάλην (the fruit) for the neuter ἀμύγδαλον οἷ
the common language. Tryphon ap. Athen. p. 53. A.
Ꭰ
'Aσkληtioũ, Hom. II. ß, 732. Aristoph. Plut. 621. (There is a
difficulty in the accent, says Eustathius, (p. 463. I. 37.) in 'Аσкλŋπiòs
being oxytoned; and Demosthenes did well in placing the acute
accent on the antepenultima, and reading 'AokλÝTIOS.)
Paλñs, Aristoph. Acharn. 262. (the Attic form, says the Schol. 44
Φάλης is Doric.)
πιο.
A
J
THE VERB.
THE VERB SUBSTANTIVE.
ν
Indic. Imperf. Sing. 1 person. for v, Aristoph. Plut. 77. Eq.
1336. Av. 1358. Lysistr. 644. (by Attic crasis from the Ionic ea: it
is never without the y in the third person, Eustath. p. 883. 1. 20. So
Phav. in éa and : and Suidas.) 2 person. ñola for is, St. Matth.
xxvi, 69. Gen. xl, 13. Demosth. p. 288, 24. àñσ0α, Sophocl.
Philoct. 384. Taρñola, Eurip. Orest. 1161. ovvñoða, Andocid. p. 7.
1. 32. (p. 25.) Dual. horny, Plat. p. 72. 189. 190. Eurip. Hippol.
387. Ælian. Var. Hist. vi, c. 10. ovvýorny, Xenoph. Mem. i, 2, 18.
Plur. 2 pers. ore, Aristoph. Eccles. 1078.
-
d
Fut. 1. 2 pers. eret, Aristoph. Nub. 821. (Soph. Ed. Tyr. 1089. C
1146. Ed. Col. 816. A. J. V.) for eon.
-
Imperat. Plur. 3 pers. eorwv for eorwσav, Plato p. 860. (ẻvexéo-
Owv, Demosth. p. 1069, 9. after the form of λeyéσ0wv.)
Potential. Pres. Plur. eluev for einμev, Plato p. 720. eire for
einre, Hom. Od. 4, 195. elev for enoar, Xenoph. Cyrop. viii,
4, 1.
ὰ ἤστην τε ἄμφω ἀμφὶ τετταράκοντα • Aristoph. Thesmoph. 226. J. S.
ern, Xenoph. Anab. ii, 6, 17. J. Š.
B
:
32
ATTIC DIALECT.
D
"Huny, (Xenoph. Cyrop. vi, 1, 7. v. Etymol. p. 430. I. 14.) for hv
eyw, is reprobated by Phrynichus p. 60. and in Hort. Adon. p. 73.
45
A
THE VERB ADJECTIVE.
Manner of contracting.
The Attics contract the verbs ζάω, διψάω, πεινάω, χράομαι, by η.
Zijs, Gal. ii, 14. Sophocl. Aj. 1149. 2, St. John iv, 50. 2nre,
Rom. viii, 13. 2n, Demosth. p. 1244, 20. 2ñre, Coloss. iii, 7.
25v, St. Luke xxiv, 23. ovēñv, 2 Corinth. vii, 3. dip, Plat. p. 385.
B dar, Aristoph. Nub. 440. new, Id. Vesp. 1262. reinv, Id,
πεινῇ, πεινῇν,
Plut. 595. Nub. 440. Xpйraι, 1 Tim. i, 8. (Soph. Ed. Tyr. 878.
A. J. V.) χρῆ, Plat. p. 379. χρῆσθαι, διαχρῆσθε, Xenoph. Cyrop.
i, 5, 7. p. 54. To these add repiny, Aristoph. Eq. 905. from
περιψάω.
(As to ě2ŋy and e2wv grammarians are at variance: according to
Herodian (ap. Phryn. p. 202.) and Moeris (p. 148.) env is the
Attic form. Thom. Mag. on the contrary, (p. 266.) says e2wv, ovk
e2ny. and indeed e2wv appears in many Attic writings. See Lexic.
Xenoph. vol. ii. p. 456. Sophocl. Electr. 324. Eurip. Alcest. 651.)
Disyllabic verbs in -tw, which admit of contraction in -e only,
C (Gr. Gramm. Rud. Busb. p. 54.) are sometimes found contracted:
as youoi, Herodot. iv, 71. p. 134. 1. 25. xwv, Id. i, 162. p. 42. I. 8.
ἀναδούμενοι, Thucyd. i, 50. συνδούμενος, Ctes. Persic. c. 4. τὸ δοῦν,
Plat. t. i. p. 419. B. ed. Steph. τῷ δοῦντι, ib. (δοῦσαν, τὴν δεσμεύ-
ουσαν, Dinarchus ap. Poll. viii, 72. δοῦσιν, ᾿Αττικῶς· δεσμεύουσιν,
'Eλλŋvikõõs, Mæris p. 130. So ȧvadov, Aristoph. Plut. 589.)
1
46
A
Formation of the tenses.
The characteristic of the present rr for σo: as πpárteι, Ácts xix,
D 36. TUρÉTтw, Aristoph. Vesp. 809. λarrovolat, St. John iii, 30.
Býrrw, see Pierson. ad Mær. p. 101. sq.
Formation of the first future.
The characteristic o for & in re@výon, Aristoph. Acharn. 590. from
Ovhoкw. (σμñσaι, Attic, not opña, Phryn. p. 108. but in p. 82. he
warns us against the use of caλrioaι, and says it is to be written with
ξ. σαλπίσῃς, St. Matth. vi, 2. σάλπιγξεν, Hom. Il. φ, 388. παῖσαι, not
πaïĘαι, is Attic, says Thom. Mag. p. 673. małoαι, Aristoph. Plut.
1056. maioare, Hom. Od. 0, 251. maikoūvrai, Xenoph. Sympos. ix, 2.
raižáro, Judg. xvi, 25.)
•
B
Verbs of more than two syllables in -12 are by the Attics inflec-
ted by --Leis, &c. -¿ovμai -iñ, &c. (in the indicative and infini-
tive; but never in the subjunctive: for eàv Oepiw and eàv koμm are
solecisms. Suid. in Oepiw.)
ATTIC DIALECT.
33
᾿Αγωνιοῦμαι, Demosth. p. 1345, 7. συναγωνιεῖσθαι, Isocr. adv.
Philipp. c. 22. aixμadwriovoi, 1 Kings viii, 46. åкovriw, Jerem. xlix,
2. ἀκουτιεῖς, Psalm li, 8. ἀνδριοῦμαι, Jeremn. ii, 25. ἀνδριούμεθα, Id.
xviii, 12. evayyeli, 2 Sam. xviii, 19. evayyeλtouvrai, Isai. lx, 6.
ἀφαγνιεῖ, Levit. xiv. 52. ἀφαγνιεῖτε, Numb. xxxi, 20. ὑπερασπιῶ, 2
Kings xix, 34. iπeраσтιouvтes, Dionys. Hal. p. 438. I. 18. ßudioõpai, C
Demosth. p. 244, 26. Sadieirat, Id. p. 108, 1. Jerem. xlix, 3. Arist.
Plut.. 495. Baoavieis, Aristoph. Ran. 655. yvwpiw, 1 Sam. xvi, 3.
yvwpiei, Eurip. Electr. 630. yvwpɩetre, Ezr. vii, 25. yvwpiovoi, Coloss.
iv, 9. δανειεῖς, δανειῇ, Deut. xv, 6. δανειεῖ, ib. xxviii, 44. δανειοῦσι,
Prov. xxii, 7. (In verbs that have the long, the future is formed
with, and the penultima is long: as daveiZw, Savelow. Suid. in
Oepim. He adds that Saveɩ is so abominable a barbarism, that the
Athenians once even refused money from a person who used that
word, but condescended to take it as soon as he said Sareίow!)
ι
'Eyyiei, St. James iv, 8. édaptovat, St. Luke xix, 44. éλri, Psalm. D
lv, 23. ¿Xπioũσt, St. Matth. xii, 21. évayıûvra, Isæus p. 149. ed.
Reisk. θεριοῦσι, Job iv, 8. ἀναθεματιῶ, Numb. xxii, 2. καθαριῶ, 47
Ezech. xxxvi. 33. éккаÐаριоõμev, Jud. xx, 13. κalleйs, Deut. xxv, 2. A
καθιοῦνται, Psalm cxxxii, 12. καινιεῖ, Wisd. iii, 17. ἀνακαινιεῖς,
Psalm civ, 30. Keparieй, Deut. xxxiii, 17. кoμιovμaι, Aristoph. Vesp.
829. κομιεῖται, Ephes. vi, 8. κομιοῦνται, Thucyd. i, 113. κομιεῖν, Id.
v, 35. προσκομιεῖν, Id. iv, 115. κομιεῖσθαι, Demosth. p. 670, 26.
κομιούμενος, Id. p. 129. κομιοῦντες, Dio Cass. p. 872. κουφιοῦσι,
Exod. xviii, 22. Karaкvλw, Jerem. li, 25. Xoyouμai, Id. xxix, 11.
κατακυλιῶ, λογιοῦμαι,
Aristoph. Ran. 1294. μaкaptovo, St. Luke i, 48. μepi, Exod. xv,
μakapιovσi,
9. μηνιῶ, Jerem. iii, 12, νομιῶ, Xenoph. Cyrop. 1, 4, 5. νομιοῦσι,
Aristoph. Eccles. 633. vocpiets, Eurip. Alcest. 44. Eevieis, Eccles. B
xxix, 25. oikιovμela, Eurip. Heracl. 46. peroikiw, Acts vii, 43.
ὁρκιεῖ, Numb. v, 19. οἰωνιεῖται, Gen. xliv, 15. ὁμαλιῶ, Isai. xlv, 2.
παροργιῶ, Rom. x, 19. ὀρθριεῖς, Judg. ix, 33. ὀνειδιεῖ, Ecclesiastic.
xviii, 18. òpɩet̃, Josh. xiii, 27: apoplet, St. Matth. xxv, 32.
κτιεῖ, Æschyl. Suppl. 910. περιονυχιεῖς; Deut. xxi, 12. προσοχθιεῖς,
Deut. vii, 26. #λovrieïv, 2 Maccab. vii, 24. Tori, Jerem. ix, 15.
kataπovtiw, 2 Sam. xx, 20. ´πpoπηλakiet̃, Demosth. p. 557, 28.
πτερνιεῖ, Jerem. ix, 4. ἐμπυριεῖ, Id. xliii, 12. ῥαντιεῖς, Psalm. li, 7.
oaßßariei, Levit. xxvi, 34. aadmi, Judg. vii, 18. okор, Malach. C
ii, 3. στηριῶ, Jerem. iii, 12. ἐπιστηριῶ, συνετιῶ, Ps. xxxii, 8. συριεῖ,
1 Kings ix, 8. voтeplouμev, Demosth. p. 49, 1. pepriei, Exod. xxii,
16. φθειριεῖ, Jeren. xiiii, 12. φροντιεῖ, Psalm xl, 17. φωτιοῦσι,
Numb. viii, 2. apavieis, Deut. vii, 2. éniquλλiet, Lament. iii, 51.
πapaɣopdieīs, Aristoph. Eccles. 295. Br. Xonuarɩcīs, Jerem. xxvi, 2.
χρονιεῖ, Hebr. x, 37. ψηφιεῖσθαι, Thucyd. v, 38. ψωμιῶ, Jerem. ix,
15. wμeis, Psalm lxxx, 5. Aristoph. Thesmoph. 699.
като-
The Attics sometimes contract futures in -άσω, -έσω, -ώσω : as ἐργᾷ, D
Exod. xx, 9. épyaraι, Numb. viii, 26. éрywvraι, Isai. v, 10. (кaтα-
σκιῶσι, Soph. Ed. Col. 406. A.J.V.) ἁρπῶμαι, Hos. v, 14. ἁρπᾷ,
Levit. xix, 13. Siαрπ@vrαι, Wisd. ii, 9. érdekāraι, Judith. xi, 10. 48
Sow, Aristoph. Plut. 222. Siaoked, Id. Vesp. 229. (алоσкеd, Soph. A
(åñookedw,
Œd. Tyr. 138. okedą, Æschyl. Prom. 25. A. J. V.) ěžeλŵ, Arist. Nub.
Maitt.
E
34
ATTIC DIALECT.
123. (for ežeλáow, Phavorin.) (ěžeλwv, Eurip. Phen. 616. A. J. V.)
exas, Eurip. Bacch. 1332. eeλgs, 1d. Med. 326. éλa, Sophocl.
Aj. 505. (for éλáσet, Phavorin.) xpeµŵµev, (for кpeµácoµev,) Aristoph.
Plut. 312. ὀλῶ, (for ὀλέσω,) Phavorin. in ἐλάω. ἀναπετῶ, (for ἀνα-
πετάσω, Τhom. Μag. p. 61.) ἀγορῶμεν, Nehem. x, 31. ἐμβιβῶ,
Xenoph. Anab. v, 7, 5. συμβιβῶ, Psalm xxxii, 8. προσαμφιῶ,
Aristoph. Eq. 887. paxoũμai (for µaxéooµmi), Aristoph. Plut. 1077.
Plat. Epist. 7. (Moschop. p. 134. 183. but see Phryn. p. 206. and
Rud. Græc. Busb. p. 149. 152.) ékeµouvrai, Jerem. xxv, 16. ẻpn-
В μoure, Thucyd. iii, 58. (reλw, Soph. Ed. Tyr. 232. A. J. V.)
(ópa, Aristoph. Acharn. 198. See Biset. Itoupat is reprobated by
Phryn. p. 12. but it is cited from Aristophanes by Eustathius, p.
1253. l. 10. Hoeschel. on Phryn. cites meiraι from Aristot. and
καταπιοῦμαι from Lucian.----πίεσαι, φάγεσαι, St. Luke xvii, 8. πίεσθε,
St. Matth. xx, 23. payovraι, Rev. xvii, 16. Tíovrat, Jerem. xxv, 16.
C payouμai, 2 Sam. ix, 7.)
·
The Attics use the futures of contracted verbs in the barytones:
as τυπτήσεις from the obsolete τυπτέω.
They take the Baotian ει instead of η in the obsolete πήθω: πεί-
D σομαι, Aristoph. Nub. 461. πείσονται, Thucyd. iii, 67. πείσοιτο,
Dio Cass. p. 733. πεισόμεθα, Demosth. p. 32, 28. πείσεσθαι,
Arrian. de Alex. vi, 27. p. 142. melσóμevos, Appian. de rebus Punicis
c. 40. p. 25. l. 14.
Formation of the First Aorist.
By the Attics the first aorist is syncopated: as yaµéw, eynua,
St. Luke xiv, 20. (éyáµnoa ëyaµa, and then, by the Ionic change of
a into n, eynua, Phavor.) eynue, Aristoph. Nub. 1063. Demosth.
p. 1320, 12. éπéуnμe, Andocid. p. 16. 1. 44. (p. 63.) éyhμaro, Dio
Cass. p. 721. výμņs, ynμŋ, 1 Corinth. vii, 28. Xenoph. Hier. i, 28.
Β γῆμαι, Thucyd. 1, 128. γήμασθαι, Dionys. Ηalic. p. 58. 1. 41. γήμας,
Eurip. Med. 19. Demosth. p. 1320, 9. ynµaµérny, Dionys. Halic.
p. 521. 1. 27.
49
A
Evpíoкw: evparo, Dio Cass. p. 25. for eüpero, Demosth. p. 481, 2.
evpáμevos, Analecta Brunck. t. ii. p. 423. Hebr. ix, 12. åvevpaμévn,
Heliodor. x, 16. p. 483. (evpeodai, not evpaσbai, says Phryn. p. 56.
and the latter form was out of use according to Eustath. p. 1637.
1. 38. but Nunnes. in Phryn. cites e parlat from Pausanias; and
Hoeschel cites evpaσout and evpáμny from Philo, and eupato from
Synesius.)
Περιειλάμενος, περιειλησάμενος, Suid.
Μαρτυρέω: ἐπεμαρτυράμην, Nehem. xiii, 31. ἐπεμαρτύρατο, Eccle-
siastic. xlvi, 19.
с
Χέω: ἔχευα, Hom. II. ξ, 436.
ἐχευάμην, ΙΙ. σ, 24. ἐξέχεα,
Psalm xlii, 4. éπrexeάμny, Antiphan. ap. Athen. p. 423. c. éxeas,
Aristoph. Thesmoph. 561. é¿éxee, Lament. iv, 11. é¿éxear, Deut.
ἐξέχεαν,
'Exas, Aristoph. Ran. 203.
ATTIC DIALECT.
35
xxi, 7. ἔκχεον, Psalm. xxxv, 3. ἐκχέατε, ib. lxii, 8. ἔγχεον, Eurip.
Cycl. 565. éyxeárw, Philem. ap. Athen. p. 663. F. éyxéayu, Ari-
ἐγχέαιμι,
stoph. Acharn. 1054. éyxéat, Id. ib. 1050. Pac. 272. Antiphan. ap.
Athen. p. 641. F. Èkɣéŋre, Jerem. vii, 6. éкxéαt, Rom. iii, 15. Evy-
χέαι, Thucyd. v, 39. χέασθαι, Aristoph. Vesp. 1015. ἐγχέας,
éyxeáμevoi, Xenoph. Cyrop. i, 3. 8. 9. éyxeάuevos, Aristoph. Vesp.
901. καταχέασα, Id. Thesmoph. 494. ἐγχέασα, Nicostrat. ap. Ꭰ
Athen. p. 693, B.
Formation of the Perfect.
In the Perfect Active the Attics assume o the characteristic of the
Middle in place of e: as πéμпw: tétoµpa, Isocrat. epist. 8. extr.
Téπоμoе, Demosth. p. 104, 3. Tеróμpasi, Thucyd. vii, 12. ἐκπεσ
πομφότες, Æschin. p. 283. κλέπτω : κέκλοφαs, Aristoph. Plut. 372.
Kékλope, Demosth. p. 750, 22. Kekλopévai, Lucian tom. i. p. 108.
κεκλοφὼς, Aristoph. Plut. 356. 369. λέγω: συνείλοχα, Demosth.
p. 522, 12. ovveλoxóres, Plut. Vit. Pelop. c. 12. p. 284. B. rpépw:
avarérpoper, Andocid. p. 64. ed. Reisk.
g
01
They take o for η in the obsolete verbs λήχω and πήθω: λέλογχε, Β
Dionys. Halic. p. 159. l. 36. λeλoyxus, 3 Maccab. vi, 1 πέπονθα,
Aristoph. Plut. 857. (Soph. Ed. Col. 516. 595. A. J. V.) Demosth.
p. 1468, 1. wéπovlas, Aristoph. Nub. 1443. Téπov✪e, Hebr. ii, 18.
Aristoph. Plut. 856. 551. πεπόνθαμεν, Id. Av. 1171. πεπόνθατε,
Thucyd. vi, 11. πεπόνθασι, Id. iii, 68. πεπόνθοι, Plat. p. 603. πε-
πονθέναι, Aristoph. Nub. 610.. πεπονθὼς, Id. Eq. 512. ἐπεπόνθειν, C
Id. Eccles. 646. Demosth. p. 996, 14. It is to be remarked besides
that is inserted in Téπovoα, as in κéxavda, Hom. II. 4, 268. ékeɣáv-
ἐκεχάν.
deir, Il. w, 192. The same letter is commonly inserted in verbs
formed for use on obsolete ones: λήβω λαμβάνω, λήθω λανθάνω,
λήχω λαγχάνω, τεύχω τυγχάνω, δαρθέω δαρθάνω, ἐλάω ἐλαύνω, &c.
Rud. Gr. Busb. in Anem. χάζομαι. ἁμαρτέω ἁμαρτάνω, βάω βαίνω, D
pałéw pavÐávw, &c. Rudim. Gr. Busb. p. 74. So ěkovyyάvw, Hip-
poc. Sect. 5. p. 39. 1. 36. from peúyw. 'Epvyyávw is more usual in
prose than épevyw, H. Steph. in Thesaur. from Phrynicus p. 20.
V
Aéλoyxa dè rò eïλnxa. Lucian in Solecista p. 982.
Moreover the Attics use w for in phoow and its compounds:
(eppwyer, Soph. Ed. Tyr. 1280. A. J. V.) éppwyaσɩ, Josh. ix, 13.
eppwyviav, Aristoph. Plut. 546. ovrepówyet, Dio Cass. p. 90. (¿vv-
eppwyn, Hort. Adon.) Sieppwyeσav, Appian. Bell. Civ. iv, 77. p. 325.
1.i. dieppwyóra, 1 Sam. iv, 12. ȧreppwyóras, Herodian. viii, 1, 13.
παρεῤῥωγὸς, Arrian. de rebus Alexandri ii, 11. p. 38. κατεῤῥωγυῖαν,
Heliodor. vii, 7. p. 312. (It appears from the words of Eustathius B
quoted below, 102. A. that these and the like forms were properly
Ionic.)
We find o put for e: as aupro, Hom. Il. y, 272. for depro from
·
E Σuvelλnxa, Plut. Moral. t. ii. p. 488. l. 9. ed. Wyttenb. 8vo. σvvelλnxos, ib. p.
478. 1. 7. p. 733. l. 10. J. S.
50
A
51
A
36
ATTIC DIALECT.
с
с
ἀείρω. εἰώθαμεν, Thucyd. vi, 13. εἰώθασι and εἰώθεσαν, Xenoph.
Cyrop. vi, 2, 6.-and for i, as ápéwvrai, St. Matthew ix, 5.
The Attics insert o in ihe middle of the verb ἄγω: as ἀγηόχασι,
Gen. xlvi, 32. ȧynoxìs, 3 Macc. v, 45. avvaynóxas, Ecclesiastic.
xxv, 3. qvvaynoxauer, Aristot. Econ. ii, 1. pooaynixaoi, Levit. x,
προσαγηώχασι,
19. παραγηώχασι, Plut. Vit. Phocion. c. 17. p. 749. c. εἰσαγηο-
Xóras, Demosth. p. 238. extr. in a letter of Philip of Macedon. (πро-
aynoxe, Philo. elonxe rather than eioaynoxe, Thom. Mag. p. 274.
v. Phryn. p. 46. See also Moschop. p. 187. Eustath. p. 1403. 1. 46.
Phavor, and Suid.)
D The verb ríoŋμɩ changes ʼn into e, after the manner of the Boo-
tians; this is so common with the Attics, that rélŋxa scarcely occurs
except in compound words in poetry: poréŋkα, Theocrit. Id. xv,
52 37.
*
A The Attics are accustomed to contract syllables in the preterite,
after taking away κ, -ήκασι into -άσι, -ηκέναι into -ᾶναι, -ηκὼς into
-ws: as Beẞão, Eurip. Rhes. 689. Tevãrt, Andocid. p. 7. 1. 33.
(p. 25.) Eurip. Res. 801. Xenoph. Cyrop. v, 5, 9. p. 331. čorãoi,
Lucian. tom. 2. p. 564. čorava, Aristoph. Eq. 268. Tapeσrávaι,
Deut. x, 8. Telvãvaι, Demosth. p. 1126, 7. reůvárw, Id. p. 122,
17. eorus, Plato p. 795. Eurip. Suppl. 856. yeyes, Eurip. Phoeniss.
B 184. (Soph. Ed. Tyr. 1393. 1181. 1168. A. J. V.)
+
53
A
To this head may be referred the following also; which appear to
be altered by syncope rather than by crasis: eσTaTov, Hom. II. Y,
284. ἕστατε, ΙΙ. v, 354. ἕστασαν, ΙΙ. β, 526. for ἑστήκατον, Ἑστή-
Il.
Kate, čoτýkeloav. (v. Eustath. p. 1302. 1. 64. p. 345. l. 3. p. 843.
1. 13.)
So dew, St. John iv, 10. Demosth. p. 1203, 28. for eidńkeɩr.
eidévai, Tit. i, 16. for eidŋkévaι. eidws, Demosth. p. 281, 17. for
eidnews. (from ydeírŋv dual, by syncope of e, and change of 8 into σ,
is formed horny, Aristoph. Av. 19. ouev, Eurip. Hecub. 1112. (al.
Loμev.) hore, Sophocl. Colch. oav, Eurip. Rhes. 855. for deiμer,
ᾔδειτε, ᾔδεισαν, Etymol. p. 438. 1. 54.)
C The Attic termination of the perfect passive from a theme in -vw
is -σμαι instead of -μμαι: as πέφασμαι, πεφασμένου, Sophocl. Cd.
Tyr. 858. (μεμολυσμένος for μεμολυμμένος. μεμάρασμαι, παρώξυσμαι,
whence μαρασμὸς, παραξυσμός. μεμιασμένος, Thucyd. v. Bud. Comm.
D p. 294.)
The Augment.
The Attics add the syllabic augment e in some verbs beginning
with a, o, w, El, Ol, ov.
κατε-
“Ayvvμ. karéaže, Aristoph. Vesp. 1427. Thucyd. iii, 89.
B áxon, Jerem. xlviii, 25. karéayny, Aristoph. Vesp. 1419. Andocid.
p. 9. l. 6. (p. 30.) karcάya, Eurip. Cycl. 680. KаTeays, Plat. p.
320. 'Αλίσκω. ἑάλωκα, Χen. Cyrop. ii, 2, 14. ἑάλωκε, Thucyd. viii,
23. čaλwkaµev, Homer. p. 33. Eaλwkévaι, Thucyd. iv, 115. Arrian.
de Alex. ii, 15. p. 42. čaλwкóras, Demosth. p. 630, 9. 631, 1. 9.
ATTIC DIALECT.
37
ἑαλωκυίας, Isai. xxx, 13. ἑαλώκει, Dio Cass. p. 419.
Xenoph. Cyrop. v, 5, 9. p. 33. 1. ἑάλων, Plato p. 29.
xiv, 10. čáλwoar, Thucyd. iv, 48. "Adw. ëada, Lucian
564.
for ἡλώκει,
ἑαλὼs, Isai.
tom. ii. p.
'Opάw. ¿wpwv, Thucyd. ii, 3. Demosth. p. 258, 16. kúpa, De- C
mosth. p. 1203, 15. wpare, Id. p. 630, 15. ewparo, Id. p. 257, 11.
Thucyd. ii, 102. ewpaka, St. John i, 34. Gen. xlvi, 30. kúpaкas,
St. John viii, 57. Deut. vii, 15. ewpake, St. Luke i, 22. Ewpákaµev,
Št. John iii, 11. Numb. xiii, 33. èwpáкare, Demosth. p. 1479, 21.
éwpákaσi, Plato p. 681. wpaкéval, Demosth. p. 970, 26. Aristoph.
ἑωράκασι,
Plut. 1046. Ewpaкws, Demosth. p. 309, 22. čwpákeiv, Plat. p. 577.
úparaι, Judg. xix, 30. Tapewρãolai, Demosth. p. 655, 15.
paµéros, 1 Kings x, 3. Ewpáðn, Dio Cass. p. 736.
παρεω·
Ὠθέω. ἐώθουν, Aristoph. Pac. 636. ἐωθεῖτο, Plut. Vit. Sertor. D
c. 21. p. 579. A. περιεώσμεθα, Thucyd. iii, 57. ἐξεωσμένον, 2 Sam.
xiv, 14. ěžewкel, Plut. Vit. Brut. c. 42. p. 1003. F. ἔωσεν, Plat.
p. 1064. ἐξεώσθη, Appian. Bell. Civ. v. 109. p. 382. 1. 12. ἐώσαντο, 54
Plut. Vit. Coriolan. c. 9. p. 217. F. άτewσavro, 2 Kings xvii, 19. A
áπewaavto,
διεωσάμην, Demosth. p. 555, 18. (ἐωσάμην, ἀπεωσάμην, διεωσάμην
without e are not Attic. Phavor.) wréoμai. ¿wveiro,
¿wveiro, Demosth. p.
1026, 5. ἐωνήμεθα, Id. p. 970, 17. ἐωνημένος, Id. p. 406, 11. 971,
18. ἐώνητο, Id. p. 967, 23. ἐωνήθης, Id. p. 1126, 6.
Eixo. čoire, St. James i, 6. éket, Arrian. de Alexand. i, 16.
P. 15.
Οἴγω. ἀνοίγω has sometimes a triple augment: ἀνέργον, Xenoph.
Anab. v, 5, 10. åvegyovтo, Thucyd. iv, 111. åvegyvvoar, Plut. B
Vit. Demetr. c. 34. p. 905. A. ȧvegyvuro, Id. Vit. Marcell. c. 11.
p. 303. F. ἀνεῴγνυντο, Eunap. p. 60. ἀνέῳκται, ἀνέῳκτο, Xenoph.
Hist. Gr. v, 1, 14. ȧvewypéros, Rom. iii, 13. vewyμévov, Revel.
x, 8. åvéwye, 1 Corinth. xvi, 9. ȧvegyóra, St. John i, 51. ȧvey-
yool, Plut. de Tranquill. An. c. 19. p. 476. E. ȧvéqžev, Aristoph.
Vesp. 765. ȧvéwžav, Thucyd. ii, 2. ȧrexon, St. Luke i, 64.
vexon, Revel. xx, 12. Dio Cass. p. 736. avex0noar, St. Matth.
iii, 16. ἠνεώχθησαν, Revel. xx, 12. Dio Cass. p. 248. ἀνεῳχθῆναι,
St. Luke iii, 21. dvc@xoai, Plut. Vit. Coriolan. c. 8. p. 217. A.
Ovρéw. ẻνeovpŋkóras, Aristoph. Lysistr. 403.
Hither are to be referred čoλra, Hom. Odyss. ø, v. 317. éwλπeiv,
ἐώλπειν, C
I1. τ, 328. from ἔλπομαι. ἔοργα, Ι. β, 272. ἐώργειν, Od. δ, 693.
fron ῥέξω.
The syllabic augment is met with in the first future: as kareάžel,
St. Matth. xii, 20. áπewσоμαι, 2 Sam. xxi, 14. and xxiii, 27. in the
Roman edition.
In verbs beginning with a, e, o, the Attics repeat the initial vowel
and consonant; shortening the penultima, when the verb consists of
more than two syllables: as ἀλήλιφα, ἐδήδοκα, ὀρώρυχα.
D
H
Αγῳ, ἤγαγεν, St. Luke x, 34. ἠγάγετε, St. John vii, 45. ἤγαγον 55
St. Matth. xxi, 7. åyáyere, Ib. v, 2. ovvayάyou, Appian. præf. c. A
8. p. 6. 1. 17. ȧyáyw, Antiphon. p. 143. l. 13. ȧyáyn, Acts ix, 2.
να
*
38
ATTIC DIALECT.
ἀγάγωσι, St. Mark xii, 11. ἀγαγεῖν, Thucyd. ii, 2. ἀναγαγὼν,
St. Luke iv, 5. ἠγαγόμην, Lys. p. 92. 1. 17. προσαγαγοίμην, Ari-
stoph. Thesmoph. 856. xpocayάyouro, Thucyd. viii, 25. ȧyáynraι,
Xenoph. de Re Equestr. iv, 1. ȧyayéolai, Thucyd. viii, 21. åvaya-
γόμενος, Id. viii, 23. ἐπηγάγοντο, Id. ii, 2.
ἀκούω. ἀκήκοα, Gen. xxiii, 15. Acts ix, 13. ἀκήκοας, ἀκήκοε,
B Deuter. iv, 33. áкnkóαμev, St. John iv, 42. Plat. p. 146. årŋKóate,
Plat. p. 15. Demosth. p. 1128, 4. åkŋkóαoi, Plat. p. 14. åkŋ-
κοέναι, Thucyd. vi, 93. ἀκηκοὼς, Plat. p. 47. ήκηκόειν, Lucian. tom.
i. p. 98. Aristoph. Pac. 615. ýкŋкóeσáν, Dio Cass. p. 652. åkŋ-
κόεσαν, Id. p. 352.
ἀλείπτω. ἐξαλήλιπται, Lucian. tom. i. p. 412. ἐξαληλίφθω, Id.
tom. ii. p. 43. åλnλiµµévoi, Plut. Vit. Cimon. c. 16. p. 488. F.
ȧyeípw. άynyepro, Appian. Bell. Mithridat. c. 17. p. 119. 1.
συναραρυῖαν, Lucian. tom. i.
53.
ἄρω. ἄραρε, Sophocl. Electr. 143.
C p. 633.
с
Εγείρω. ἐγήγερται, St. Matth. xi, 11. ἐγηγερμένον, St. Mark
xvi, 14.
ἔδω. ἐδήδοκα, Athen. xii. έδηδοκέναι, Lucian. tom. ii. p. 983.
Karedηdoкóras, Eschin. p. 191. (p. 184.) édndws, Hom. Il. p, 542.
κατεδηδοκότας,
ἐδήδοται, Odyss. χ, 56. μετεδηδεσμένοι, Plat. p. 82.
ἐλαύνω. ἐξελήλακεν, Sophocl. Cdip. Col. 389. ἐξεληλακέναι,
Lucian. tom. ii. p. 244. éλŋλaкws, Herodian. vii, 5, 3. 10, 8. éXŋλa-
D κότες, St. John vi, 19. ἐλήλατο, Hom. II. δ, 135. ἠλήλατο, II. €, 400.
éteλnλáket, Dio Cass. p. 95. éžeλnλáobaι, Dionys. Halic. p. 554.
1. 41. éžeλnλaµérov, Appian. p. 96. 1. 14. (vol. iii. p. 37. ed.
Schweigh.) Anλaaμévos, Pausan. iv, 26. p. 137. 1. 3.
56 · ἐλέγχω. ἐλήλεγκται, Antiphon. p. 120. 1. 17. ἐξεληλέγχθαι,
A Plut. Vit. Demetr. c. 30. p. 903. B. éλŋλdeyµérwv, Lucian. tom. i.
p. 24.
ἐλίσσω. ἐληλιγμένος, Pausan. x, 17. p. 333. 1. 19. περιελειλιγ
μένον, Id. vi, 19. p. 196. 1. 44. περιειλιγμένοι, Id. ix, 39. p. 312.
1. 44.
¿µéw. ¿µeµŋkùs, Lucian. tom. i. p. 87.
ἐνέχω. ἐνήνοχα, Gen. xxxi, 39. ἀπενηνόχασι, Demosth. p. 833, 8.
*роoеvývoxas, Appian. p. 352. (ed. Toll.) eloevývектαι, Lys. p. 155.
1. 34. eioevnróxer, Plut. Vit. Pericl. c. 37. p. 172. D. eioevnvoxé-
vai, Lys. p. 154. 1. 30. Demosth. p. 825, 7. Siervoxas, Id. p.
1407, 18. ἐξενηνοχότος, Id. p. 344. 19. παρεισενηνοχὼς, Plut. Vit.
Sull. c. 35. p. 474. B. μerevnveyµévn, Lucian. tom. i. p. 629.
B
ἐρείδω. ἐρηρεισμένη, Polemon. p. 2.
ἐρείπω. κατερήρειπτο, Herodian. viii, 2, 10.
éλevow, obsolete. Anλvoa, Aristoph. Eq. 679. (Soph. Ed. Tyr.
1422. A. J. V.) éλýλvoas, Aristoph. Plut. 967. Xhλve, Aristoph.
Ran. 1195. διεξελήλυθεν, Demosth. p. 19, 17. εἰσεληλύθαμεν,
Demosth. p. 1296, 20. éžeλýλvoa, Aristoph. Plut. 966. eλnλú-
ἐξελήλυθα, ἐξεληλύ-
θατε, St. Luke vii, 24. ἐξεληλύθασι, 1 John, iv, 1. ἐληλύθει,
Aristoph. Eq. 1303. eiσeλnλv0évat, Thucyd. ii, 3. éλŋλvows, So-
ATTIC DIALECT.
39
1
phocl. Aj. 1334. éλnλvoóra, Acts xviii, 2. eloeλnλvoóres, Demosth.
ἐληλυθότα, - εἰσεληλυθότες,
p. 1297, 3.
"02w. ödwder, Plut. Vit. Cic. c. 1. p. 886. D. (ödwda for 22a,
Doric. Hort. Adon.)
öλv. öλwλa, Sophocl. Aj. 920. áróλwλa, Aristoph. Plut. 851. C
άπоλwλeкα, Aristoph. Nub. 855. άTоλwλéкασiv, Isocr. adv. Philipp.
c. 21. åπodwλeiv, Plato p. 24. Demosth. p. 655, 11. ödwdévai,
Eschyl. Pers. 446. étoλwλévai, Aristoph. Pac. 411. ἀπολωλὼς,
St. Luke xv, 32. ἀπολωλὸς, Demosth. p. 120, 19. ἀπολωλεκὼς,
Aristoph. Plut. 858. Demosth. p. 655, 9. ¿¿oλwλóres, Aristoph.
Pac. 482.
ὄμνυμι. ὀμώμοκα, Ezech. vi, 9. ὀμώμοκας, Plat. p. 1215. ὀμώ-
μοκέ, Demosth. p. 120, 2. όμωμόκαμεν, 1 Sam. xx, 42. ὀμωμόκατε,
Demosth. p. 397, 14. ὀμωμόκεσαν, Dio Cass. p. 807. όμώμοστο,
Heliodor. ii, 30. p. 115. όμωμοκέναι, Demosth. p. 385, 17. όμωμοκότες,
Id. p. 654, 2. 1128, 22. Dinarch. p. 91. l. 44. (p. 11.) oμwμokóσi, D
Plutarch. Lycurg. c. 29.
ὄπτομαι, ὄπωπα, Eschyl. Εumen. 57.
ὀρύσσω. ἀνορωρύχθω, Lucian. tom. ii. p. 679. κατορωρυγμένος,
Xenoph. Anab. iv, 5, 20. Demosth. p. 830, 6.
ὄρω. ὀρώρει, Aristoph. Pac. 1286.
(ὑφήφασμαι, from ὑφάξω or ὑφαίνω, Suidas.)
57
A
Before the preterites of some verbs beginning with λ, p, the Attics,
(and the Ionians also according to the Etymol. p. 298. l. 50.) put e
instead of the augment.
B
Λαμβάνω. εἴληφα, Rev. ii, 27. εἴληφας, Aristoph. Plut. 882.
eïλnpe, Aristoph. Nub. 1062. eiλnpauer, Plat. p. 147. Xenoph.
Anab. v, 5, 10. eiλýpare, Aristoph. Nub. 1500. Thucyd. i, 77.
εἰλήφασι, Thucyd. viii, 27. εἴλημμαι, Lucian. tom.i.p.21. εἴληψαι,
Dinarch. contra Demosth. p. 103. (p. 70.) eïλntrai, Id. p. 99.
(p. 40.) eiλńpet, Xenoph. Cyrop. v, 5, 12. einperav, Demosth.
p. 419, 25. eïλnπro, Dio Cass. p. 217. eiλnpévaι, Demosth. p. 62,
24. åveiλñp¤α, Plut. Vit. Cat. Min. c. 56. p. 786. F. eiλnpùs, St.
Matth. xxv, 24. eiλnpórt, Demosth. p. 421, 12. eiλnµµévw, Ari- C
stoph. Plut. 455. eiλnµµévovs, Dinarch. p. 79. extr.
λαγχάνω. προείληχα, Aristoph. Eccles. 1151. εἰλήχει, Dio Cass.
p. 45. Aristid. tom. i. p. 64. Eunap. p. 132. eiλnxóres, Demosth.
p. 987, 22.
Xéyw. dieiλeypai, Plat. p. 154. Isocrat. adv. Philipp. c. 34.
λέγω. διείλεγμαι,
διείλεξαι, Phalar. p. 42. διείλεκτο, Dio Cass. p. 203. διειλέχθαι,
Plat. p. 417. dieiλeyμévos, Dinarch. p. 70. Xenoph. Hist. Græc.
v, 4, 29. ovveidéx@ai, Plut. Vit. Eumen, c. 2. p. 583. E. συνει-
Xoxores, Id. Vit. Pelopid. c. 12. p. 284. B. Euveiλeyμévov, Thucyd.
ξυνειλεγμένον,
ii, 10. κατείλοχε, Pausan. x, 33. p. 351.1. 38. (ξυνειλέχθαι. εἴλεχα,
εἴλεγμαι, εἰλέχθαι, ᾿Αττικῶς, Phav.)
Μείρομαι. καθείμαρται, Lucian. tom. i. p. 1037. εΐμαρτο, Dionys. D
Halic: . p. 209. 1. 7. eiµáplaι, Appian. Bell. Civ. ii, 4. p. 209. 1. 6.
eiuapuéros, Plat. p. 223. (μέμαρμαι κοινῶς, εἵμαρμαι ᾿Αττικῶς,
Phav.)
40
ATTIC DIALECT.
That augment e is by them sometimes prefixed to the first aorist
passive: as, Kareiλýpoŋ, St. John viii, 4. apeiλnp0ŋoav, Dionys.
Halic. p. 168. 1. 3. διειλέχθην, Isocrat. p. 261. διειλέχθη, Dio
Cass. p. 420. dieidéx@noav, Æsop. Fab. 23.
B
The Attics augment the syllabic augment by the temporal: as,
βούλομαι. ἠβουλόμην, Dionys. Halic. p. 485. 1. 36. ἠβούλου, Plat.
p. 455. ἠβούλετο, Demosth. p. 534, 3. ἠβουλόμεθα, Id. p. 13, 24.
Bouλovro, Xenoph. Hist. Græc. i, 1, 20. Bovλýny, 2 John v, 12.
,
ßovλnon, Isocrat. adv. Philipp. c. 62.
Aúraµai. ýðvváμny, Demosth. p. 1205, 6. Xenoph. Cyrop. v, 5,
5. extr. dúvaro, Thucyd. i, 3. Demosth. p. 419, 22. ýðuví☺nv,
1 Corinth. iii, 1. Judg.. viii, 3. dvvýðn, Isocrat. adv. Philipp. c.
45. ἠδυνάσθην, Psalm xl, 12. ἠδύναντο, Gen. xlv, 3.
Méxλw. μeλe, Demosth. p. 1199. extr. peλλov, Arrian. de
Alexandro ii, 8. p. 35.
с
Пopevoμaι. roрevenлav, Xenoph. Anab. iv, 1, 11. (Thiem. and
Zeun. ἐπορεύθησαν.)
Φοβοῦμαι. ἠφοβήθη, Dio Cass. p. 21.
φέρῳ. ἤφερες, Aristoph. Pac. 5. .
(ἠτίθετο, ἠμίαινε, and ἠμαράνθη occur in Suidas.)
D The Attics change the proper diphthongs into the improper: as,
núðóknoa, St. Luke iii, 22. for evdókŋoa, St. Matth. iii, 17. ŋůkaípovv,
St. Mark vi, 31. for evкaípovv, Acts xvii, 21. ŋúλóyei, St. Mark x,
16. evλóynoe, Hebr. xi, 21. núdaiµóvnoav, Xenoph. de Rep. Laced.
59 1, 2. ηὕρισκον, εὑρίσκετο, Id. Anab. iv, 4, 8. εὕρισκον, St. Mark
A xiv, 55. new, Eurip. Iphig. Taur. 628. evw, Ib. 21. deiv, Ari-
stoph. Vesp. 556. deus, Id. Nub. 328. det, Thucyd. v, 54. dei-
pey, Gen. xliii, 7. deire, St. Luke ii, 49. detoav, St. Mark xiv,
B 40. Demosth. p. 831, 13. (ovvýdeoar.)
с
In the preterite the Attics do not always repeat the first consonant :
as, κατεγλωττισμένον, Aristoph. Thesmoph. 138. καταγλωττισμέναις,
Eunap. p. 163. (Here there is an absence not only of the redupli-
cation, but, by the Ionic dialect, of the syllabic augment e.) éßλáo-
тηka, Eurip. Iphig. Aul. 594.
h
60
A
Of the Potential Mood.
The Attics inflect -o
-οίης, &c. -ῷμι -ῷs, &c.
-wny -yns, &c.
▲ιaßaλλoíŋy, Plat. p. 1287. πeroiłoín, Aristoph. Acharn. 938.
Pavoíny, Lucian. tom. i. p. 20.
178, 17. .
oxoin, Plat. p. 26. Demosth. p.
-ois, &c. and -oiµ ois, &c. by oinv
by -ῴην -ῴης, &c. -οίην -οίης, &c. by
h c
Negligunt Attici augmentum in
verbis a duplici consonante incipientibus,
ut βλακεύω, γλύφω, γλωττίζω, κτάομαι,
πτήσσω, σπείρω : uude κατεβλακευμένος,
ἐγλυμμένος, κατεγλωττισμένος, ἔκτημαι,
ἔπτηχα, ἐσπαρμένος, et similia. Vide
Taylor. ad Lycurgum edit. Lips. p. 166.
et Orvillium ad Charit. p. 577. At in
verbis a simplici consonante incipientibus
præteritum riunquam sine augmento effe-
runt.” Brunck on Aristoph. Lysistr. 291.
J. S.
ATTIC DIALECT.
41
'Adioiny, Plat. p. 760. ȧdikoins, Eurip. Iphig. Taur. 750. àdir B
Koin, Xenoph. Hist. Græc. v, 3, 14. ȧdikolnμev, Eurip. Helen. 1016.
ayvooin, Dio Chrys. p. 6. airoin, Aristoph. Eq. 510. Lucian. tom.
ii. p. 439. Sokoin, Thucyd. 5, 79. moloíny, Aristoph. Vesp. 347.
(where Kuster Toliμny.") Tolíns, Isocrat. secund. Epist. ad Phil.
p. 409. (p. 723. ed. Lange.) Toloin, Dio Cass. p. 99. Toλiopкoin,
πολιορκοίη,
Appian. p. 101. 1. 23. (vol. iii. p. 57. ed. Schweighaüser.) evrvxoins,
Sophocl. Edip. Tyr. 1492. Eschyl. Choeph. 1063. piλoin, Heliodor.
i, 2. p. 6. ppovpoin, Herodian. iv, 3, 13. piλoropoin, Hesych. Miles.
p. 11.
'Ayarn, Isocrat. Epist. p. 419. (p. 741.) åyaπgn, Plat. p. 504. C
Zyny, Aristoph. Nub. 1257. Xenoph. Anab. vii, 2, 18. 2ns, Lu-
cian. tom. i. p. 229. 2n, Plat. p. 71. Xenoph. Mem. ii, 1, 1.
ETITIμnμer, Isocrat. Areopag. c. 19. p. 149. Karayeλante, Xe-
καταγελῴητε,
noph. Cyrop. iv, 5, 17.
᾿Αναβιῴην, Aristoph. Ran. 178. ἀναβιῴη, Philostrat. p.633. βιῴη,
Id. p. 636. Plat. p. 349. Bunтe, Dio Cass. p. 577. dwny, Plut.
Lacon. Apophth. p. 235. D. Sans, Psalm 121, 3. Sun, Plat. p.
328. ἀποδῴη, 2 Tim. iv, 14. συγγνῴη, Æschyl. Suppl. 223,
Phalar. Epist. p. 8. roλun, Xenoph. Hist. Græc. v, 3, 12.
(V. Gaza i. p. 77. ii. p. 238. Etym. p. 664. 1. 30. Hort. Adon, 61
p. 188. Etym. p. 764. 1. 52. Apollon. Synt. p. 207. I. 30. Pha- A
vor. in éπioxoínv. Hort. Adon. in 2n. Etym. p. 294. 1. 22. Suid. in B
Gin. Phryn. p. 152. Phavor. in Aiden. Thom. Mag. p. 225,
с
κατα-
Verbs in -u change -ciμny -eño, &c. into -olμny -oio, &c. which
they seem to borrow from their obsolete theme in -éw: as dialoíμinv,
Heliodor. vi, 6. extr. p. 273. ev0oiro, Demosth. p. 910, 26.
Ooło, Heliodor. v, 12. p. 221. Karábolтo, Demosth. p. 1401, 19.
èπílovто, Xenoph. Hist. Græc. vi, 5, 18. Thucyd. vi, 11. Evve
πίθοιντο, Id. vi, 10. παρατίθοιτο, Xenoph. Cyrop. viii, 2, 2. ὑπεκτί-
Ooɩro, Id. ib. vi, 1, 15. (vπółoι, Aristot. Rhet. i, c. 9. § 36.) πράοινтo,
Demosth. p. 311, 27.
INFLECTION OF PERSONS.
Maitt.
ἁλῴη, D
Ꭰ
F
D
In the Indicative.
In the Singular.
The Attics contract the second persons -coa into -n, -ego into B
-ου, -ασο into -ω, -άεσαι into -ᾶσαι, όεσαι into -οῦσαι, -ασαι and
-noa into -n as árépx?, St. Matth. viii, 19. éyévov, St. Luke xix,
17. now, Gen. xxxi, 13. níorw, Xenoph. Hist. Græc. iii, 4, 9.
καταχαυχᾶσαι, Rom. xi, 18. ¿dvvãoai, St. Luke xvi, 25. åπoževoũ-
oat, 1 Kings xiv, 6. dúvn, (indic.) Esth. vi, 13. Synesius Epist. C
80. (Suva, Theocrit. x, 2.) duvn, subj. Xenoph. Mem. iii, 6, 14.
σαι,
kolíμny, in Brunck's edition also. J. S.
62
A
42
·ATTIC DIALECT.
Evviņs, Aristoph. Plut. 45. Imperf. for Evvieis, (which is the
reading in Suidas.) from ξυνίημι, ξυνίην, and the obsolete ξυνίεον,
Evviees, Evvieis, and, by the Attic change of eɩ into y, Evvíŋs.'
D
ξυνίης.
The Attics change -7 of the second person of passive verbs into eɩ,
63 invariably in the verbs βούλομαι, οἴομαι, ὄψομαι: as βούλει, St. Luke
A xxii, 42. for Bovλn, Eurip. Orest. 94. oe, Job. xxxiv, 12. öei,
St. Matth. xxvii, 4. (Soph. Trach. 199. eloóet, Id. Ed. Tyr. 1295.
προσόψει, Id. El. 381. A. J. V.) κατόψει, Eurip. Alcest. 836. βούλῃ,
oin and on, although more analogical, are less in use.
In other verbs this termination is less common: as rapéžeɩ, St.
Luke vii, 4. ἥσει, Sophocl. Aj. 638. θρηνήσει, ib. 640. χαριεῖ,
B Xenoph. Anab. vii, 6, 2. (revdet, Soph. Ed. Tyr. 1240. p0epei,
Eurip. Androm. 708. owoet, Id. Bacch. 782. yvwoel, Soph. Ed.
Tyr. 613. Ed. Col. 852. 1197. pavei, Ed. Col. 51. éπiorhoеl,
Ib. 53.290. eioei, Ib. 1149. A. J. V.)
Examples abound in Aristophanes the following are a few of
them: ἀγωνιεῖ, Eq. 685. αἰσθάνει, Nub. 802. ἀκούσει, Ran. 207.
Βαδιεῖ, Pac. 116. βουλεύει, ib. 58. Γίνει, Eq. 1085.7 γνώσει, Ran.
995. Δέξει, Vesp. 1217. διαλέγει, Eccles. 925. Ἐργάσει, Eq. 836.
eet, Lysistr. 614. (in ed. Veneta. All. e.) Ovuei, Ran. 592.
Καταβήσει, Vesp. 396. κλαύσει, Plut. 572. Λήψει, Ran. 1267.
λοιδορεῖ, Plut. 456. Μαχεῖ, Ran. 620. Ὀσφραίνει, Plut. 897. Πεύ-
σει, ib. 40. πυνθάνει, ib. 964. Σιωπήσει, Αν. 226. Τύπτει, Ran.
649. Ypapráret, Nub. 490. Paiver, Plut. 632. Xapiei, Thesmoph.
1087. Yeúdel, Plut. 571. 'voet, Eccles. 1026.
с
Ὑφαρπάσει,
Τεθνήξει. See Lucian Solecist. p. 982. Gregor. p. 49. and
་ ."
•
ἐπίστῃ, Numb. xx, 14. μέμνῃ, Ηom. Il. o, 18. (μέμνησαι, μέμνηαι,
μέμνεαι, μέμνῃ. κάθησαι, κάθηαι, κάθεαι, κάθῃ. δύνασαι, δύνηαι, δύο
reaι, dúvŋ. Eustath. p. 1003. 1. 20. Hort. Adon. et Etymol. in cáðŋ,
p. 484. l. 18.
D
64
A
B
Koen. there.
The Attics are accustomed to add the paragogic -0a to second
persons: as epŋola, Demosth. p. 101. Dinarch. p. 50. Aristoph.
Lysistr. 132. Xpñola, Aristoph. Acharn. 778. Sno0a, Plat. p. 578.
delola, Aristoph. Eccles. 547. Eurip. Cycl. 108. oloa," Soph.
Ajax 1311. (Ed. Tyr. 1518. 655. 43. Ed. Col. 75. A. J.V.)
(oldas, by the Attic paragoge of la oidarta, and by Eolic syncope
olola, Hort. Adon.) károiola, Soph. Aj. 592. Eurip. Alcest. 807.
σύνοισθα, Æschyl. Choeph. 214. (εἴπῃσθα, Hom. Il. v, 250. ἐθέλῃσθα,
Il. a, 554. v. Thom. Mag. p. 397.)
In third persons is sometimes added to the diphthong e‹: as
dew, Aristoph. Vesp. 556. σкeι, Hom. Il. y, 388.º
(ἀπειλήφειν, προσῄειν, Aristoph. Plut. 696. εἱστήκειν, Hom. 11. ψ
Euvins in Brunck's edition. J. S.
k Boúhel in Porson's edition v. 94.
who indeed gives this termination in all
verbs. J. S.
เ
ι γίγνει, you will become; for γεννήσει,
Aristoph. Eq. 177. " præsens pro futuro.'
præsens pro futuro."
Brunck. J. S.
mel in Brunck's edition also. J. S.
Soph. Electr. 1307. Eurip. Hecub.
1248. J. S.
n
• ПeπÓíle, Aristoph. Nub. 1347, ed.
Br. 1329. ed. Bekker. J. S.
ATTIC DIALECT.
43
691, v. Eustath. p. 427. 1. 46. Moschop. p. 143. Pierson. ad Mær.
p. 173. 174. et Gregor. p. 50.
ทุ
In the preterpluperfect ʼn is put for et in the three persons of the
singular; and the first and third persons end alike in 7: as, the first
person, rexn, Aristoph. Acharn. 10. by synálœpha, for kexvea.
The second person, dnota, Plat. p. 578. The third person, on,
Hom. II. a, 70. (Soph. Ed. Tyr. 1525. Ed. Col. 944. Evvýdn,
Ib. 948. A. J. V.) #apeiλńon, Appian. Bell. Mithridat. iii. c. 13.
p. 159. (but Schweighauser has rightly edited rapeλýþeɩ, and πрoσ- Ç
προσ-
eiλýpei, Ib. c. 116. p. 160. l. 7.) -n in the first and third persons is
ειλήφει,
formed by crasis of the Ionic terminations -en -ee, for -e -eɩ,
In the Imperative.
In the Singular.
In the Plural.
The third person of the verb in contracts the Ionic -éagi into
-ãσɩ or -aσi: as Kariãσi, Pausan. ii, 18. p. 60. I. 37. and karíaoi,
Id. ix, 5. p. 285. 1. 36. More examples are given by Sylburgius in
his notes, p. 394. ·
B
In the preterpluperfect -εισαν becomes -εσαν : as ἑστήκεσαν, Revel.
vii, 11. deoav, Thucyd. i, 72. ovrý deoav, Demosth. p. 831, 13.
Evvýdeoav, Xenoph. Hist. Græc. ii, 3, 8. éyeyóveσav, Plat. p. 1105.
ἠκηκόεσαν, Dio Cass. p. 652. (ἐδεδήσαν, Thucyd. iv, 55. ἐδείδισαν,
Hom. Il. e, 790. v. Phryn. p. 76. érerúpeσav, Etym. p. 386. l. 41.);
▸
-a☛o is contracted into -w: as piw, Aristoph. Nub. 614. ȧroжpiw,
Id. Ran. 1258. éπiorw, Soph. Ed. Tyr. 672. åviorì, Æschyl.
Eumen. 133. éπaviorw, Aristoph. Plut. 539.
-ŋgo into -ov: as xáðov, Acts ii, 34. St. Mark xii, 36. for xáðŋoo,
Hom. Il. 6, 191.
ἡ ἐκεχῄνη. So ἠκηκόη, audiveram, Ari-
stoph. Vesp. 800. J. S.
9. "
65
A
Nugantur isti grammatici, (who
derive dov in Tepidov from dŵ, deoμevw)
-eσo or -ogo into -ov: as πepidov, Aristoph. Nub. 644.
n is used for -aðɩ or -ŋði: as èµxíñλn, “Aristoph. Av. 1310. torn, 66
Hom. Il. 4, 313. (ΐσταθι, ἵστα, καὶ κατὰ ἔκτασιν, ἵστη, Phavor.) 2ῆ, A
Eurip. Iphig. Taur. 699. (rñ from rîµi, Hom. Od. 1, 347. €, 346. Il.
¿, 219. Schol. Aristoph.)
c
с
et cum eis ingane bene Berglerus, περίδου
derivans a déw ligo." Brunck. See the
notes in Bekker's edition of the Nubes,
printed for Mr. Priestley : p. 244. J. S.
D
In the Plural.
ii.
-ντων for -τωσαν: and -σθων for -σθωσαν. (See Phavorinus, Gaza
p. 226. 229. Etym. p. 6. 1. 55. Schol. Aristoph. Nub. 438. Thom. C
Mag. p. 922. λεγέτων for λεγέτωσαν is in Phavor. in χρήσθων.)
B
44
ATTIC DIALECT.
67
A
In the Active Voice.
Pres. -όντων for -έτωσαν: κωλυόντων, Thucyd. viii, 18. γραφόντων,
D Lucian t. ii. p. 820. σw2óvтwv, Sophocl. Aj. 671. λeyóvrwv, Aristæn.
Epist. p. 58. (TeμжÓvтwv, Soph. Ed. Col. 455. A. J. V.)
-ώντων for -άτωσαν: βοώντων, Aristoph. Acharn. 185. γελώντων,
Sophocl. Aj. 981. Spwvrov, Aristoph. Nub. 452.
-ούντων for -είτωσαν: ἐπιτελούντων, Plat. p. 961. λυπούντων,
Xenoph. Cyrop. iii, 3, 23. ěžoρкоUVтwv, Thucyd. v, 47.
-άντων for άτωσαν : κιρνάντων, Athen. p. 463. B. from Ion of
Chios.
D
*
68
A
-όντων for -ότωσαν: παραδιδόντων, Plat. p. 930.
~ύντων for -ύτωσαν: ὀμνύντων, Thucyd. v, 18.
B
1 Aorist. -ávrov for -árwoav; émiμеivávτwv, Aristoph. Nub. 196.
2 Aorist. -évτwv for -étwoav: πaρaðévrwv, Aristoph. Nub. 455.
καταθέντων, Thucyd. v, 47. -όντων for ότωσαν: ἀποδόντων, Thucyd.
v, 18. -όντων for -έτωσαν: εἰσαγαγόντων, Plat. p. 961. -σθων for
C -σθωσαν.
:
In the, Passive Voice.
Pres. Sikatowy, Aristoph. Nub. 1140. évexéo0wv, Demosth. p.
1069, 9. χρήσθων, Thucyd. v, 18. ˙ διαιτάσθων, Plat. p. 862. φοβεί-
σθων, Id. p. 972. ζημιούσθων, Id. p. 865.
Perf. Tapaкekλho0wr, Plat. p. 950.
ܕ
In the Middle Voice.
1 Aor. ποιησάσθων, θεασάσθων, Plat. p. 628.
In the Potential Mood.
The terminations -οιήτην, -οίημεν, -αίημεν, είημεν, -είητε, lose the
penultimate ŋ; and -eihoav becomes -elev: as dolev, Plat. p. 1230.
-olnoav, einoav become -očev, -et̃ev: as åvridoírny, Aristoph. Thes-
moph. extr. γνοῖμεν, Plato p. 446. φαῖμεν, Id. p. 520. ξυμβαῖμεν,
Eurip. Phoeniss. 603. weiμev, Eurip. Iphig. Taur. 1025. pavei-
pev, Eschyl. Pers. 788. Plat. p. 953. Oeiper, Plat. p. 891." Siakρiy-
Β θεῖτε, Hom. Il. γ, 102. δυνηθεῖεν, Demosth. p. 1402, 25. πεμφθεῖεν,
Dio Cass. p. 408. ovλλeyečev, Xenoph. Anab. vii, 6, 5. kaλežev, (so
Munker) Antonin. Liberal. c. xv. p. 126.
с
C In the first aorist -aus, -a, -alev, are changed into -clas, -ele, elar.
(This is called an Æolic inflection by some: v. Gaza p. 217. Chrysol.
p. 36. Phavor. Hort. Adon. Etym. p. 760. l. 16. Gregor. p. 283. sq.)
rawbeîuev, Aristoph. Ran. 1448. J. S.
ATTIC DIALECT.
45
βλέψειας, Aristoph. Eq. 851. ποιήσειας, Dio Cass. p. 561. κατανο-
hoeias, Isocr. adv. Philipp. c. 50. ppάoeias, Aristoph. Av. 121.
Véželas, Plut. adv. Stoicos c. 12. p. 1065. D. wooele, Demosth. p.
1471, 14. Xenoph. Cyrop. i, 5, 2. áπwoeie, Plut. adv. Stoicos c. 12.
p. 1064. E. lavμáoeie, Id. de Def. Oracul. c. 23. p. 423. A. et de
solert. animm. c. 10. p. 966. E. Demosth. p. 1405, 14. eikáσele,
Demosth. p. 1404, 17. ἐπιτιμήσειe, Id. p. 296, 25. πράξειεν, Id. p.
302, 2. δόξειεν, Id. p. 306, 1. τελευτήσεις, Id. p. 308, 1. . κατα-
φρονήσειε, Isocr. Paneg. c. 7. ὁμολογήσειε, ib. c. 27. ἐπιθυμήσειεν,
ib. c. 33. ároλéσelev, ib. c. 34. πapaivéσele, Id. adv. Philipp. c.
29. βλάψειεν, ὠφελήσειεν, ποιήσειεν, καταστήσειεν, ἀγανακτήσειε,
μισήσειεν, Id. ib. c. 31. τολμήσειεν, ib. c. 32. 37. ποιήσειαν,
Thucyd. viii, 49. πράξειαν, Demosth. p. 1403, 2. ψηλαφήσειαν, D
Acts xvii, 27. Toλeμhoeιav, Xenoph. Hist. Græc. vii, 1, 24. plá-
σειαν and ἐξαναγκάσειαν, Thucyd. viii, 95. καταγελάσειαν, Isocrat.
Paneg. c. 44. åvayráσelav, Id. Archid. c. 41. тpéeιav, Demosth.
p. 322. 23.
✓
1
THE PARTICIPLE.
The perfect in -s for -ŋêùs, if formed by crasis, is declined -ùs,.ãoɑ,
-ws. Gen. -ŵros, &c. : if by syncope, -ùs, -vĩa, &c. as έor@oa, St. John
viii, 9. èorwoas, Xenoph. Cyneg. ix, 17. 7e0νewσas, Æsop. Fab.
150. p. 40. where however the reading varies. rò corus, St. Mark B
xiii, 14. EσT@ros, Sophocl. Ed. Tyr. 573. orra, St. Luke v, 2.
жеятга, Sophocl. Aj. 843. eidvia, St. Mark v, 33. (èorwσa for
ἑστανῖα, μεμῶσα for μεμαυῖα, &c. Phavor.)
69
A
Breathing.
To elpyw for kwλów, (Dionys. Halic. p. 96. l. 43. kaṛeipуw, Pausan.
p. 1. l. 12.) the Attics give the smooth, breathing; to epyw for ek-
kλelw (ka0eípyeı, Dionys. Halic. p. 343. 1. 27.) the rough one: as
άreipуw, Sophocl. Aj. v, 51. and in many other places, kałeípyw,
Plut. in Lycurg. (at least kabeípyvvvro is in c. 26. and кalcípyvvoðaι,
de Is. et Ösir. c. 69. as kaleiрyμévoi, Xenoph. Hist. Græc. iii, 2, 3.) D
с
The Verbal Noun
70
retains the formation of the tense from which it is derived: as åywyn, A
Xenoph. Cyrop. vi, 1, 28. édwdǹ, Aristoph. Pac. 29. Xpvróλoyxe,
Id. Thesmoph. 325. ȧropp, Xenoph. Anab. vi, 4, 2. from ȧrép-
ῥωγα, from ῥήγνυμι. φάσμα, Job xx, 8. . χάσμα, Agathias in Antho-
logia p. 226. (t. iii. p. 61. ed. Brunck.) from répaσμai, kéɣaoµai.
(Eaλirs, (the right form, says Phrynichus,) Plut. σaλwiorys,
σαλπιστής,
46
ATTIC DIALECT.
B (reprobated by Phryn.) Theophrast. Char. 25. Revel. xviii, 22.
σaλπɩykrǹs, Demosth. Appian. de Rebus Punicis c. 96. p. 45. l. 10.
Æsop. Fab. 142. p. 84.
(Evonua, Eurip. Hec. 250. Thucyd. v, 46. Philostrat. This is the
proper form according to Phrynicus and Thom. Mag. who condemn
the form eupeμa, which occurs in Philo, Basil, and Themist. p. 4.)
(Zuñμa is Attic, not oµñyμa, says Phrynicus, p. 108. the first is in
Athen. the second in Esth. ii, 3. Susann. v, 17. Athen. p. 409. c.
Antiphan. ib. D.)
с
The participial noun: as eiµapµévn, Plut. de Aud. Poet. c. 5. t. ii.
p. 23. c. D.
:
с
PARTICLES.
THE ADVERB.
Adverbs ending in -í.
ι
either being added; as vvvì, Thucyd. v, 47. Plat. p. 4. Demosth.
p. 63, 15. Aristoph. Ran. 278. ourwoì, Aristoph. Plut. 591. De-
mosth. p. 63, 23. évreußevì, Aristoph. Av. 10. Vesp. 985. vì, Id.
Plut. 75. vvvμevì, Id. Av. 448. (vvvyapì, vurμerì, Eustath. p. 45.
1. 2. πρıì, Joh. Gramm. p. 366. v. Gregor. p. 56. and Koen.)
or the final a being changed into : as evravfì, Demosth. p.
185, 5.
D
or e into : as wdì, Aristoph. Plut. 291. Av. 1327. Demosth. p.
57, 6. év0adì, Aristoph. Plut. 54.
or o into : as devpì, Aristoph. Nub. 694. Demosth. p. 1426, 18.
inn as rin, Aristoph. Nub. 753. oru, ib. 754. Snλovorin, Id.
Plut. 48.
71
in -xé : as vaex, Soph. Ed. Tyr.702. (684. A.J.V.) oxì, St.
A Matth. v, 46.
'Exès, Gen. xxxi, 5. Demosth. p. 424, 18. Aristoph. Pac. 196,
for x0ès, Aristoph. Ran. 738. Acts vii, 28. Gen. xxxi, 2. (Most
grammarians hold x0ès to be the Attic form: some think it Ionic :
and others approve both the forms x¤ès and èx¤és.)
Thμepov, Aristoph. Plut. 232. rýμepa, Id. Nub. 699.
B Ip, Aristoph. Av. 129. p, Id. Eccles. 290. for pwt.
霉
​Méxpi and äxp are Attic forms. When they are followed by a
vowel, most writers add σ for the purpose of avoiding the hiatus:
ǎxpɩ vỡ, Plut. Pomp. c. 13. p. 625. B. (Hutten. has given äxpis ov.)
μéxpis où, Thucyd. i, 30. but Thucydides usually prefers the
hiatus. 3
"EKTоTe is reprobated by Phrynicus p. 14. 206. and by Phavor. in
• Of these forms σaλykтns is the one
best supported by authorities. See the new
edition of H. Stephens' Thesaurus printed
}
-
by Mr. Valpy, col. 8255. c. J. S.
* xoès, Plat. de Rep. i. p. 371. 1. 1. ed.
Bas. 1. J. S.
ATTIC DIALECT.
À7
é ékeivov. They both disapprove of adverbs of time in composition
with prepositions. v. Phryn. p. 48. Lucian in Solecist. p. 982. "Ek-
TOTE is in Apollodor. i, 9, 22. extr. Æsop. Fab. 145. Geopon. xi, 2,
3. xi, 17, 3. åæórore, St. Matth. xxvi, 16. Eccles. viii, 12. Schol.
Apollon. Rhod. i, 517. árò ávwder, St. Matth. xxvii, 51. ěkтadaι,
2 Pet. iii, 5. éoaeì, Phalar. Ep. p. 47. Brunck Analect. t. iii. p. 247.
See Sturzius Disput. ii. de Dialecto Alexandrina p. 19–21.
THE PREPOSITION.
'Es for eis, Thucyd. i, 6. (åvadoyútepov ávtì tñs eis tò és déyelv,
Phot. ex Chrestom. Hellad. p. 1588. p. 15. ed. Meurs.) and in com-
pounded words: as éoßáλλet, Thucyd. i, 46.
'Erì, Hom. Il. a, 297. for év.
72
Evv," Thucyd. i, 12. Aristoph. Plut. 114. for oúv. And in com- A
pounds: as Evμuayo, Aristoph. Plut. 218. Thucyd. iii, 95. EvvŌýkas,
Id. v, 47. - ξυνέγραψε, Id. i, 1. ξύμπαντες, Id. 1, 3. ξύμβασις, Χe-
Xe-
noph. Hist. Græc. vii, 4, 11. Svožúμßoλos, evúµßoλos, Id. Mem. ii,
6.3. and 5. See Lucian Judic. Vocal. [p. 53. D. ed. Salmur.] and
p. 3. B. above.
Пpo- and - in compound words become pov-: as popyov, B
προύργου,
Aristoph. Plut. 623. poüßn, Thucyd. i, 25. πрovßaλóμny, De-
mosth. p. 523, 21. жроvdшкаν, Id. p. 472. extr. (cf. p. 14. D.
above.)
So po- and -: as poupeiλes, Aristoph. Vesp. 3.
προ-
πро- and -ỏ: as πрovμóras, Eschyl. Agam. 1205.
D
πро- and -è become πρоù-: as πрovorn, Sophocl. Aj. 1155.
Tрo- and -o become ppov: as opovdos, Aristoph. Nub. 720. Eurip.
Med. 722. ppoúpiov, Herodian ii, 11, 9. ppovpòs, Thucyd. iv, 110.
opovpās, Aristoph. Nub. 719. ppovpw, 2 Corinth. xi, 32. (See C
Mæris p. 383. and Pierson.)
προ- and -αὖ become πρωί: as πρωὐδᾷν, Aristoph. Αν. 557.
πρо- and -oi become ppo: as opoípov, Eschyl. Agam. 1225.
opoulovs, Eurip. Phoeniss. 1357. (See Moris p. 382.)
THE CONJUNCTION.
Merì, Aristoph. Av. 448. for pev. Sai, Id. Plut. 156. Xenoph. D
Cyrop. v, 1, 4. Eurip. Iphig. Aul. 1444. for dé. drin, Aristoph. Nuh.
754. for öri.
" See on p. 145. B.
48
ATTIC DIALECT.
73
A
C
SYNTAX.
What relates to Attic syntax will be reduced under the order of
the Figures.
Ellipsis.
Of a noun substantive as ỏ vous d' év Kλwπidav, Aristoph. Eq.
B 79. understand puλý. év ápvelou waтρòs, Hom. II. 2, 47. understand
δόμῳ.
ἔτει τῆς ᾿Αριστοδήμου, Pausan. iv, 11. p. 121. 1. 23. underst. βασι-
λείας. πρὸ τῆς ἐν Λεύκτροις, Id. i, 13. p. 12. 1. 26. underst. μάχης.
µà ròv, Aristoph. Ran. 1421. Oeòv, or the name of some deity is
omitted. [See the Abridgment of Bos, p. 54. 1. 26.]
Toinσóμevoi, Thucyd. iii, 15. underst. ™ýv éoßoλýv. Schol.
Of an adjective: as enì xpóvov, St. Luke xviii, 4. for Toλλòv énì
Xpóvov, Hom. Od. o, 493. Sià xpóvov, Xenoph. i, 4, 28. [See the
Abridgment of Bos, p. 2. note b.] and presently afterwards dioxi-
γου. ἀνθρώπων, Thucyd. ii, 25. (λείπει πολλῶν, Schol.)
Of a pronoun: as piarovσiv eis tǹv Oáλaooav, Xenoph. Cyneg. ix,
20. underst. Eavroús. ĥdový doùs, Eurip. Phon. 21. for čavròv doús.
Schol.
D
Of a verb in the infinitive mood: as åpeìs rò eis rǹv Xíor, Thucyd.
viii, 41. understand #λeïv.
氰
​Of an adverb: as dikaιooúvns, Joseph. p. 14. 1. 5. understand
ἕνεκα.
Tñs Túxηs! Xenoph. Cyrop. ii, 2, 1. To say roũ Opácovs! for
TOU Opáσovs! is Attic, says Gregorius de Dialect. p. 58. See Philos-
trat. p. 847. 849. ed. Olear. τῆς ἀναιδείας! τῆς λεπτότητος τῶν
ppevov, Aristoph. Nub. 153. rns popías, Aristoph. Nub. 816. Ec-
cles. 782. τῶν ἀλαζονευμάτων, Id. Acharn. 87. τῶν δ᾽ ἀλγέων καὶ
ovupopas, Eurip. Troad. 579. v. Koen. ad Gregor. 1. c.
74
βούλομ᾽ ἐγὼ λαὸν σόον ἔμμεναι ἢ ἀπολέσθαι, Hom. Il. α, 117.
A 1 Corinth. xiv, 19. θέλω πέντε λόγους διὰ τοῦ νοός μου λαλῆσαι—ἢ
μυρίους λόγους ἐν γλώσσῃ. understand μᾶλλον.*
Of a preposition:3 as τὰς ὀλοφύρσεις τῶν ἀπογιγνομένων τελευτῶντες
πολλοὶ ἐξέκαμνον, Thucyd. ii, 51. (for πρὸς τὰς ὀλοφύρσεις, Schol.)
Ÿkeɩ yñs, Antonin. Liberal. c. 4. p. 24. and c. 11. p. 82. underst.
В éπí. éλlóvras тò iepòv, Pausan. viii, 27. p. 259. l. 9. underst. eis.
and in composition: as èxérw πvoiàs, Aristoph. Thesmoph. 43. for
ἐπεχέτω. πράττεσθαι, Theophrast. Charact. vi, 4. for εἰσπράττεσθαι.
Of a conjunction : as, οὐ πλέον τῆς πόλεως σταδίους ἀπέχοντα ἑπτὰ,
Pausan. viii, 21. p. 252. l. 41. underst. . So, tres pateat cœli spa-
țium non amplius ulnas, Virg. Ecl. iii, 105.
с
To this head of Ellipsis may be referred the figure called åvavra-
* See the Abridgment of Bos, p. 233.
note b. J. S.
✓ See Abridgment of Bos, p. 3. note a.
J. S.
ATTIC DIALECT.
49
πόδοτον:* (H. Stephens in Dial. p. 23.) as καὶ ἣν μὲν ξυμβῇ ἡ πεῖρα·
εἰ δὲ μὴ, &c. Thucyd. iii, 3. where, after πεῖρα, καλῶς ἂν ἔσται τοῖς
᾿Αθηναίοις τὰ πράγματα, or the like, is to be understood, See the
Schol. on Aristoph. Plut. 469.
D
An ellipsis of this kind occurs in the Hebrew of Exod. xxxii, 32.
which the LXX. fill up with äpes.
PLEONASM.
Of the Article: as ταύτην γ᾽ ἴδον θάπτουσαν, ὃν σὺ τὸν νεκρὸν
ἀπεῖπας, Sophocl. Antig. 414. (ὅνπερ Φιλοκλέης τὸν λόγον διέφθορεν,
Cratinus, quoted by the Scholiast of Sophocles.)
τοῖς Ηρακλέους τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς, Pausan. v, 14. p. 162. 1. 1.
Of a noun : as λῆρον ληρεῖς, Aristoph. Plut. 517. See the Scho- B
liast.
Of a pronoun substantive: as ἴδω——τὸν αὐτοφόντην ἡμῖν ἐν κοίτῃ
πατρὸς ξὺν τῇ ταλαίνῃ μητρὶ, Soph. Electr. 274. ἡμῖν by Attic ple-
onasm.
adjective: as ἐς δὲ τὸν ναὸν, ὃν Παρθενῶνα ὀνομάζουσιν, ἐς
τοῦτον εἰσιοῦσι, Pausan. i, 24. p. 22. 1. 27. So οὗ τὸ πτύον ἐν
χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, St. Matth. iii, 12. by a Hebraism. Gen. i, 11. οὗ τὸ
σπέρμα αὐτοῦ----ς 1998.
Of a verb : as ἥκω γὰρ εἰς γῆν—καὶ κατέρχομαι, Æschyl. Choeph. C
3. ridiculed in Aristoph. Ran. 1187-1190.6 See the Scholiastof
Aristophanes there.
μεγέθει μέγα, Pausan. ii, 10. p. 53. 1. 22. πλήθει πολλοὺς, Id. vii, D
15. p. 220. l. 17. idòv oida, Id. ii, 32. p. 75. 1. 13. after the Hebrew
idioni: as ὑπομείνων ὑπέμεινα 'n' mp, Psalm xl, 1. ποικίλων 76
ὀνομάτων ἰσοτίμων ἐπίχυσις εἰς κίνησιν ἤθους, Hermogen. p. 522.
A
Of a participle : as ἔχων: ληρεῖς ἔχων, Aristoph. Ran. 515.
φλυαρήσῃς ἔχων, Id. ib. 204. φλυαρεῖς ἔχων, Plato Gorg. t. i. p. 490.
E. ed. Steph. κοικύλλεις ἔχων, Aristophi. Thesmoph. 859. κυττάξεις
ἔχων, Id. Nub. 509. παίσδεις ἔχων, Theocrit. xiv, S. παίξεις ἔχων,
Lucian. t. ii. p. 294. [See the Abridgment of Viger, p. 118. § iii.]
Of an adverb: as εὔνους γὰρ ὤν σοι πυνθάνομαι πάνυ σφόδρα,
Aristoph. Plut. 25. (This manner of joining synonymous words is
familiar to the Attics, says the Scholiast: fe adds that both πάνυ
and ʊpódpa are used together by the speaker to express the excess of
z See Abridgment of Bos, p. 243. J. S.
* 404. ed. Brunck. J. S.
ს
ι Aristophanes however represents As-
chylus as defending his own expression,
and explaining the difference between
ἥκειν and κατέρχεσθαι tlus, ἐλθεῖν μὲν ἐς
γῆν ἔσθ᾽, ὅτῳ μετῇ πάτρας· Χωρὶς γὰρ
ἄλλης ξυμφορᾶς ἐλήλυθε. Φεύγων δ᾽ ἀνὴρ
Maitt.
75
A
ἥκει τε καὶ κατέρχεται: where it appears
to me that ἄλλως should be substituted
for ἄλλης.---ἄλλως γὰρ ἐλήλυθε, fur he
comes without being peculiarly circum-
stanced, χωρὶς ξυμφορᾶς, without the cala-
mity of exile. See the Abridgment of
Viger, p. 127. note g : and Classical Jour-
nal, vol. ii. p. 503. J. S.
G
B
50
ATTIC DIALECT.
с
his good will.) vóopiv årep Te kaкwv, Hesiod. epy. 91. (v. Tzetzes,
.p. 36.) evlùs rapaɣрñµa, Xenoph. de Rep. Lac, viii, 4.
ἀπιστοίη μὴ γενέσθαι, Thucyd. i, 10. (Αττικῶς τὸ μὴ ἐνταῦθα
παρέλκει, Schol.) πόλιν ὅλην διαφθεῖραι μᾶλλον ἢ οὐ τοὺς αἰτίους,
Thucyd. iii, 36. ἡ ἀπορία τοῦ μὴ ἡσυχάζειν, Id. i, 49.
καὶ γὰρ ὡς αὐτοῖς οὐδὲν ἔμελλε χρήσεσθαι. ἄλλοι δ᾽ ὡς καταβοῆς
Děveka, &c. Thucyd. viii, 87. (where s is by Attic pleonasm:
Schol.)
d
Of a preposition: as aµì τepì kρývny, Hom. II. ß, 303. and in
composition as éveidov, Thucyd. vii, 36. dou, Sophocl. Philoct.
865. ảµpivo@, Id. Antig. 382. pooμav@áveir, Theophrast. Charact.
77 p. 23. (Attice pro pavoável, Is. Casaubon. al. poμavoάveiv,
προμανθάνειν,
A 7, 3.)
Of a conjunction: as ὅτι: καλῶς εἶπας ὅτι ἄνδρα οὐκ ἔχω, St. John
iv, 17. (v. Pasor. Gramm. Sacr. p. 678.) µŋdéñore ènì µndevòs
εἴπῃς, ὅτι ἀπώλεσα αὐτὸ, Epictet. Euclir. c. 11. p. 14. ἐὰν ἐπιλέγῃς,
Β ὅτι λούσασθαι θέλω, ib. c. 4. ἀπεκρίνατο, ὅτι, ὦ δέσποτα, οὐ ἐῇ,
3 2ĩ,
Xenoph. Cyrop. vii, 3, 1. and with an infinitive: elπev öri Meσonvηv
αὐτόνομον εἶναι, Id. Hist. Græc. vii, 1, 25. ἐνόμισεν ὅτι---αὐτὸς ἂν
λaßeiv—Távra rà Faðára, Id. Cyrop. v, 4, 1. See Thucyd. iv, 37.
and the Schol."
с
Où yàp ảλλ'—, Aristoph. Nub. 232. (Attic for kaì yáp. So où
yàp áλ' kw, Callimach. Schol.)
ENALLAGE OF WORDS.
Of an Article for a Noun: as võv dè πpòs µèv rà åvreitet̃v dei,
Thucyd. iii, 61. (πρός τινα, δηλονότι κατηγορήματα, Schol.)
D
Tou, Aristoph. Lysistr. 605. for Tivos. T, Aristid. tom. i. p. 52.
Dio Chrys. p. 7. for rivi.
For a pronoun: as ἐν τοῖς πρῶτοι δὲ ᾿Αθηναῖοι τόν τε σίδηρον κα-
Téferro, Thucyd. i, 6. (èv roútois, Schol. See H. Steph. in Animadv.
ad Dial. p. 183.)
kaì ôs, rí ovv, ëøn, Xenoph. Cyrop. iii, 2, 8. os for ouros. åvdpòs
78
A
• So in Italian: E perciò vogliono pre-
gare Cesare, che per utilità della Chiesa
congreghi quanto prima un Concilio pio,
libero, in Germania; e non voglia proce-
dere con la forza, sino che la cosa NON
sia disputata e definita legittimamente.
Fra Paolo. Istoria del Concilio Tridentino
i, 44. Se dal Pontefice non fosse trovato
il modo, era pericolo, che Cesare NON
fosse costretto condiscendere a qualche
altro di maggior pregiudizio e danno
della Chiesa. Id. ib. i, 49. A similar
idiom in French is familiar to every one.
J. S.
d One of these words is an adverb, says
Hermann. J. S.
e See the Abridgment of Viger, p. 68.
r. xv. and notes j and k: and p. 203. § ii.
J. S.
f See the Abridgment of Viger, p. 168.
r. iv. and note g. J.S.
ATTIC DIALECT.
51
τοῦδ' ἀπώσαντες κράτη, Sophocl. Aj. 448. (δεικτικῶς ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐμοῦ,
Schol.)
Of a Primitive Noun for a Possessive: as Σkúðŋv oiµor, Æsch.
Prom. 2. (for Týv Ekvðikýr óðòr, Schol.) yvrałka µa2òr, Hom. II. W,
58. (See Eustath, in Hom. 1339. 1. 8. Corinthius de Dial. p. 45.
adds the use of a possessive for a primitive, as πaplevikǹ, Hesiod. B
epy. 63.699. for wapoévos. But this according to H. Stephens de
Dial. p. 36. is merely poetical.)
Of a Pronoun Adjective for Substantive: οὗτος for ἐγὼ, δεικτικῶς,
Aristoph. So èuè Tourovì, Aristoph. Plut. 869.
Of a Possessive for a Primitive: as vuérepa for vµeïs. rà vµérepa
ἀκούειν ἕτοιμα ἂν εἴη, Plat. τὸ ὑμέτερον for ὑμεῖς, Thucyd. ap. C
Dionys. Halic. de Idiom. Thucyd. p. 136.
And a Primitive Pronoun is sometimes joined with a Possessive :
as τὰ ἡμέτερα αὑτῶν, Thucyd. i, 32.
,
Of a Participle for a Noun: as oi Bewµevor, Aristoph. Ran. 2. for
Dearaí. Suváμevoe, Job xvi, 14. (for duváorat, the Hebrew
Twv eiwłótwr, Aristoph. Ran. 1.
)
h
D
For a Verb in the Infinitive: as étaúσavтo popоuvres, Thucyd. i, 79
ἐπαύσαντο φοροῦντες,
6. παυσώμεθα μαχόμεναι, Æsop. p. 83. ἐν τῷ μὴ μελετῶντι, Τhu- A
cyd. i, 142. ápa Aéywv, Xenoph. Hist. Græc. iv, 3, 7. μeražù
Oéovoai, Id. Cyneg. iii, 10. μеražù deiπvouvres, Dionys. Halic. p.
720. 1. 33. ῥᾳδίως ἂν ληφθὲν, Τhucyd. vii, 42. (for ληφθήσεσθαι ἄν.
Schol.)
For a Finite Verb: oi πρоðɩdóvres, Xenoph. Hist. Græc. i, 3, 12.
prodiderunt.
B
For an Adverb: as ȧvúoas vπódve, Aristoph. Vesp. 1153. Kará-
κατά.
Baive ȧvvoas, Id. ib. 1156. sq. put it on quickly, come down quickly.
ἄνοιγ᾽ ἀνύσας, Id. Nub. 181. open quickly. λέγ᾽ ἀνύσας, Id. Plut.
349. say quickly.
Add the Periphrasis of a Participle with a Verb—
•
Substantive as peμpóμeros elvai, Xenoph. Cyrop. v, 5, 11. for
μέμφεσθαι. ἔσεσθε ἐψηφισμένοι-δοκεῖτε ὑπάρχειν έγνωκότες, Demosth.
con diασeσwкws, Xenoph. Hist. Græc. vii, 2, 20. (v. Bud. Comm. C
p. 136. 137.)
¿
Or Adjective: as κρύψαντες ἔχουσι, Hesiod. ἔργ. 42. for ἔκρυ-
ψαν. ἀτιμάσας ἔχει, Eurip. Med. 33. · for ἠτίμασε. (So ἀναλώσας
ἔχει, and κηρύξας ἔχω, Sophocl.) συλλαβοῦσα ἔχει, Demosth. adv. D
Leptin. p. 489, 17. for ovréλaße. exw dhoas, Thucyd. for ëdnoa. 80
(See Priscian. p. 715.)
A
i,
Add ἔχεις δουλώσας, Herodot. 1, 27. εἶχε καταστρεψάμενος 1, 28.
(Hence in modern languages eixa ypaµµéra, I have written, J' ai
escrit, Io ho scritto, and the like.)
Of Adverbs signifying in a place for Adverbs signifying to a place.
(v. Eustath. p. 1384. 1. 8. Priscian p. 718.)
g Nothing is more common in the En-
glish language also: in which almost every
sentence has some substantive used as an
adjective.—“ Thus in successive course
the minutes run, And urge their predeces-
sor minutes on." Dryden. J.S.
* The English has a similar idiom fa-
miliar to every one. J. S.
* Soph. Antig. 22. J.S.
B
52
ATTIC DIALECT.
Of an Adverb for a Preposition as is for pòs, Aristoph. Plut.
32. ὡς τὸν θεὸν, Thucyd. ii, 59. ὡς αὐτούς, ὡς βασιλέα, Id. ii, 67.
Liban. tom. ii. p. 67. s Tv TреoßUTI, Esop. Fab. 21. p. 53. ws
éuè, Aristan. Epist. p. 94.*
Of the Preposition ἐν for eis : as ἀποστελοῦντες ὁπλίτας ἐν Σικελίᾳ,
C Thucyd. vii, 17. év 'Apкadíą årneσav, Xenoph. Hist. Græc. vii, 5,
10. ἐλθεῖν ἐν Ιταλία, Dionys. Ηalic. p. 59. 1. 38. ἐν Σπάρτῃ
άnýе, Pausan. iii, 26. p. 110. I. 6. eis for ev: as és aλλa, Thucyd.
v, 26. (for ἐν ἄλλοις, Schol.) οἱ καταλειφθέντες εἰς τὸ στρατόπεδον,
Dionys. Halic. p. 276. l. 41. eis rarρídas vroλeipoévres, Pausan.
πατρίδας ὑπολειφθέντες,
D vii, ổ. p. 211. I. 30. (See Aristoph. Plut. 411. Vesp. 123. He-
rodot. i, 14. Thucyd. i, 24. Xenoph. Econ. xviii, 1. Psalm xvi,
10.)
Of a Preposition for a verb: as πúpa, Strabo p. 484. A. for πáp-
COTI. (See Casaub. not. p. 199.)
81
"Evi, Galat. iii, 18. Aristoph. Eq. 17. for ëveori. μéra, Herodot.
A i, 88, p. 24. 1. 6. for μéreσri. So super, Virgil. Æn. iii, 489. for
•
superest.
Of a Conjunction: δὲ for δὴ
μáλiora de-, Thucyd. viii, 53.
B (for rois yap, Schol.)
and γάρ: as κεφαλαιοῦντες ἐκ πολλῶν,
(for S, Schol.) rois dè, Id. i, 102.
ENALLAGE OF ACCIDENTS.
Of Declension.
Δένδρον is declined as if it were δένδρος δένδρεος : δένδρεσι, Thucyd.
ii, 75.
C
öveipov oveíparos, Pausan. i, 34. extr. p. 33. 1. 32. ovelpari, Aristid.
tom. i. p. 20. Eschyl. Choeph. 529. veipara, Pausan. i, 34. p. 33.
1. 26. 'Oveipάtwr, ib. 1. 27. Æschyl. Choeph. 521. Lycophr. 1182.
(from the nominative oveíparov, Tzetz. in Lycophr.) oveipart, Xen-
oph. Hipparch. ix, 9.
M
D
δίλημμα is declined διλήμματον, διλημμάτου, Hermogen. p. 212.
(So παθημάτοις for παθήμασι, Eustath. p. 279.1. 42.)
Hither may be referred pivoképwr, Agatharch. p. 66. for wokeρú-
των. ͵ ἄμπωτις, ἀμπώτιδος, ἀναπώτεως, ἀμπώτεων, Id. p. 74. But of
Metaplasm more will be said under the head of the Poetic Dialect.
(p. 339.)
* See the Abridgment of Viger, p. 210. r. xiii. and Abridgment of Hoogeveen, p.
191. § xxxii. J. S.
ATTIC DIALECT.
53
Of Case.
[See the Abridgment of Viger, ch. iii. sect. i.]
Of a Nominative for a Genitive : as εἰωθύτες οἱ ἄνθρωποι, Thucyd.
iv, 108. (Attic for eiw0órwv тŵv åvůρúπwv, Schol.)
82
A
So ὁ ἕτερος τῷ ἑτέρῳ παραγγέλλων, Xenoph. Hist. Græc. ii, 2, 2.
ξυνδόξαν, Id. ib. v, 1, 1. for ξυνδόξαντος.
B
And for an Accusative: as οἴονται δεῖν φρόνιμοι καὶ μέτριοι φαί-
veolaι, Xenoph. Cyrop. v, 2, 8. éroiμos eλeyev eivai, Apollodor. ii,
5, 5. ἔλεγεν οὐκ ὄρνις ἀλλὰ μᾶς εἶναι, ÆEsop. Fab. 109. p. 74. So,
retulit Ajax esse Jovis pronepos, Ovid. Metam. xiii, 141.
And for a Vocative: as néλos, Hom. Il. y, 277. (for ☎ λɩe,
ἥλιε,
Schol.)
Of a Genitive for a Dative: as opwv Teileσ0αι, Thucyd. vii,
73.
And for an Accusative: as vrapρáµevoι тov kıvdúvov, Thucyd. iv, 10. C
τοῦ φρουρίου παρεῖλε, Id. iii, 89.
δάφνης λαβὼν, Theophrast. Char. xvi, 1.
tath. de Ismen. p. 18.
πίνει τοῦ νέκταρος, Eus-
πλεύσαντες ἐπὶ Σάμον, Thucyd. i, 116. φυγὴν ἐποιεῖτο ἐπὶ τῆς D
Σάμου, Id. viii, 16. φεύγει πρὸς τῶν ῾Ελλήνων, escapes to the Greeks,
Xenoph. Anab. i, 10, 2.
Of a Dative for a Genitive: as eipyoμévois avrois, Thucyd. viii,
24.
83
Of an Accusative for a Genitive: as Sokov, Thucyd. iv, 125. TOÙS A
συμμάχους ἡγοῦντο, Id. i, 19. τὸν ἐμὸν ὠδίνων πόνον, Eurip. Phoeniss.
30. (i. e. tòv tóvov tív éµõv wdivwv, Schol.) and for a Dative: as
oè ȧpéσket, Thucyd. i, 128. où yáρ µ'åpéσket, Sophocl. (v. Schol. B
Aristoph. Plut. 69. Av. 1269. Schol. in Nazianz. Ernλır. p. 75.
and H. Steph. in Thesaur.)
In Aristænet. Epist. p. 157. Zùv is perhaps used as an adverb. C
See Ecclesiast. ii, 17.
Of Number.
Of the Singular for the Plural: as τὸν μὲν Συρακούσιον, ἑαυτὸν δ᾽ οὐ D
πολέμιον εἶναι τῷ ᾿Αθηναίῳ, Thucyd. vi, 78. for τοὺς Συρακούσιους and
Tois 'Aonvalois, as Dionys. Halic. observes, (de Idiom. Thuc. p.
134.)
Of the Plural for the Singular: as eπixeipηréa, Thucyd. i, 118. 84
οὓς οὐ παραδοτέα, Id. i, 86. ἀνθεκτέα ἐστὶ, Id. i, 93. (καί μοι βαδιστέ’Α
ἐστὶ, Aristoph. Acharn. 393. συνεκποτέα ἐστί σοι καὶ τὴν τρύγα, Id.
Plut. 1086.)
And for the Dual: as evxeole op, Aristoph. Ran. 912. Svoiv
ὄντων πραγμάτων, Aristid. tom. iii. p. 13. τοῖν παιδοῖν ὑπενεχθέντων,
Eunap. p. 108.
54
ATTIC DIALECT.
B
Of Gender.
Of the Masculine for the Feminine: as τw πóλee,' Thucyd. v, 23.
τοῖν πόλεοιν, Id. v, 29. . τὼ τέχνα, Plato de Legg. τὰ ἡμέρα, Xe-
noph. Cyrop. i, 2, 11. Tù xeipe, Dionys. Halic. p. 205. 1. 45.
Xenoph. Cyrop. ii, 2, 1. extr. ™w yvvaïke, Id. ib. v, 5, 1. TW.
páλayye, Id. Anab. i, 8, 12. ovdeis yuvn, Achill. Tat. p. 143. ov-
δενὶ τῶν θηλειῶν, Agatharch. p. 72.
οὐ
с
Mel2w Texμiptov, Aristænet. Epist. p. 73. for pei2ov. But it has
been observed that Aristænetus uses βελτίω, καλλίω, μείζω as inde-
clinable words.
Of Voice.
Of the Active for the Passive: as Tepiéxel, 1 Pet. ii, 6. for re-
D ριεχέται. φράσαι, Thucyd. iii, 42. (for φράζεσθαι. Schol.) εὐκοσμό-
85 τεροι ἄρχειν, Id. vi, 42. (for ἄρχεσθαι. Schol.) So χαλεπαὶ ἄρξαι, Id.
A vii, 14. éxiμyvúvres, Id. i, 2. (for éπuyvúμeroi, Schol.) V. Dionys.
Halic. in Idiom. Thucyd. p. 134. Tóλels oikýσelav, Xenoph. Cyrop.
viii, 1, 1. for oikoivτo.
m
Of the Passive for the Active: as éπýyyedraι, Rom. iv, 21. for
Β ἐπήγγελκε.-πεποίηται, Pausan. i, 33. p. 32. 1. 41. for πεποίηκε.
Of Mood.
Of the Indicative for the Potential: árépoλe, Soph. Trachin. 869.
(for ȧropóλo, Schol.) öτws кoμιo@hoerat, Demosth. pro Cor. p. 326,
C ἂν ὑπομείναιμι οἰχήσομαί τε,
С 11. is av væоμelvaιµı oixýooμaí re, Andocid. p. 2.
For the Subjunctive: as ároλéσovσi, St. Mark. xi, 18. for åño-
λέσωσι.
Of the Imperative for the Future: olo0' ovv & Spãoov; Eurip. Hecub.
225. Pors. Aristoph. Eq. 1155. Pac. 1061." µù evrov, Id. Thesmoph.
86 877.
A
Of the Potential for the Indicative: as karadúoetav, Thucyd. i, 50.
(Attic for karédvov, Schol.)
for the Imperative: as kλuois, Lycophr. Cassand. 9. (Attic for
кλõði, Tzetz.)
Of the Infinitive for the Indicative: αὐτὸς δὲ θαυμάσας ἐρέσθαι τινὰ,
&c. Demosth. πeрì жараπрeσß. p. 439, 5.
The Attics very commonly join an
adjective with a masculine termination to
a substantive of the feminine gender in
the dual number: Túde Tw kaoiyvhow,
these two sisters, Soph. El. 977. Kaλú-
κην καὶ Κριτύλλαν περιφυσήτω, Aristoph.
Lysistr. 323. See Brunck's note. J. S.
m Οὕτω πολλὰ καὶ μεγάλα καὶ μάχιμα
γένη ΚΑΤΑΔΕΔΟΥΛΩΜΕΝΗ ἮΝ ἡ Περ-
oŵv åpxò, Plato in Menexen. p. 367. 1. 2.
ed. Basil. 1. J. S.
"See the Abridgment of Viger, p. 69.
r. iii. J.S.
ATTIC DIALECT.
55
And for the Imperative: as λéyew, Xenoph. Anab. vii, 7, 9. (rather B
an anantapodoton there.) èπe«leir, Thucyd. v, 9. xaípe‹v, Rom. xii,
15. for xaipere. v. Polyb. p. 63. 86. 177. 178. &c.
Of Tense.
Of the Present for the Future: as Bonbouvrus, Thucyd. v, 65. (for C
βοηθήσοντας, Schol.) ποιοῦμεν, St. John vi, 28. for ποιήσομεν. ἔχετε,
St. Matth. v, 46. for ëžere.
And for the imperfect: as åvaßaível, St. Mark. iii, 13. for åvéßaive.
kw, Eurip. Hec. 1. (for kov, Schol.)
Of the Imperfect for the Present: as oùk v äλpira, Aristoph. Plut. D
219. for eari.
Of the Perfect for the Present: as τετρεμαίνω καὶ πεφόβημαι,
Aristoph. Nub. 293.
87
Of an Aorist for the Present: as ἵππος--θυμὸν οὐκ ἀπώλεσεν, ἀλλ᾽ Α
ὀρθὸν οὖς ἵστησιν, Sophocl. Εl. 26.
And for a Future: as épúλaža, Callim. Hymn. in Del. 240. (for
pvλázw. Schol.) See the Schol. on Eurip. Phœn. 215. Hecub. 215.
Of an Infinitive Future for the Present or an Aorist: as eipžew, B
Thucyd. viii, 74. (for eipiai. Schol.)
Of Person.
Of the First for the Third: as ålλà λéyw, Rom. x, 18. for ảλÀà
λéyei Tís. See Pasor. in Gramm. Sacr. p. 229, &c.
€
NOMENCLATURE;
Or a Specimen of Words peculiar to the Attics.
'Aμnyén, Suid. from Agathias. Lucian Lexiphan. tom. i. p. 969.
åμnyéπov, Aristoph. Acharn. 608. (åtavraɣoí, Schol.)
"Avakes. (oi AióσкоvρоL. See Plut. in Numa c. 13. p. 69. B.)
åvdpáxλn, with a λ. Phot. ex Hellad. Chrestom. p. 1587. (p. 16. 88
ed. Meurs.) for årdpáxrn, Dioscor. p. 138. [the herb purslain.] but A
Suidas, and Eustathius p. 1571. 1. 21. and H. Steph. in Thes. Ind.
interpret ἀνδράχλη by αΐθρανος, γυναικεῖον ὑποπόδιον.
ἀνεκὰς for ἄνω, and ἀνέκαθεν for ἄνωθεν. v. Plut. Vit. Τhes. c. 33.
• See the New Edition of Stephens' 2026. D. and 2027. a. b. J.S.
Thesaurus, printed by Mr. Valpy, col.
•
D
56
ATTIC DIALECT.
p. 16. Α.-φέρειν ἀνεκὰς εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, Aristoph. Vesp. 18. τοῦ
Μιτυληναίου Λεόντος, τοῦ ἀνέκαθεν ᾿Αθηναίου, Athen. p. 16. E. v. Plut.
B Vit. Solon. c. 1. p. 78. F. Herodot. i, 170. v, 55.
(ἀνέκαθεν is properly used of place, as ἀνέκαθεν κατέπεσε, and not
of time: therefore we must not say ἀνέκαθέν μοι ἐστὶ φίλος, but
åvwlev-. Thom. Mag. p. 77. (cf. Plut. in Num. c. 13.) Phryn. p.
116.)
VA
Βαβυλώνιοι οἱ βαρβάροι παρὰ τοῖς ᾽Αττικοῖς, Hesych.
Пpapμareior, the treasury, Jul. Poll. iv, 19.
you, Aristoph. Plut. 17. This word is mentioned among many
Attic expressions in an epigram, Anthol.
t. ii. p. 335. Brunck.
89
Aikaiws Kadiкws, Aristoph. Plut. 233. quo jure quaque injuria, Ter.
A Andr. i, 3, 9. (for Tavrì rрóny, Schol.)
с
D
ảoπaiρw, Athen. p. 119. D. from Herodotus ix, 120. Hom. II. y,
293. So Apollodor. iii, 13, 6. Eschyl. Perf. 983. for oralpw,
Anthol. t. iii. p. 119. ed. Brunck. Apollon. Rhod. iv, 874. (Thom.
Mag. p. 117. cf. Valcken. ad Herodot. viii, 5. Eustath. p. 957. 1.
14.)
P
Δαῖοι. Γέται καὶ Δαῦοι, names given to slaves by the Athenians ;
ἀπὸ τῶν Γετῶν καὶ Δάκων (Δαύων τὸ παλαιόν.) v. Strab. p. 304. c. and
Steph. de Urb.
Sýrovlev, Gnom. Philemon. p. 387. Demosth. Aristoph. Plut. 140.
Lucian. Lexiph. tom. i. p. 969.
B
doïdvž, Aristoph. Plut. 711. (8 77js Ovías тpißeùs, Phot. ex Hellad.
p. 1587. (p. 14. ed. Meurs.)
'Eußareveiv, Demosth. πpòs Aewɣáp. p. 1085, 24. Isæus. Coloss.
ii, 18. Lexic. Èrotian.
épvyyáveɩr, Lucian. Theodoret. de Provid. orat. 5. p. 97. épeú-
yeolaι, Hom. Od. 1, 374. Psalm. xix, 2. Levit. xi, 10.-(épvyyávelv
from an empty stomach, épeúyeoðaɩ from a full one; says Thom.
C Mag. p. 367.)
éraipai, courtezans, Aristoph. Plut. 149. This term is mentioned
by Plutarch, speaking of the politeness of the Athenians in giving
mild appellations to odious things. —τὰς μὲν πόρνας ἑταίρας, τοὺς δὲ
-ràs
φόρους συντάξεις, φυλακὰς δὲ τὰς φρουρὰς τῶν πόλεων, οἴκημα δὲ τὸ δεσ-
μшτýριov каλουvras. in Vit. Solon. c. 15. p. 86. c.
8' ôs, ib. a.
'Hv d' ¿yw, Plato tom. ii. p. 573. B. ed. H. Steph.
Aristoph. Vesp. 791. v. Lucian. Lexiph. tom. i. p. 969.
D
Oákos. Oákwy, Xenoph. Cyrop. viii, 7, 3. p. 543. Aristoph. Nub.
90 989. v. Schol. Aristoph. Nub. 94. and H. Steph. Thesaur. [See the
A new edition printed by Mr. Valpy, 4174. D. and 4175. A.]
'Ideīv signifies colloqui, to speak with: St. Luke viii, 20. compared
with St. Matth. xii, 46. πpìv ròv Bpaoídav ideïr, Thucyd. iv, 125.
B (i. e. #piv diaλexoñraι т Врaoidą, Schol.) See Lucian. tom. i. p.
139. [Dial. Deor. ix. p. 139. A. B. ed. Salmur.]
ἴκταρ, (i. e. εὐθέως, ἐγγὺς, ἐκ τοῦ συνέγγυς,) Plat. tom. ii. p. 575.
C c. ed. H. Steph. Eschyl. Eumen. 1001. Hesiod. Theogon. 691.
Lucian. Lexiphan. p. 969.
ixoùs, the Fishmarket. So év Toïs ixtúσi, Alexis ap. Athen.
ATTIC DIALECT.
57
104. D. v. Aristot. Hist. Anim. ix, 43. and Casaub. in Theophr.
Char. xiv, 2. p. 268.
Kápva. So the Attics called all sorts of nuts. Athen. p. 52. A.
kara, Aristoph. Nub. 1295. Lucian. Lexiph. tom. i. p. 969.
κατωκάρα, Aristoph. Pac. 152. (i. e. κατωφερῶς, ἐπὶ κεφαλῆς,
Schol.)
κέρχνον, (i. e. τὸ ξηρόν.) Lex. Erotian. in Αἱμόκερχνα.
D
κόκκυ, Aristoph. Av. 505. (i. e. ὀλίγον, τὸ ἐλάχιστον, τὸ ταχὺ, or
Taxei. Etymol. p. 524. l. 52. Hesych. Schol. Aristoph. Suid.)
Koμeveolaι, to chicane, to quibble, to palter: Plato de Rep. iv. 91
Koμlórepov (crafty), Aristoph. Av. 195. Koμevpiridiкws (with the A
subtlety of Euripides), Id. Eq. 18. (koµþóv· wavo≈pyov, Hesych. So
Suid. v. Aristoph. Thesmoph. 99. Eurip. Rhes. 625. Aristot. Polit.
iii, 4. et Lex. Erotian.)
крádŋ, (the young shoot of the fig-tree,) Nicand. Ther. 853. B
Hesiod. epy. 681. Theophrast. Plant. p. 85.
Agore, Xenoph. Sympos. iv, 1.
Lucian. Lexiph. tom. i. p.
969.
Maµµía (mother), Aristoph. Lysistr. 878. (from paµµặv, to eat. C
v. Aristoph. Nub. 1386. Eustath. p. 971. 1. 35.)
μουσική, all arts or sciences: οὐδὲ μουσικὴν ἐπίσταμαι, πλὴν τῶν
ypaµµárwv, Aristoph. Eq. 188. See the Schol. wódiv povoikýv, fond
of letters, Isocrat. Epist. ad Mityl. p. 245. p. 752. ed. Lang.
μῦρον. (i. e. μυροπωλεῖον.) τὰ μειράκια τὰ ἐν τῷ μύρῳ καθήμενα, D
Aristoph. Eq. 1372. (v. Casaub. in Theophr. Char. xiv, 2. p.
268.)
µõv, Aristoph. Nub. 314.
92
Náru, Aristoph. Eq. 628. (for oivami,) v. Athen. p. 366. D. A
367. A.
О'iкnμа, a gaol. Plut. Vit. Solon. c. 15. p. 86. c. Also a brothel :
Philemon ap. Athen. p. 569. D. Xenoph. Mem. ii, 2, 4.
B
oixíokos, an aviary, or cage: Demosth. p. 258, 20.
Πεσσοί. πεσσοὺς προσελθῶν, ἔνθα δὴ παλαίτατοι θάσσουσι. Eurip.
Med. 67. (i. e. τοὺς τόπους τῶν κυβευτῶν, Schol.)
πλύνειν, to revile; to abuse; λοιδορουμένους καὶ πλύνονταs, De- C
mosth. p. 1335, 5. diéßadλe—käπλvvev, Aristoph. Acharn. 379, 380.
πλvvw for éλéyžw, Menander. (v. Artemidor. p. 86. Aristoph. Plut.
1062. Eschin. p. 300. p. 567. sq. ed. Reisk.)
πρárтeɩv, to plot, to betray: Thucyd. iv, 113, 114. Polyb. p. 287.
555. Aristot. Polit. v. c. 6. p. 394. v. Casaub. in Comm. ad Polyb.
p. 187.
Пpoμnbeis. So the Attics called potters, and other artificers who D
wrought with clay. Lucian. tom. i. p. 15.
p Kᾆτα should be restored in another
passage of Aristophanes. Eq. 701. Cleo.
οὔ τοι μὰ τὴν Δήμητρ᾽, ἐὰν μή σ' ἐκφάγω
Ἐκ τῆσδε τῆς γῆς, οὐδέποτε βιώσομαι.
Isiciarius. ἢν μὴ ἐκφάγης; ἐγὼ δέ σ'
Maitt.
1
μή γ᾽ ἐκπίω, κἀπεκρυφήσας αὐτὸς ἐπιδιαβη
pay. The true reading must be, ¿yà dé
σ' ἣν μή γ᾽ ἐκπίω, ΚΑἶΤ᾽, ἐκροφήσας, αὐτὸς
ἐπιδιαῤῥαγῶ. J.S.
#
58
ATTIC DIALECT.
q
93, тópaða, (i. e, ovdaµm̃s,) Aristoph. Plut. 66.
puños, sealing-wax. Hesych. Jul. Poll. x, 59.
Exopdivãodai, Aristoph. Acharn. 30. Lucian. Lexiph. p. 169.
σкúλλeσṆαι, Lucian. ib. St. Luke vii, 6. okúλleis, St. Mark v,
XAR
B
·
35.
AC
στρατήγιον, (i. e. στρατόπεδον,) Soph. Αj. 736.
ovvrážets, (i. e. pópoi,) Eschin. p. 287. (p. 484, 5.) Plut, Vit. Solon.
e. 15. p. 86. c.
Τευτάζειν, πραγματεύεσθαι, Suid. et Εtym. p. 755. 1. 38. ex
Lycophr. et Didym. v. Lucian. Lexiphan. tom. i. p. 970. Ruhnken.
ad Timæi Lex. Plat.
с
N
$
tŋváλλws, (in vain,) Aristid, tom. i. p. 48.
inrns, (a thief,) Hesiod. epy. 375. Phot. ex Hellad. Chrest. p.
1595. (p. 24. ed Meurs.)
Ppovpà, (a gaol,) Heródian. iii, 2, 7. Plut. Vit. Solon. c. 15. p.
86. c.
1
:
ì
D Χέδροπα, or κέδροπα, (i. e, τὰ ὄσπρια,) Theophr. Plant. vii, 1.
94 ''rav, (contracted from & ěrav, Attic voc. of erns,) with the dual
A number, Aristoph. Plut. 66. 'ràv with the plural, Id. Acharn.
1
891. 'ray with the singular, Id. Nub. 1270. and 1454. Plato tom.
i. p. 25. c. ed. H. Steph. for which afterwards & 'yalè, ib. D. Dem.
B p. 16, 23.
さ
​Specimen of Words peculiar to certain Attic Writers.
с
Το Thucydides. κωλύμη, i, 92. (κώλυσις, Schol.) (but κωλύμη
occurs in Theodor. Prodrom. Amarant. p. 441.) жрéoßеvois, καтaßon,
i, 73. (karnyopía, Schol.) See Dionys. Halic. de Idiom. Thucyd.
D p. 133-tom. ii. p. 132.
95
To Xenophon. ȧyλaťa, de Re Equestr. v, 8. (Hom. Il. ¿, 672.)
A adans, Cyrop. i, 6, 19. p. 83. (åvádeλpos, one who has no brother,
B Mem. ii, 3, 4. ἀντιβλέψεις, (ἀναβλέμματα,) Cyneg. iv, 4.)
Το Plato. γεννήτωρ, γεννητής. διδυμύτης. κλαυθμονή. v. Timæi
Lex. Plat.
To Demosthenes. λapvyyizew, (for: papvyyidew,) p. 323, 1. Lu-
C cian. tom. i, p. 971.
Το Isocrates. ἀδελφίξειν, (ἀδελφόν τινα καλεῖν,) Æginet. c. 15.
p. 390. ed. H. Steph.
To the Comedians. The comedians, (says Athenæus p. 390.)
call those who are very easily deceived or tricked, ὤτους. ὦ μόνοι
❀TOL Tŵv 'EXλývwv, Eustath. p. 1522. l. 56. from some comic writer.
XaKkótλovтoι, see Plut. Vit. Äristid. c. 5. p. 321. E.
See the new edition of H. Stephens' Thesaurus, 8227. p. 8228. a. J. S.
::
ATTIC DIALECT.
59
96
Aristoph. Eq. 906. åñoµvžáµeros—
(aπоμúτrew, to trick out of money hence emunxi argento senes, A
Ter. Phorm. iv, 4, 1. v. Eustath. p. 176. l. 18. Jul. Poll. ii, 78.)
Aristoph. Plut. 182. and Lycurgus in Leocrat. p. 197. 1. poví-
TaTOS. (This word is considered by grammarians as solocistical,
because μóvos does not admit of degrees or intension. Phot. ex
Hellad. Chrest. p. 1589. (p. 18. ed. Meurs.) Thom. Mag. p. 620.)
Aristoph. Plut. 83. Χρ. Ἐκεῖνος αὐτός; Πλ. Αὐτότατος. (a word C
formed in sport.
See the Schol. and Thom. Mag. p. 128.)
B
D
"
END OF PART I.
A
}
1-3
A L
1
97
B
PART II.
Sample
D
THE IONIC DIALECT.
ORTHOEPY.
CONSONANTS.
r.
с
Táμua is called yéμua by the Ionians, and especially by Democri-
tus. Phavor. and Eustath. in Hom. p. 370. 1. 15.
>
A.
For σ as oduv, Herodot. i, 80. p. 21. 1. 17. Hippocrat. Sect. 3.
p. 66. 1. 25. ¿dµñs, Aretæus p. 9. 1. 9. xákodµov, Id. p. 17. l. 35.
(κάκοσμα, Id. p. 123. 1. 12.) ὀδμᾶσθαι, Democrit. in H. Steph. Ποιήσ.
Piλos. p. 157. idµev, Herodot. vii, 111. p. 265. l. 10. (v. Eustath. p.
1570 1.9. Phavor. in odµýv. Phryn. p. 30.)
Z.
For y as repucus, Nicand. Ther. 128. Hom. Il. 4, 6. (pú2a, Hom.
98 II. §, 140. for puyń. ¿Míčov for ¿λiyov. v. Eustath. p. 1643. I. 1. and
A Phavor. in ¿XiZwv. ¿λíčova, Nicand. Ther. 372. i. e. µupáv. Schol.
See also Steph. de Urb. in 'OX{Zwv. but the Etym. p. 270. 1. 25.
says the Æolians changed σε into 2, as μέσσων μέζων, ὀλίσσων
ὀλίζων.)
For 8: as 2opkádes, Herodot. iv, 192. p. 179. l. 18. 2ópkes, Nicand.
Ther. 142. Zopkòs, ib. 42. Callim. h. in Dian. 97. (ápínλov, for
åpíðnλov, Hom. II. 6, 318.)
IONIC DIALECT.
61
K.
For T:
Forv: as ékóŋoe, Callimach. Hecal. коeïv hyovv voet̃v î ppoveîr, Phur- B
nut. p. 41. (h. e. Cornutus de N. D. p. 177. in Gal. opusc. mytholog.)
as κοῖos, Herodot. i, 37. p. 10. 1. 8. κοίη, Id. i, 30. κοίων,
Aret. p. 35. l. 18. Lucian. Astrol. p. 988. okołos, ib. et Pherecyd. ad
Thal. in Diog. Laert. i, 122. ÓKOTOV, Herodot. i, 197. Aret. p. 13.
1. 14. ókoĩa, Id. p. 6. 1. 30. Kóσos, Herodot. viii, 84. p. 309. 1. 28.
kóσov, Id. viii, 84. Kóσot, Id. i, 153. oкóσov, Hippocrat. Sect. 2. p.
22. 1. 9. Heraclit. in Ioto. Q. p. 130. Callimorph. in Lucian.
tom. i. p. 673. ókóσa, Aret. p. 2. l. 16. kórepos, Herodot. i, 88. p. C
24. 1. 2. ὁκότερος, Id. i, 159. p. 41. 1. 22. ὁκοτέρην, Id. i, 11.
åkótepol, Id. i, 82. (Some attribute this change of π into κ to the
Æolians. Gregor. (p. 192.) says that the Ionians make the change in
interrogative and relative words only. Phavor. derives éykóvel,
(Aristoph. Acharn. 1087.) from rovw, by Ionic change of into K.)
π
For x: as dékoµaι, Herodot. i, 60. Lucian. de Syr. Dea p. 882.
δεκόμεθα, Herodot. viii, 137. ἐκδεκόμενος, Herodot. i, 7. ἐκδεκομένη,
Id. iv, 39. ἐνδέκομαι, Id. iii, 115. προσεδέκοντο, Id. viii, 130. ὑποδέ-
Koμaι, Arrian. Ind. c. 20. p. 182. vπedéкето, Herodot. i, 24. iii, 130.
Sovpodóкns, Hom. Od. a, 128. каTVоdóкηs, Herodot. iv, 103. See
below, p. 132. B.
D
M.
Democritus calls μ μ. Phavor. and Eustath. p. 370. I. 15.
E.
99
σ
[For o in the preposition oùr, and in compound words beginning A
with it: 'Apréjudi žùv, Hom. Od. o. 409. v. Pindar. Pyth. Od. viii,
104. ξυνδῆσαι, Hom. Il. a, 399.]
Σ.
oo for 0: as ẞvoròs, Herodot. iii, 23. for ßulòs, Exod. 15, 5.
ἀβύσσους and ἄβυσσοι, Herodot. ii, 28.
T.
For 8: as "Apures, Thucyd. i, 64.
For 0: čкторμеïv, Suid. for ekoopμeiv, as Æmil. Portus thinks.
It is added in the beginning, in the subjunctive article: as Toũ,
Herodot. i, 14. Hom. Il. 8, 77. for où. rñs, Id. Od. v, 263. Herodot.
i, 100. and тñoπep, ib. c. 124. for is and ñoñep. r�, ib. c. 9. Hom.
Od. a, 17. rỹ, Herodot. i, 60. ròv, Id. i, 5. Hom. II. ß, 309. rùv,
Il. a, 319. Herodot. i. 173. rò, Id. i, 31. Hom. Il. ß, 101. rù, Il.
y, 238. roi, Od. a, 23. r☎v, masc. Herodot. i, 14. rv, neut. Hom.
Il. e, 192. ročơi, neut. Herodot. i, 18. rñσɩ, Id. ii, 151. roùs, Id. i,
11. Hom. Il., 182. ràs, Il. n, 468. Herodot. i, 66. rà, Id. i, 11.
Hom. II. 8, 219.
It is taken away in the beginning: as in "yavoy for rhyavov. Athen.
p. 229. B.
B
62
IONIC DIALECT.
The alternate interchange of smooth and rough mutes in the same
word is to be observed: as Kiowy, Herodot. i, 8. i, 50. v, 87. for
χιτών· κύθρη, Herodes in Stob. Serm. p. 453. for χύτρα. κυθριδίοις,
C Clem. Alex. pædagog. 2. p. 141. B. for xvrpidíois. кvoроynúλovs,
Joseph. Antiq. p. 233. et Var. Lect. in 3 Reg. vii, 38. for xvrpoyaú-
λους, (ἀχάντιον for ἀκάνθιον. βάθρακος for βάτραχος. ἐνθεῦτεν for
évreûðer. &c. v. Phavor. in «ɩův. Gregor. p. 193. Hort. Adon. in
rapúr. Eustath. p. 468. 1. 32. Biset. in Aristoph. Acharn. 759.
Etymol. p. 454. 1. 40.)
D
VOWELS.
A.
For e as péyabos, Herodot. i, 98. vжерμеɣálees, Id. iv, 191.
væeрµeɣáðea, Id. vii, 126. (v. Wesseling ad Herodot. i, 51.) rрáπw,
1001d. ii, 92. ἐκτράπονται, Id. ii, 80. ἐπιτράπειν, Id. iii, 81. τάμνω, Id.
A ix, 88. Hippoc. Sect. v. p. 41. 1. 26. (v. Gregor. p. 226.) Táμveiv,
Aret. p. 8. 1. 22. Hesiod. epy. 426. áπотáμvovтes, Herodot. ii, 92.
περιτάμνονται, Id. ii, 36. ἐπιτάμνειν, Aret. p. 96. 1. 18. κτάνει, Id. p.
72. 1. 32. for кrével, a verb scarcely used except in composition.
as μεμακυῖαι, Hon. II. δ, 435. ἄλαστον, ΙΙ. ω, 105. ἀμφισ-
βασίη, Herodot. 8, 81. ἀμφισβασίας, Id. iv, 14.
For n:
,
[It is added in the beginning: ȧorapidov, Herodot. ii, 40. ȧora-
χύων, Id. v, 92. ἀσταχύεσσιν, Ηom. Il. β, 148.]
E.
For a: as epony, Herodot, i, 109. ii, 38. vi, 135. ßépeůpor, Hom.
II. 0, 14.
B
(This change takes place principally when a precedes or follows
the letters A and p. v. Hemsterh. ad Thom. Mag. i, 1.)
It is dropped in the beginning of words: as oprǹ, Herodot. i, 31.
ὁρτάζουσι, Id. ii, 60.
•
し
​in the middle of words after : as ipòv, Herodot. i, 31. Lucian. de
Syr. Dea p. 876. ipeùs, Id. p. 884. Herodot. i, 140. ȧpxipeùs, Id. ii,
151. ἱρήϊον, Id. 1, 132. ἱροφάνται, Id. vii, 153. (ἱέραξ, ἵραξ, ἵρηξ,
Hesiod. epy. 203.)
before in for -eia :
as εὐηθίη, Herodot. i, 60. προμηθίη, Id. i,
C 88. ériμedín, Id. Vit. Hom. c. 5. 7. ovµraðin, Aret. p. 8. 1. 20.
It is inserted as adeλpeòs, Herodot. iii, 61. ådeλøen, Id. iii, 31.
Hippoc. Sect. 7. p. 253. aieλoúpovs, Herodot. ii, 66. (cf. Pierson. ad
Mor. p. 37.) Tooμaxéwr, Herodot. i, 98. uréat, Id. ii, 168. for µvai.
ἄεθλον, Id. i, 126. κενέη, Aret. p. 64. 1. 3. καινέης, Id. p. 74. 1. 31.
ξένεα, Id. p. 8. 1. 30. ἄκρεα, Id. p. 14. l. 2. πεπέων, Id. p. 125. 1. 22.
(πέπων, Id. p. 135. 1.35.) πλευρέου, Id. p. 14. 1. 11. So ἀείδουσι,
Herodot. ii, 60. for adovo éraeidet, Id. i, 132. éπaeíрovтa, Id. i,
ἐπαείροντα,
204. for énaipovra. And e is kept in άékwv, Herodot. i, 35.
ea for n: as yéa, Democrit. in Clem. Alex. Strom. i. p. 304. A.
whence yeányos, Pind. Olymp. Od. xiii, 114.
...
7
IONIC DIALECT.
63
H.
For a: as "Hon, Hom. Il. a, 55. Snpooly, Herodot, iii, 55. (See
below, 105. B. 365. c.) πрñyµa, Herodot. i, 19. Hippoc. Sect. 8. p.
6. 1. 41. Arrian. Ind. c. 12. extr. p, Herodot. i, 172. Hippoc. 101
Sect. 3. p. 91. 1. 41. inrpòs, Herodot. i, 197." Aret. p. 6. 1. 2. ǹépιos, A
Lucian. Astrol. p. 986. Owpnë, Arrian. Ind. c. 16. p. 180. Aret. p.
7.1, 5. Яuépn, Herodot, i, 11. and Diog. Laert. vii, 56. ex Diogene;
κατὰ τὴν Ἰάδα, ἡμέρη. So ἀγορὴν, Herodot. i, 21. ἡγεμονίη, Ιd. i, 7.
· εὐδαιμονίη, and συμφορὴ, and ἐπιθυμίην, and εὐτυχίη, and χώρη, Id. i,
32. ὥρη, Id. i, 10. ἀξιοθέητος, Id. i, 14. ἄκρητος, Id. i, 207. κρητῆρες,
Id. i, 14. -vnòs, Id. ii, 63. Aŋòv (for daòv,) Id. v, 42. πρñoɩs, Id. i,
153. διήκονος, Iud. iv, 71. ἀγγελίης, Hom. Il. γ, 206. Τιτῆνες, 11, ,
279.
Fore: as Oŋŋoáμevov, Herodot. i, 11. for Oenoáµevov, i. e. Deaσá-
μενον. θηήσονται, Hesiod. ἔργ. 482.
For e as piveos, Herodot. i, 195. for eipíveos, Id. iv, 73.
For w: as Mañτis, Herodot. iv, 86.
Μαιῆτιν, Id. iv, 123. Μαιητέων, ib.
It is inserted in the middle: as woλinτns, Herodot. vii, 237.
πολιήτεω, Id. i, 120. πολιητέων, Id. iv, 150. πολιήτῃσι, Id. i, 37.
πολιήτας, Id. iii, 80.
This Ionic n is more feeble and feminine than the a, as Aristides
Quintilianus observes, de Musica p. 92, 93. and so also their e
τεθήλυνται τὸ e. ib. p. 92.
go
Maihridos, Id. i, 104. iv, 20. B
I.
For e iorin (for eoría,) Herodot. i, 176. iorinróptov, Id. iv, 35. C
(v. Eustath. p. 1561. 1. 60. 1562. l. 41. 1579. 1. 47. 280. 1. 17. cf.
Etymol. p. 382. I. 41.)
It is taken from the diphthongs aɩ and eɩ: as èrápy, Herodot. v,
95. ἐπιτήδεος, Herodot. ix, 37. τέλεον, Aret. p. 32. 1. 26. τελέην,
Herodot. i, 121. Teleάraros, Democrit. in Stob. Serm. p. 4. Xépa,
Herodot. vii, 42. ȧnódežis, Herodot. i, 207. diédežav, Id. vii, 172.
vπcdéžas, Id. i, 189. čπídežı, Id. ii, 46. Wessel. and evμapéŋ is the
right reading in ii, 35. v. Valcken. ad iv, 113. and Koen. ad Gregor.
p. 205. 247.
M
It is sometimes inserted: as aúxtos, Herodot, i, 107. (hauxeos,
Hippoc. Sect. 7. p. 339. l. 3.) Tpirnμoípios, Herodot. i, 192. for
Tριтημóριos, Id. ix, 34. Especially after e: as Keɩvòv, Id. vii, 239..
(keɩvý, for kevǹ, Hom. II. y, 376.) keɩny, Herodot. v, 16. (¿eĭvov, D
Hom. Od. o, 74. ¿eívia, Od. 1, 229. eivádios, for évádios, v. Empe-
doci. 285. eïws for ews. See below, 328. A. 365. c. 367. D.) oreivý,
Herodot. ii, 8. δείρη, Id. i, 51. εἴριον, Id. i, 203. εἰρώτα, Id. iii, 22.
(v. Gregor. p. 228.) éπeipero, Id. ib. eipwreūvras, Id. iii, 62. eipo-
µérov, Id. i, 27. After a too: as aieròs, Id. iii, 28. And after o: as
ποιηφαγέοντες, Id. iii, 25.
:
Ἰητρὸς γὰρ ἀνὴρ πολλῶν ἀντάξιος ἄλλων, Hom. Il. λ, 514. J. S.
64
IONIC DIALECT.
102
A
с
0.
For w: as 2ón, Herodot. ii. 105. with the accent drawn back, for
ζωή. λαγὸς and λαγὸν, Id. iv, 134. λαγοῦ, Id. i, 123.
It is inserted
as éπínλoa, Herodot. ii, 105. for ëπɩπλa, i, 150.
Y..
For: Búßlos, Herodot. ii, 92. for ßißlos, Gen. ii, 4. Búßλivos,
Hesiod. epy. 589. for Bißλivos, Eurip. Ion. 1195. v. Barues. (See
Pierson ad Moer. p. 95. Yet Bußλiov occurs several times in Ari-
stoph. Av.-975. 977. 1037.)
For oɩ: in ¿vròs (for koivòs,) Herodot. vii, 53. iv, 12. Hom. Il. o,
193. π, 262. o, 309.
Ω.
For a: as xpeɩw, Hom. Il. x, 142. Xperoi, Il. 0, 57.
For ŋ: as πTwoσelv, Hom. Il. e, 634. πтwσσovтas, Herodot. ix, 48.
(so phoow pwoow, Eustath. p. 484. l. 3.)
B For av: тpõua, Herodot. iv, 160. Hippoc. Sect. 2. p. 182. Aret.
p. 16. 1. 27. тρwμari2w, Herodot. iii, 78. So Owμaoiúrara, Id. vi,
47. in exempl. Wesseling. (кабμа кāμа, Оavμa Owμa, Grammat.
Meerman. p. 322. Owµa Oavμa, Hesych.)
For on as xλwpòs, Hom. Il. κ, 376. for xλonpòs, Lexic. Galen. ex
Hippocr. võμa, Empedocl. 361. (åvwoía for åvonoiá, Etymol. p. 3.
1. 17.)
DIPHTHONGS.
EY.
For eo: as Λευτυχίδης, Herodot. vi, 65. for Λεοτυχίδης or Λεωτυ-
xions. See below, 113. B.
χίδης.
For the common ov: as Oncúµeros, Herodot. vii, 44. pwreũvtos, Id.
i, 47. So wieżeúμevoi, Id. iii, 146. and in many other places: as if
from Tie¿éw. v. Wesseling. ad viii, 142. and below 212. B. 359.361.
OI.
For coɩ or eɩ: as oixàs, Herodot. vi, 125. ròv oikóra, Id. iii, 61.
vìkòs, Id. vii, 160. rà oikóra, Id. vii, 129. wherefore Wesseling has
edited oikórws in ii, 25. from a MS. for eiκótws.
DIPHTHONGS ARE RESOLVED.
e into ee as pée@pov, Herodot. i, 75. for peiopov, Elian. Var.
Hist. ii, 33.
$
ov into eo: as veoμnvía, Herodot. vi, 57. Numb. xxviii, 11. for
νουμηνία, ib. x, 10. χρύσεον and ἀργύρεον, Herodot. i, 51. χάλκεον,
Id. i, 24.
IONIC DIALECT.
65
$
ov into oe as ȧyaboepyin, Herodot. iii, 160. for ȧya@cupyin, Id.
iii, 154.
into
oo as voos, Herodot. ix, 120. vóov, Id. iii, 21. λóov, Id.
vi, 95.
ov is put for the vowel o: as vouσos, Herodot. i, 105. poūvos, Id.
i, 25. koūpos, Empedocl. v, 2. KOVρOTρÓGOs, Herodot. vit. Hom. c. 30.
ovvoμa and ovvoµázev, Id. iv, 6. See below, 155. A. 365. c. 360. A.
Gregor. p. 178. sq. Etymol. p. 607. 1. 34. and Schol. Hom. II. a,
275.
η
[a in the penultima of verbs is changed into ŋ in the first aorist :
as ekάonpe, Herodot. i, 35. from kalaipw, èµíŋva, (µývy, Hom. II. d,
141.) from μιαίνω, ἐσήμηνα from σημαίνω. λιμήνειε, Herodot. vii, 25.
from Auaive. óvóμnve, Hesiod. epy. 80. from ovopairo, &c. That
this form is Ionic as well as Attic we are informed by the author of
the Etymolog. M. p. 483. l. 13. and p. 626. 1. 27. and by the Schol.
of Thucyd. i, 72.]
PROSODY.
The Ionians employ the smooth breathing instead of the rough,
after the manner of the Æolians: as oupos, Herodot. i, 32. ovpi2wv,
Id. ii, 16.
The Apostrophus is uncommon: for they retain a final vowel D
before another, as ἀναλείχουσι ἀλλήλων, Herodot. i, 74. σμικροῖσι
ἐδέσμασι, Aret. p. 2. 1. 7. ἐξήντλησε ἡ νοῦσος, Id. p. 20. 1. 22. ἔστι
ovopa, Id. p. 18. 1. 21.
The diphthongs ei, av, w, oi, n and a undergo resolution.
103
ei becomes nï: as ȧr0pwπýjios, Herodot. i, 5. Lucian. Astrol. p. A
995. βασιλήϊα, Herodot. i, 178. βασιληΐην, Id. 1, 11. βασιλήϊον, Id. i,
14. ἀγγήϊα, Ιd. iv, 2. ἐπιστρατηΐην, Id. ix, 3. γυναικήϊα, Id. iv, 114.
ἀνδρηΐης, Id. vii, 99. κναφηΐου, Id. i, 92. μαντηΐων, Id. i, 46. οἰκητης,
Id. i, 107. στρατηΐην, Id. i, 171. χαλκήϊον, Id. iv, 152. κληῒς, Id. v,
108. Hippoc. Sect. 2. p. 27. 1. 3. kλŋïda, Aret. p. 23. 1. 24. Nnoni-
δος, Νηρηΐδι, Νηρηΐδων, Arrian. Ind. c. 31. p. 190. περικεκλημένον
and ȧtokekλnjiµévov, Herodot. iii, 117. (iephiov, Hom. II. x, 159.
ἱερεῖον, Ionic ἱερέϊον, ἱερήιον. Πηλείδης, Πηλεΐδης, Πηληΐδης and the
like. v. Gregor. p. 173. sq. and Koen.)
av becomes wü: as wüμa, Herodot. i, 23. Aret. p. 6. 1. 24.
Owüμá2w, Herodot. vii, 125. Lucian. Syr. p. 883. Owiμazov, Aret.
p. 5. l. 13. ἀπεθωύμαζε, Herodot. i, 11. τραϋμάτων, Id. iv, 180.
B
ቀ becomes wï: as Tarpwios, Herodot. i, 41. for warpos, Id. vii,
104. For the latter is Attic, the former Ionic. See Gregor. p. 75.
and 206.
o becomes of which Aristophanes testifies, Pac. 928-932.
Xo. 'Oi.
Tp. 'AMλà toũto y' ëor' 'Iwvikòv
I
Tp. 'Oï; Xo. Naì µà Ai.
Maitt.
66
IONIC DIALECT.
oi
C . Τὸ ῥῆμά γ. Χο. Ἐπίτηδές γ᾽ ἵν᾽ ἐν [εἰ] τῇ 'κκλησίᾳ
Ὡς χρὴ πολεμεῖν λέγει [λέγοι] τις, οἱ καθήμενοι
*Yπо Toũ déovs λéyovo' [Xéywo'] 'Iwvik@s, 'Oi.
õiøròv, Herodot. v, 105.
D
ETYMOLOGY.
Crasis is sometimes admitted in the Ionic dialect as well as in the
Attic: in which latter however it is much more frequent.
104
Ov from o e: as ourepos, Herodot. i, 34. To❞repov, Id. i, 32. where
Ar is put instead of 0, for erepos is aspirated.
T
from ov e as rovμoũ, Id. i, 41.
from o o: as Tovvoµa, Id. i, 2.
w from o a: as ὦ 'νὴρ, Id. i, 162.
Id. i, 172. rŵλŋ¤ès, Id. vi, 68.
q
7 and a become nï: as Anïoràs, Hom. hymn. Bacch. 7. xpni2wv,
Herodot. viii, 58. Ophikes, Herodot. v, 10. for Opakes or Opakes, Id.
i, 28. Opnikns, Id. ii, 134. iv, 143. Opnikny, Id. v, 2. ix, 89.
Θρηΐκων, Id. i, 168. v, 3.
*
τὤγαλμα, Id. ii, 42. τὠρχαῖον,
w from o a: as "vdpes, Id. iv, 134. "vОρwτoι, Id. vii, 11. and
49. ¿λo, Id. i, 48. and g”λλo, Id. ii, 36. (Wesseling thinks
the right form is λo ad Herodot. ii, 14. These synalœphas are of
the later Ionic dialect, and not used by Homer. They are employed
too in the nominative and vocative cases only.-v0ρwre, Herodot,
i, 35. for ävОρwже. ŵva, Id. iv, 150. for & avaz.-but the
Ionians put o for a in other words besides nominative and vocative
cases: as ὤνθρωπον for ἄνθρωπον : ὤριστον for τὸν ἄριστον. v. Εtymol.
p. 821. l. 39. Schol. Apollon. i, 1081. Gregor. p. 193. sqq. Johan.
Gramm. p. 372. On ☎piøros, see below 157. c.
w from aoɩ: as ỏπτто, Herodot. viii, 137. So ȧviņto, koiµāto, &c.
Id. but these forms are common to the rest of the Greeks.
Note that in r 'πò, Herodot. i, 199. and rù 'πoßaïvov, Id. ii, 82.
for τὸ ἀπὸ, τὸ ἀποβαῖνον, the accent of the first word is retained after
the crasis.
B
Bovoony for Bonfeíny, in Hippocrat. Sect. i. p. 30. 1. 50. is sus-
pected by Fosius to be a false reading.
THE ARTICLE.
C
Sing. G. Téw: ȧñò Téw, Lucian. Astrolog. p. 989.-D. réw, Herodot,
i, 11.
IONIC DIALECT.
67
Plur. G. réwv, Id. v, 57.—D. ročơɩ, Id. i, 34. Hecatæus ap, Athen.
p. 70. B. reoïoi, Aret. p. 89. l. 16. oioi, Democrit. ap. Stob.
Serm. p. 157. Aret. p. 15. l. 31. To, Herodot. i, 52. Hippoc.
Sect. 1. Aret. p. 3. 1. 31. rūs, Lucian, Syr. p. 880. o, Hippoc.
Sect. 2. p. 17. 1. 4.
THE NOUN.
DECLENSIONS OF SUBSTANTIVES.
D
105
A
First Declension.
n
Nouns in -as and -a are declined by ʼn instead of a: ov of the geni-
tive becomes -ew: -wv, -éwv: -aus of the dative, -aioi, -noi, -ns: -nv В
of the accusative, -ea: -as from -as or-ns or -a, -éas.
C
Plur. G. venviéwv, Id. i, 61.
D.—reŋvínaı, Id. i, 43. Aret. p. 95. 1. 5.
Inflection of Nouns in -as.
Sing. N. ᾿Αμύντης, Herodot. v, 18. Μίδης, Id. i, 14. ᾿Αρισταγόρης,
Id. iv, 138. νεηνίης, Id. i, 37. Aret. p. 83. 1. 17, (Αρχίης, Λυκώπης,
Herodot. iii, 55.)
G. 'Αμύντεω, Herodot. v, 18. Μίδεω, Id, i, 45. ᾿Αρισταγόρεω, Id.
v, 30. βορέω, Id. iv, 54. for βορέου. νεηνίεω, Id. iii, 53. (’Αρχίεω, 106
Id. iii, 55.)
A
DA
D.-Midy, Herodot. Vit. Homer. c. xi. 'Apurayópy, Id. v, 30.
φλεγματίῃ, Aret. p. 57. 1. 31.
Α.Αμύντην, Ιd. v, 17. Μίδην, Ιd. i, 14. ᾿Αρισταγόρην, Id. v,
35. βορέην, Ιd. iv, 49. ’Αρισταγόρεα, Id. v, 32, 33.
B
Inflection of Nouns in -ns and -ñs.
Sing. G. (Arpeidew, Hom. Il. 6, 185.) Kaußvoew, Herodot. i, 46.
Arrian. Ind. c. ix. p. 175. Kavdauλew, Herodot. i, 12. Túyew, Id.
i, 13. 'Adew, Heraclit. ap. Iono. i. p. 163. Democrit, ap.
Stob. Serm. p. 56. deonórew, Herod. v, 29. Oáλew, Id. i, 170.
Θάλεω,
Μιθριδάτεω, Aret. p. 134. 1. 28. Ὀτάνεος, Herod. iii, 71. Ὑστάσ- C
Teos, Id. iii, 70. 71. 140.
TEOS,
Α.--Καμβύσεα, Herodot. iii, 1. δεσπότεα, Id. i, 11. Γύγεα, Id. i,
10. Ὀρέστεα, Id. i, 68. Πολυκράτεα, Id. iii, 56.
Plur. G. Koμnréwv, Id. vi, 19. ikeréwv, Lucian. Syr. p. 882.
vavréwv, Arrian. Ind. c. xxiii. p. 185. (vnoiwréwr, Herodot, iii, 57.
Περσέων, Id. 1, 1.)
D.-δεσπότῃσι, Herodot. vi, 83, νησιώτῃσι, Id. i, 27. ναύτῃσι, Arrian,
68
IONIC DIALECT.
Inflection of Nouns in -a.
D Sing. N. -in for -eɩa: see above, 100. B.
airín, Herodot. vi, 115. Democrat. in Gal. Opusc. Myth. p. 16.
(p. 629.) λin, Hippoc. Sect. 2. p. 14. 1. 38. idén, Herodot. ii, 76.
107 Aret. p. 33. 1. 30. καρδίη, Id. p. 7. 1. 6. ἡμέρη, Id. p. 3. 1. 35. χροίη,
A Democrit. in Iloíno. Q. p. 156. Aret. p. 8. 1. 6. (xwpn, Uranius
ap. Steph. de Urb. p. 7.)
Ind. c. xxx. p. 189. πρεσβύτῃσι, Aret. p. 144. 1. 10. μαθηταῖσι, Hip-
poc. Sect. 1. p. 1. 1. 14. Ekútŋoi, Herodot. i, 104. Onpevrys, Hesiod.
*Ασπ. 388.
Α.--δεσπότεας, Herodot. i, 111. ἐξηγητέας, Id. i, 78.
"
D.—airiņ, Id. v, 106. ýλıkíŋ, Hippoc. Sect. 7. p. 343. 1. 4. Яµépn,
B Herodot. i, 32. Hippoc. Sect. 2. yeven, Herodot. i, 3. Bin, Aret. p.
3. 1. 17. ëdpy, Id. p. 10. l. 11.
A.-airíny, Herodot. v, 70. μépny, Id. i, 8. Hippoc. Sect. i.
kapdíny, Aret. p. 6. 1. 20. idény, Id. p. 6. 1. 28.
Plur. G.-λwooéwv, Herodot. iv, 24. kéwv, Hippoc. Sect. 3.
Яμepéwv, Id. Sect. 4. Herodot. i, 203. povoéwv, Aret. p. 37. I. 31.
μvéwv, Herodot. iii, 131. (péwv, Hippoc. Sect. 2.)
с
D.—διαίτῃσι, Hippoc. Sect. 7. ναυτιλίῃσι, Herodot. i, 1. ἡμέρῃσι,
Id. i, 185. Hippoc. Sect. 2. yeveño, Herodot. i, 184. πλevρñoi,
Aret. p. 10. 1. 14. idénoi, Id. p. 82. 1. 2. aiwpys, Id. p. 111. l. 13.
συμφοραῖσι, Democrit. in Ποίησ. Φιλ. p. 177. (λιεντερίῃσι, Hippo-
crat. Sect. 7.)
A.-uvéas, Herodot. i, 51. for μvãs.
G. αἰτίης, Herodot. i, 137. ἡλικίης, Id. i. 216. ἡμέρης, Id. i, 74.
Hippoc. Sect. 2. p. 7. 1. 3. åprnpíns, Aret. p. 6. 1. 13. ovpains, Id. p.
150. 1. 2. for oupas.-idéns, Herodot. ii, 71.
D
Inflection of Nouns in -ŋ.
Sing. N.--aín for -n: as 'A0nvain, Pherecyd. ap. Schol. Apollon.
Arg. iii, 1178. Herodot. i, 19. ȧvaykaín, Id. i, 11. yaλŋvain,
108 Oppian. Halieut. i, 460. oeλnvain, Lucian. Astrol. p. 986. Herodot,
A i, 62. for ᾿Αθήνη, ἀνάγκη, γαλήνη, σελήνη. (See below, 349. A. B.
and Rittershus. ad Oppian. Halieut. i, 265. 460)
.
G.-'Αθηναίης, Herodot. i, 19. ἀναγκαίης, Id. vii, 99. 233. σελη
vains, Aristoph. Nub. 614.
Plur. G.-ápxéwv, Aret. p. 14. 1. 5. Herodot. i, 192. yvwµéwv, Id.
vi, 109. Texvéwv, Hippoc. Sect. i.- (πvλéwv, Hom. Il. n, 1. vvµ-
φέων.)
μη
D. ȧpxño, Hippoc. Sect. 7. Aret. p. 3. I. 31. yvwunoi, Herodot.
i. 96. ὑποφραδμοσύνῃσιν, Hesiod. Τheog. v. 658. ἀτασθαλίῃσι, Hom.
Od. μ, 300. Oýßnoi, Pherecyd. ap. Schol. Apollon. Arg. iii, 1178.
Téxνaii, Hippoc. Sect. i. daio, Arrian. Ind. c. 14. (V. Corinth. p.
172. 174. 175. 176. Phavor. in Aiveías. Johan. Gram. p. 370.
371. Etymol. p. 166. l. 33. Gregor. p. 217.)
IONIC DIALECT.
69
Second Declension.
Sing. G. Anuokpiréw, Hippocrat. Sect. 8. for Anuospirov. So
Βαττέω, Herodot. iv, 160. Κλεομβροτέω, Id. v, 32. Κροισέω, Id.
viii, 122. Meußλiapéw, Id. iv, 147. where see Wesseling.
In the Plural -wv of the Genitive is changed into -éwv, -ois of the
Dative into -OLOL.
Plur. G.—πεσσέων, Herodot. i, 94. πυρέων, Id. ii, 36. βρυτέων, C
Aret. p. 9. 1. 23.
D.—ávůρwπolσiv, Herodot. i, 8. Hippoc. sect. 3. Xilo, Phere-
cyd. ap. Schol. Apollon. Argon. iii, 1178. oxeroio, Hecat. ap.
Athen. p. 70. B. raúport, Aret. p. 3. 1. 14. Avdoiot, Herodot. i,
10.
B
Third Declension.
In the Genitive Plural -wv is changed into -éwv: as årdpéwv, µv-
piadéwv, Herodot, vii, 187. xeipéwv, Hippoc. Sect. 1. Aret. p. 78.
1. 6. unvéwv, Lucian. Astrol. p. 986.
109
Nouns in -is-dos lose the 8: those in -as-aros, the r: in the ob- A
lique cases as 'Ocípios, Herodot. ii, 144. for 'Oripidos, Id. ii, 156.
kavváßíos, Id. iv, 74, 75. (but kavvaßída, ib. c. 74. where the diffe- B
rence of accent is to be observed.) rn Oért, Id. vii, 191. ynpaos, Id.
iii, 14. Aret. p. 5. l. 1. After the exclusion of 7, a is changed into
e: as képeos, Herodot. ix, 26. (but this inflection may be from the
nominative in -os for -as: as rò yñpos for rò yñpas, whence roũ yýpovs,
1 Kings xi, 4.) képea, Id. iv, 29. kepéwv, Id. iv, 183. répea and
Tépeos, Id. viii, 37. yépea, Id. vii, 104.
Herodotus declines the word raõs, vnữs, vi, 139. vnòs, i, 1. vnì, ib.
c. 2. véa, ib. i, 1. vées, vii, 144. vnwv, vii, 194. ve@v, vii, 184.
vnvoì, vii, 144. vñjas, vii, 192. véas, vii, 188. (v. Gregor. p. 185.
189. 217.) Aretæus declines-veùs, p. 73. 1. 11. vnòs, p. 77. 1. 19.
vni, p. 139. 1. 4. vñes, p. 76. 1. 24.
-
A noun in -v is resolved by e: as Пoσeidéwv, Herodot. iv, 59. C
Ποσειδέωνος, Id. ii, 50. Ποσειδέωνι, Id. iv, 59. Ποσειδέωνα, Id. vii,
129.
D
D
Uncontracted Form.
The Ionians do not contract the cases of contractible nouns: as
ἐνίδρυες, Herodot. iv, 109. ὀφρύας, Id. ii, 66. Ἡρακλέης, Id. ii, 43.
Ηρακλέος, ib. ἔπεος, Id. i, 13. 'Αστυάγεος, i, 73. Ηρακλέϊ, Id. ii, 110
145. Αστυάγεϊ, Id. i, 74. βασιλέϊ, Id. vii, 139. (βέλεϊ, Hom. II. δ, Α
99. ἔγχεϊ, ΙΙ. β, 389.) πόλεϊ, Herodot. ii, 60. Ηρακλέα, Id. ii, 42.
'Αστυάγεα, Id. i, 73. βασιλέες, Id. i, 13. ἔθνεα, Id. i, 4. ἄστρα, Id.
i, 5. ĕrea, Id. i, 15. éréwv, Id. i, 26. Baorλéas, Id. ii, 169. ¿ppúes,
Aret. p. 3. l. 22. ixovas, Id. p. 150. l. 5. μeyé0cos, Aret. p. 6. 1.
14. μεγάθεϊ, Herodot. iii, 21. ἀφίξεϊ, Id. i, 69. ἔτεϊ, Id. i, 19.
70
IONIC DIALECT.
πάθεϊ, Aret. p. 6. 1. 16. τὼ σκέλεε, Id. p. 65. 1. 8. μελέων, Id. p. 21.
Β 1. 5. πεπέρεϊ, Id. p. 102. 1. 22. (πεπέρεος, Id. p. 39. 1. 39.) πήχεας,
Id. p. 97. 1. 29. papμaκéas, Id. p. 148. l. 26.
Nouns in -
C Herodot. i, 1.
Fourth Declension.
make the accusative singular end in -oũv: as 'loũv,
Antoũv, Id. ii, 156. Mnrpouy, Marm. Oxon. p. 594.
1. 1. (v. Valcken. ad Herodot. i, 85.)
Fifth Declension.
Nouns in -eus (-ɩs -ŋs seldom) are declined with η not contractible:
as Bariños, Herodot. i, 2. "Apnos, Id. iv, 62. (for "Apeos, Id. ii, 83.)
"Αρηϊ, Id. iv, 62. βασιλῆα, Id. i, 2. Ἡρακλῆα, Id. ib. βασιλῆες, Id. i,
184. βασιλήων, Id. ii, 129. πολήων, Id. ii, 137. ἀνοχῆες, Aret. p. 29.
D I. 13. TOKŃWV, Id. p. 65. l. 34. άvoxñas, Id. p. 21. l. 30. (v. Corinth.
111 p. 204.)
A
‹
Nouns in -s are declined by contractible: as woλios, Herodot. i,
30. (Hom. Il. e, 791.) öplos, Id. ii, 76. (p0iotos, Hippocrat. Sect. 7.)
ἐν πόλι, Herodot. ii, 61. τῷ μάντι, Id. vii, 228. δυνάμι, Id. ii, 102,
ed. Wesseling. wóλies, Id. i, 143. Tóλes, Id. vii, 234. μávries, Id. iv,
67. (ὄφιες, Id. ii, 74. ὄφις, Id. ii, 76.) πολίων, Id. i, 6. ὀφίων, Id.
ii, 75. μαντίων, Id. iv, 68. πόλισι, Id. ii, 65. μάντισι, Id. iv, 69.
πόλιας, Id. v, 92. τὰς πόλις, Id. ii, 102. τὰς τάξις, Id. ix, 31. πίστις,
В Id. iii, 7. яavnyúpis, Id. ii, 59. (Wesseling's reading from MSS.)
τὰς Σάρδις, Id. v, 103. μάντιας, Id. iv, 69. ὄψιος, Aret. p. 2. 1. 10.
σινήπιος, Id. p. 90. 1. 15. πεπέριος, Id. p. 104. 1. 10. τῇ θλίψι, Id. p.
3. 1. 35. ξὺν πεπέρι, Id. p. 130. 1. 6. ἔχιεs, Id. p. 150. 1. 4. ψαυσίων,
Id. p. 41. 1. 2. fior, Id. p. 24. l. 15. ofas, Id. p. 33. l. 21.
ràs
с
Declensions of Adjectives.
Adjectives are varied in the same manner as substantives which
have like terminations: as èrépn, Herodot. i, 32. roín, Id. i, 31.
ἐρυθρῆς, Id. i, 1. ἑτέρῃ, Id. i, 32. θείῃ, Id. i, 62. ὁκοτέρην, Id. i, 11.
D τοίην, Id. ii, 30. ἐσχατέων χωρέων, Id. viii, 47. πασέων, Id. i, 8.
μελαινέων, Id. ii, 76. βαρβάροισι, Id. 1, 11. μακρῇσι, Id. ib. πασῇσι,
i,
Id. i, 89. ἰσχυρὴ, Aret. p. 4. 1. 27. οξείη, Id. p. 27. 1. 27. δευτέρης,
112 Id. p. 10. 1. 25. džeins, Id. p. 24. 1. 11. deiŋ, Aret. p. 34. 1. 24.
Α πονήρην, Id. p. 6. 1. 22. νωτιαίην, Id. p. 10. I. 15. λοιμώδεος, Id. p.
6. 1. 30. ἡμίσεϊ, Id. p. 33. l. 3. ἀληθέϊ, Herodot. i, 14. ἀληθέα, Id. i,
27. εὐτυχέα, Id. i, 32. ἀτρεκέα, Aret. p. 42. 1. 16. ὀξέες, Id. p. 9. 1.
28. ἀληθέes, Id. p. 36. 1. 9. διηνεκέα, Id. p. 2. 1. 8. πασέων, Id. p.
24. 1. 7. ὀξείαισι, Id. p. 27. 1. 8. τρηχείῃσι, Id. p. 79.1. 9. γεραι-
τέρῃσι, Id. p. 29. 1. 16. πρώτοισι, Id. p. 13. 1. 4. ἁπλοῖσι, Id. p. 98.
1. 4. ξυνήθεας, Id. p. 3. 1. 6. οὐδαμέας, Herodot. iv, 114.
A
1ONIC DIALECT.
71
Of Adjectives in vs elav the feminine cases drop the : as
Sing. Ν. βαθέα, εὑρέα, Herodot. i, 178. ἰθέα, Id. ii, 17. ἡμίσεα, Id. v, B
111. Onλea, Id. iii, 86. evpén, Hippocrat. Sect. 6. poén, Lucian.
Syr. p. 884. ỏkén, Hippoc. Sect. 5. rpayein, Arrian. Ind. c. 23.—G.
i0eins, Herodot. iii, 127. ¿¿éns, Aret. p. 119. I. 19. veins, Hippocrat.
Sect. 2. Tρnxéns, Herodot. iv, 99.-D. Balén, Id. iii, 110. (Onλéŋ,
Iul. iii, 85.) ἰθείῃ, Id. ix, 57.-Α. βαθέην, Ιd. i, 75. (θήλειαν, Id. i, C
105.) θηλέην, Lucian. Syr. p. 885. ὀξέην, Hippoc. Sect. 7. ὀξείην,
Id. Sect. 5.-Plur. N. evpéal, Id. Sect. 6. μoέai, Herodot. viii,
18. τὰ ἡμίσεα, Id. vi, 23.-G. θηλέων, Id. ii, 46. (iii, 85.) ὀξείων,
Hippoc. Sect. 4.-D. ¿einoi, Id. ib. Goaxénoi, Id. Sect. 7.-
Α. τοὺς ἡμισέας, Id. viii, 27. ὑπερημίσεας, Id. vii, 156.
The adjective ooris is declined -őrew, Herodot. i, 95. örewv, Id.
viii, 65. ὁτέοισι, Id. ii, 66. ὁτέῃσι, Id. ib.
Ꭰ
Comparison of Adjectives.
᾿Αγαθός. κρέσσων, Herodot. vii, 172. Aret. p. 59. 1. 15. τὴν
кρéσσоva, Herodot. ix, 41. rà кpéσow, Hippoc. Sect. 1. (v. Gregor.
p. 219.)
L
Méyas, pézov, Aret. p. 7. 1. 11. Herodot. i, 202. rà µé2w, Id. ii,
35. Aret. p. 11. 1. 9. (Phavorinus makes μé2wv the Ionic compara- B
tive; for it is peculiar, says he, to the Ionic dialect to drop the of
the diphthong el. Others however represent μέλων as Æolic: μέγας
μέσσων, καὶ Αἰολικῶς μέζων, Hort. Adon. in μείζων. So the Etymol.
p. 582. l. 13.
Μικρὸς, ἔσσων. ἕσσονες, Herodot. v, 86. whence the verbs ἑσσαν
and ἑσσοῦν. ἑσσῶντο, Id. i, 67. (ἑσσοῦντο, Wesseling.) ἑσσώθη, Id.
iii, 83.
Πολὺς, πλέον. πλεῦν, Herodot. ii, 19. πλεύνων, Id. vii, 160. πλεῦ-
vas, Id. i, 106. πλεῦνα, Aret, p. 8. 1. 2. πλεῦνες, Id. p. 22. 1. 29.
Herodot. i, 82. 193. „λcúrwv, Aret. p. 24. l. 16. πλeuvos, Herodot.
i, 202.
113
A
(The comparative ỏλížov becomes with the grammarians a positive C
for Miyov. See 97. D.)
NUMERAL ADJECTIVE.
Cardinal.
Min, Hippoc. Sect. iv. Aret. p. 54. 1. 6. undepín, Herodot. ii, 15. D
ovdeµín, Id. ii, 13. μiñs, Id. i, 137. μuñ, Id. ib. µínv, Hippoc. Sect. 5.
μηδεμίην, Herodot. i, 136. μιῆς, Aret. p. 10. 1. 8. οὐδεμίης, Id. p.
139. 1. 14. µíŋv, Id. p. 86. 1. 9.
Avoy, Herodot. i, 94. Svoto, Id. i, 32. Aret. p. 13. 1. 4.
114
Τέσσερες τέσσερα, Herodot. iii, 10. τεσσέρων, Id. ii, 31, τέσσερας, Α
Id. ii, 110.
·
72
10NIC DIALECT.
B
Τριήκοντα, Id. i, 14. whence τριηκονταέτις, Id. vii, 149. τριηκόντερος,
Id. iv, 148. τριήκοντήμερος, Id. ii, 4.
Τεσσεράκοντα, Id. iii, 10. τεσσερήκοντα, Id. iv, 90.
'Oydwkovra, Id. i, 189.
с
Διηκόσιοι, Herodot. viii, 17. διηκόσιαι, Hippoc. Sect. 3. διηκόσια,
Arrian. Ind. c. 14.
Τριηκόσιοι, Herodot. iii, 90. τριηκόσιαι, Hippoc. Sect. 3. τριηκόσια,
Herodot. iii, 90. τpinkooiwv, Id. ii, 100.
Διξὸς, Herodot. iii, 32. διξοὶ, Id. vii, 70. διξαὶ, Id. ii, 76. διξῶν,
Id. vii, 205. διξοὺς, Id. ix, 74. διξὰς, Id. v, 52. διξά, Id. vii, 57. τριξὸς,
Id. i, 171. τριξὰς, Id. ix, 85. δισσέοισι, Aret. p. 8. 1. 12.
тpipáσios, Id. ii, 156. v. Koen. ad Gregor.
Aipários, Herodot. i, 18.
p. 250:
Διπλέη, Herodot. iii, 42. διπλήσιος, Id. vii, 103. πενταπλήσιος, Id.
D vi, 13. ἐξαπλήσιος, Id. iv, 81. πολλαπλήσιος, Id. viii, 140. πολλη-
πλήσιος, Id. iii, 5.
Τριηκοστὸς, Id. iv, 44. τριηκοσταῖος, Hippoc. Sect. 2.
115
A
THE PRONOUN.
Substantive.
Sing. G. éμéo, Herodot. i, 126. oέo, Id. i, 8.
B. Plur. N. huées, Id. ii, 6. vµées, Id. vi, 11.
G. μéwv, Heraclit. ap. Ioins. Qıλ. p. 135. Hippoc. Sect. 1.
ὑμέων, Herodot. iii, 50. σφέων, Id. i, 31.
D.—opì, Id. i, 1.
A.-μéas, Aret. p. 64. 1. 12. Herodot. i, 30. vpéas, Id. i, 53.
Copéas, Id. i, 4. (v. Moschop. p. 11. Johan. Gramm. p. 378. Phavor.
in éyì and ¡µeïs.)
Adjective.
Sing. N. würòs, Herodot. ii, 79. Aret. p. 144. 1. 3. würn, Id. p. 24.
1. 23. èwürý, Id. p. 143. l. 7. avrén, Id. p. 73. I. 18. Hippoc. Sect.
D 3. würò, Id. Sect. 2. rwürò, Aret. p. 39. 1. 28. (würòs Ionic for avròs,
Phavor. Gregor. p. 196.-but wiròs årǹp, Hom. Il. €, 396. is o
avròs, says the Etymol. p. 826. 1. 1. and thus indeed würòs or wuròs
in Herodot. ii, 79. iv, 119. (where würòs, Wessel.—wvròs, Soph. Œd.
Col. 557. Phil. 521. A. J. V.) and viii, 42. where oozep follows, and
würol, ii, 168. ix, 64. where Camerarius edited würoi, Wesseling
ὡὐτοί.)
116
G. Touréov, Aret. p. 10. 1. 25. Hippoc. Sect. 1. avrέov, Aret. p. 4.
A l. 1. Hippoc. Sect. 2. avréns, Id. Sect. 1. Aret. p. 19. l. 16. würéov,
IONIC DIALECT.
73
L
Id. p. 6. l. 11. Tovréov, Id. p. 10. 1. 25. ravréns, Id. p. 6. I. 15.
Ewürov, Herodot. i, 8. èwüréov, Hippoc. Sect. 1. Aret. p. 10. 1. 12.
éwüréns, Id. p. 28. l. 12. würñs, Id. p. 27. 1. 9. Herodot. i, 31.
ἐμεωϋτοῦ, Id. i, 35. σεωϋτοῦ, Id. i, 45. τοιουτέου, Hippoc. Sect. 1.
D. τουτέῳ, Id. Sect. 1. αὐτέῳ, Id. ib. Aret. p. 23. 1. 12. τωϋτῷ,
Herodot. i, 5. èwürų, Id. i, 34. σewüre, Id. i, 108. éwürỹ, Id. i, 11. B
avrég, Aret. p. 8. 1. 6. avrely, Hippoc. Sect. 8. Tolouréy, Id. Sect. 1.
A. würòv, Id. Sect. 4. aurény, Id. Sect. 5. Aret. p. 25. l. 15.
wurǹy, Id. p. 13. l. 5. ewürov, Herodot. i, 24. Aret. p. 20. 1. 6.
TWUτòv, Id. p. 40. I. 1. rüürò, Herodot. i, 13. Aret. p. 39. 1. 28.
τωυτὸν,
I. Ċ
ἑωϋτὴν, Hippoc. Sect. 5. ἑωϋτέην, Aret. p. 40. k. 28. ὠυτὴν, Id. p.
13.1. 5. ἑωϋτὸ, Hippocr. Sect. 4. ἐμεωϋτὸν, Herodot. i, 42. σεωϋτὸν,
Lucian. Syr. p. 895. σewürny, Herodot. iii, 69.
Plur. N. Büroì, Id. ii, 168. Aret. p. 63. 1. 22. ¿vrà, Id. p. 73.
1. 4. èwvrà, Id. p. 85. l. 35. 7wvrà, Id. p. 39. l. 8.
G. Tovréwv, Herodot. i, 50. Aret. p. 3. l. 1. avréwv, Id. p. 19. I.
2. Herodot. i, 29. wvrov, Aret. p. 117. l. 35. ¿vréwv, Id. p. 74. I. 5.
èwürŵv, Id. p. 65. l. 34. Herodot. i, 82. Ewvréwv, Aret. p. 9. 1. 27. D
Hippoc. Sect. 3. čavréwv, Id. jb. ékeɩvéwv, Herodot. iv, 111. TOGOV-
réwv, Id. vii, 187. (roσavréwv in the margin: for it agrees with the 117
feminine pvpiadéwv.) TOLOVтéwv, Hippoc. Sect. 1.
A
D. Touro, Herodot. i, 20. Aret. p. 22. 1. 8. Tovréos, Hippoc.
Sect. 2. Tovrévioi, Aret. p. 3. 1. 2. Hippoc. Sect. 1. avroioi, Id.
Sect. 2. avrédioi, Id. Sect. 1. Aret. p. 5. l. 3. würotot, Hippoc. B
Sect. 2. würéolai, Id. Sect. 3. Aret. p. 20. l. 15. raúryot, Herodot.
i, 165. Aret. p. 72. l. 18. avrys, Hesiod. Theog. 64. avroi, Arrian.
Ind. c. 24. auréna, Hippoc. Sect. 2. Aret. p. 28. 1. 25. ewürois,
Herodot, vit. Hom. c. 7. Ewüroïol, Id. i, 74. éwüréols, Hippoc.
Sect. 3. würéolo, Aret. p. 3. 1. 8. würais, Hippoc. Sect. 4.
ἐκείνοισι, Id. ib. τοιούτοισι, Id. Sect. 2. τοιουτέοισι, Id. Sect. 1. с
Α. τουτέους, Id. Sect. 1. αὐτέους, Aret. p. 20. 1. 17. ἑωϋτοὺς,
Herodot. i, 97. éwüràs, Id. i, 93. ¿würà, Hippoc. Sect. 4.
Accent.
The Genitive of Nouns of the first declension in -ew takes an D
acute on the antepenultima, see p. 105. The accent after change
or extrusion of a letter, is sometimes drawn back: as Zón, 102. A.
καννάβιος, 109. Α.
Indic,
Maitt.
Pres.
THE VERB.
Substantive.
Plur.
First Pers. eiuèv, Herodot. i, 97.
Third P. čariv, Id. ex Pythia Car-
min. i, 66. east, Aret. p. 4. l. 16.
elaoi, Id. p. 136. l. 9.
K
118
A
74
IONIC DIALECT:
B
Imperf. Sing.
D
Subjunct. Pres.
Plur.
Future 1. Sing.
Sing.
Plur.
First Pers. ea, Herodot. ii, 19.
čσKOV, Hom. II. n, 153.
ἔσκον,
Second, ens, Herodot. i, 187.
(Camerar. čeɩs. Wesseling eas.)
Third, eake, Id. i, 196. env, Id.
vii, 184. Aret. p. 20. 1. 22.
Second P. ëare, Herodot. iv, 119.
Third, ἔσκον, Id. i, 196. ἔσαν,
Id. i, 31.
Second P. erca, Id. vii, 14.
Third P. ëŋ, Aret. p. 4. l. 3.
Third P. ĕwot, Id. p. 18. l. 12.
Hippoc. Sect. 1.
Infinit. ĕμeval, Aret. p. 35. 1. 20. ëµµevat, Id. p. 6. 1. 22. Lucian.
Syr. p. 904.
Adjective.
Simple.
D
Some simple verbs are inflected after the manner of contractible
verbs: as TeρLOTEрxéw, Herodot. vii, 207. perréw, Id. viii, 53.
119 ῥιπτούντων, Acts xxii, 23. διαβυνέομαι, Herodot. iv, 71. συμβαλ-
A λeóµeros, Id. iii, 68. So in the Attic Dialect: as ruπτýσels, Aristoph.
Plut. 21. χαιρήσεις, Id. ib. 64. κεχάρηκα, Id. Vesp. 761. ἑλκοῦντα,
Aret. p. 124. I. 11. v. Rudim. Græco-Lat. Anom. Verb.
Σwơi, Herodot. i, 200. for σwZovoi or owovσ¿, Æmil. Port. in Lex.
Ion. but for cýlovơi, according to the Etymol. M. p. 710. l. 41.
B
The verbs keiμaι and áveiμaι follow the form of their originals
κέομαι and ἀνέομαι: as κέεται, Herodot. i, 178. κέονται, Hippoc.
Sect. 3. KÉOLTO, Herodot. i, 67. èkéero, Id. i, 51. åvéovraɩ, Id. ii,
165. κέεται, Aret. p. 3. 1. 12. ξυγκέονται, id. p. 24. 1. 16. κατα-
κέωνται, Id. p. 9.1. 31. ἐγκεομένης, Id. p. 102. I. 36. Hitler may be
referred the following resolutions: Evykényrai, Id. p. 63. l. 4. ÉπTI-
ἐπι-
κέηνται, Id. p. 96. 1. 3.
The inflections of the irregular verb λaµßárw are made as if from
the obsolete verbs λαβέω and λάμβω: καταλελάβηκε, Herodot. iii, 42.
C Pherecyd. Epist. ad Thalet. ap. Diog. Laert. i, 122. ȧroλeλaµµévaι,
Hippoc. Sect. 2. årodedaµµérns, Id. ib. åwoλeλnµµévn, Aret. p.
22. 1. 27. λάμψομαι, Herodot. i, 199. λάμψεαι, Id. i, 199. λαμφ-
θείη, Id. vii, 239. λαμψοίμην, Id. ix, 38. λαμφθῆναι, Id. ii, 89.
λάμψεσθαι, Id. ii, 120. λαμφθεὶς, Id. viii, 97. λαμφθεῖσαι, Id. vi, 92.
καταλαμφθεὶς, Id. v, 21. λαμψόμενος, Id. vi, So ἐπίλαμπτος, Id.
iii, 69. for éπíληπτOS.
39.
for the Attic and
Herodotus uses cikw regularly: oika, v, 97.
more usual form coisa. cf. 102. B.
Contractible.
The Ionians generally use the uncontracted form. (v. Johan.
IONIC DIALECT.
75
Gramm. p. 378. Corinth. p. 172. Heraclid. ap. Eustath. p. 1892.
1. 38.)
ποιέω, Herodot. i, 38. ποιέεις, Id. i, 39. ποιέει, Id. iii, 81. καλέ- 120
ομεν, Id. v, 49. ποιέετε, Id. viii, 22. ποιέουσι, Id. i, 98. νοσέουσι, Α
Aret. p. 11. 1. 20.
ἐποίεε, Herodot. i, 22. ἐποίεον, Id. v, 1. ἐσωφρόνεε, Aret. p. 38.
1. 5. ἐκαλέe, Herodot. i, 11. κατεδόκεον, Id. viii, 4. ἐπενόεε, Id.
i, 27. ἐπολέμεε, Id. i, 18. παρηγόρεον. Id. ix, 53. ἐτιμώρεον, Id.
i, 18.
Toice, Herodot. viii, 100.
ποιέοιμι, Id. v, 106.
Toléere, Id. iv, 115.
ποιέετε,
ποιέοιεν, Id. vii, 208.
ἀφαιρέοις, Aret. p. 103.
J. 14.
ποιέωμεν, Id.i, 159.
ποιέῃς, Herodot. iii, 36. διατελέῃ, Id. i, 32.
εἰδέωσι, Democrit. ap. Ποίησ. Φιλ. p. 169. παλινδρομέῃ, Aret. p. 10. Β
1. 33.
Toléeix, Herodot. i, 39. (but in vi, 37. Wesseling bas edited woićev,
if it be not a typographical error: for it is a Doric form. See below
230.) πωλέειν, Id. i, 165. ἐπισχέειν, Id. i, 32. χωρέειν, Id. 1, 24.
Soκée, Aret. p. 2. 1. 10.
Toléwv, Herodot. i, 18. ioropéwv, Id. ii, 19. vooéwv, Aret. p. 10.
1. 27. voσéovтos, Id. p. 4. l. 19.
ποιέομαι, Arrian. Ind. c. 34.
Id. i, 11. rupavvéoμela, Thales
ποιέεται, Herodot. i, 129. αἱρέεται,
Ep. ad Solon. ap. Diog. Laert.
i, 44. ποιέεσθε, Herodot. ix, 7. ποιέονται, Id. i, 99. συνωνέονται,
Iul. 1, 27. καλέεται, Aret. p. 6. 1. 16. δέεται, Id. p. 86. 1. 30.
ἐποιέετο, Herodot. i, 50. ἐδέετο, Id. 1, 35. ἐποιέοντο, Id. iv,
C
128.
TOLÉOLTO, Id. viii, 67.
ποιέηται, Id. iii, 8. ποιέωνται, Id. iv, 70. κινέηται, Aret. p. 71.
1. 24. ἀφικνέωνται, Id. p. 3. 1. 34.
ποιέεσθαι, Herodot. v, 37. αἱρέεσθαι, Aret. p. 95. 1. 6. ἱστορέ
εσθαι, Herodot. i, 24. ὠνέεσθαι, Id. i, 1.
ποιεόμενος, Herodot. i, 73. καλεομένης and καλεομένῃ, Id. 1, 1.
καλεομένας, Id. i, 165.
Verbs in -άw are inflected by e. (v. Corinth. p. 183.)
Ꭰ
ουσι,
Opew, Hippoc. Sect. 8. poréw, Herodot. i, 37. poiréeis, Thales
Ep. ad Pherecyd. ap. Diog. Laert. i, 44. opéoμev, Herodot. v, 40. 121
poɩréonσɩ, Anaximenes Ep. ad Pythagor. ap. Diog. Laert. ii, 5. riµé- A
ovơi, Lucian. Astrol. p. 984. péoμev, Herodot. ii, 131. peov, Id.
iv, 3. ἐφοίτεον, Id. i. 96. ὁρέων, Id. i, 68. διαφοιτέοντες, Id. 1, 60.
Tiμéovres, Lucian. Astrol. p. 987. áraτéovres, Hippoc. Sect. 1.
χρέουσα, Herodot. vii, 111. τολμέουσι, Aret. p. 32. 1. 7. ὀρέουσι, Id.
p. 36. 1. 10. ὁρέοντι, Id. p. 5. 1. 35: μηχανέεσθαι, Id. p. 84. 1. 35.
ἐπειρώτεον (al. ἐπηρώτεον,) Herodot. i, 47.
χρέεται, Herodot. i, 58. χρεόμεθα, Hippoc. Sect. 1. χρέονται, Β
Herodot. i, 34. κοιμέονται, Id. ii, 95. πλανέονται, Id. ii, 41. ἐχρέοντο,
Lucian. Astrol. p. 986. xpeéo@wrav, Hippoc. Sect. 4. xpécoðaι,
Herodot. i, 99. Xpeóμevos, Hippoc. Sect. 2. Xpeoµévov, Aret. p. 104.
1. 22. #λaveóµevos, Lucian. Astrol. p. 994. peoμévwv, Democrit.
Epist. ad Hippocr. Sect. 8. But oneiro, Herodot. i, 68. is from
76
IONIC DIALECT.
ἐθεέτο for ἐθεάεro. So ἐθηῆτο, Id. i, 10. iv, 85. . Δικαιέουσι from
Sikatów occurs in Hippocr. Sect. 6.
C
Verbs in -άw are contracted by 7: as opñs, Hippoc. Sect. 8. ópy,
Id. Sect. 2. ὁρῇν, Id. ib. φοιτῇν, Id. Sect. 5. σιγῇν, Id. ib. ἀνιῆται,
Id. Sect. 8. Ovμino0w, Id. Sect. 5. iñolaι, Id. ib. Aret. p. 131. 1. 8.
φοιτῇ, Id. p. 36. 1. 8. ἐμβοῇς, Id. p. 3. 1. 29. δμῆν, Id. p. 15. 1. 23.
ἀπαυδῇν, Iul. p. 138. 1. 6.
And in the same manner verbs in -éw also: кivñolαι, Id.
i. 24.
+5
And on from -oúw and -oéw by w: as áréßwoas, Herodot. iii, 14.
D ἀνέβωσε, Id. i, 10. βῶσαι, Id. i, 146. βώσας, Id. viii, 92. βώσαντες,
Id. v, 1. ἀμβώσας, Id. i, 8. ἐβώσθησαν, Id. vi, 131. βεβωμένα, Id. iii, 39.
προσεβώσατο, Id. vi, 35. ἐπιβώσωνται, Id. v, 1. ἐπιβώσασθαι, Id. i,
122 87. καταβωσομένους, Id. vi, 85. ἐννενώκασι, Id. iii, 6. ἐννώσας, Ιd. i,
Α 68. ἐννώσαντα, Id. i, 86. ἐνένωτο, Id. i, 77. ἐνενῶντο, Id. vii, 206.
νενωμένου, Id. ix, 53. ἐβώθεε, Id. ix, 23. ἐπεβώθεον, Id. viii, 1. ἐβώ-
Ongar, Id. viii, 47. Bwohoarres, Id. viii, 72.
B
Of the Ionic Resolution of long Vowels and Diphthongs.
@ by éw.
Indic. Pres. Xpéwvraι, Herodot. i, 94. diaxpéwvraι, Id. i, 71.
Imperf. ἐχρέωντο, Id. ii, 43. ἐμηχανέωντο, Id. vii, 172.
Fut. 1. oŋpavéw, Id. i, 75.
Imperat. Pres. Xpéw, Id. i, 155. Aret. p. 128. l. 34. xpέo also
occurs in Hippoc. Sect. 5. Aret. p. 141. l. 13. p. 143. l. 18. p. 145.
1. 16. p. 147. 1. 17.
с
Subj. Pres. άiéwoi, Herodot. vii, 226. étɩoréwrraι, Id. iii, 134.
Aor. 1. ἀπαιρεθέω, Id. iii, 63. εὑρεθέωσι, Id. ii, 67. ὁρμηθέωσι,
Id. i, 47. ¿pléwoɩ, Id. viii, 7.
poléw, Herodot, i, 108.
Ꭰ
P. 140.
Herodotus contracts the verb xpáoµaι in the regular manner: Xpã-
ται, iv, 65. χρᾶσθαι, 1, 172.
123
A
Aor. 2. éπλayéwoi, Hippoc. Sect. 2.
ἐξαναστέωμεν, Id. vii, 115. θέωσι, Id. iv, 71.
w by éw.
Subj. kreivéwvrai, Aret. p. 35. l. 18.
ñ by én.
Subj. #poσléŋrai, Herodot. i, 53.
ei by éeɩ.
Indic. Fut. κερδανέεις, Id. i, 35. ἀποβαλέεις, Id. i, 71. ἀπολέει, Id.
i, 34.
Infinit. ἀποφυγέειν, Id. i, 1. διαφυγέειν, Id. i, 10. ἰδέειν, Id. i,
· θειοῖό κεν αὐτὸς ἐπελθὼν, Hom. Il. ω, 418. θαυμάσειας ἄν. Schol. J. S.
IONIC DIALECT.
77
32. περιϊδέειν, Id. i, 24. βαλέειν, Id. iii, 35. μαθέειν, Id. i, 10. Β
πaléεir, Aret. p. 6. 1. 25. Herodot. i, 32.
and by ée.
Iudic. Fut. Tegéera, Herodot. viii, 130. årolavéerat, Id. iv, 190.
Infinit. φανέεσθαι, Id. i, 60. ἀπολέεσθαι, Iul. vi, 29. προσκέεσθαι,
Id iii, 34.
οἳ by έοι.
Potent. προσθέοιτο, Id. i, 53. ὑποθέοιτο, Iil. vii, 237. δοκέοι, Id. i,
24. καλέοι, Id. i, 11.
oũ by έo and έov.
с
Indic. Fut. 1. κερδανέομεν, Id. viii, 60. ἀποθανέωνται, Iul. iv, 95.
épéovo, Aret. p. 20. 1. 23.
Formation of the Tenses.
In the Imperfect and Second Aorist the syllable cok is inserted :
as étereiveoke, Herodot. i, 186. kareλimeoke, Id. iv, 78. Plur. 3 pers. D
ἐσεπέμπεσκον, Id. i, 100. ἐλάβεσκον, Id. iv, 130. [See 125. Β.]
Aulus Gellius, vi, 15. remarks that ok is Ionic.
In the first Aorist the short e of verbs in -éw is retained: as éró- 124
Ocσav, Herodot. ix, 22. (πoléσaι, Hom. Od. 8, 748. which Eustathius A
says is Attic p. 1450 l. 26. v. Fisch. ad Plat. Phæd. c. 46. n. 17.
ȧdikéσai, and "Apes for "Apns, are Doric and Eolic according to
Gregor. p. 289. with whom Johan. Gramm. and the author of the
Etymol. agree with respect to "Apes.) éreжeileσav, Herodot. ix, 88.
(ἐπεποίθεσαν for the Attic ἐπεποίθεισαν, Æm. Port.)
See above p. 10. A.
In évéxw the characteristic of the perfect, «, is assumed: vel-
καντο, Herodot. i, 173. ἐνείκας, Id. iv, 64. ἐνείκωνται, Id. iv, 67.
(V. Corinth. p. 226. Rudim. Gr. Gram. Busb. in pépw.)
B
K
In the Perfect x is dropped, and the penultima is shortened: as
προεστέατε, Herodot. v, 49. κατεστέασι, Id. i, 200. ἐστεὼς, Id. iii, 8.
Te✪vews, Id. i, 112. éoraóres, Aret. p. 54. 1. 5. Họm. Il. ß, 320.
éorαórwy, Odyss., 442. Other examples are below, 325. c. to
which may be added μeµáaoi, Hom. Il. x, 384. pepavĩa, Il. 8, 440.
Beßaws, II. ¿, 477. ßeßáaoi, Il. 6, 134. (See the Etymol. p. 193. 1.
24.)
But in such forms the penultima is not always shortened as
tornès, Hesiod. Theog. 519. Kekµnwrɩ, Hom. Il. 2, 261. (v. Eustath.
p. 641. 1. 2. The Eolians also eject « in the perfect. v. Gregor. p.
272. Thus τεθνηότος, Hom. Il. p, 435. τεθνηότα, ib. 402. τεθνηότας,
Od. 4, 84.)
'Aπežŋpaµérov in the perfect occurs in Herodot. vii, 109. for
ἀπεξηραμμένον, from ἀποξηραίνω, or ἀποξηράω.
* kéσketo for ěkeito, Hom. Od. 9, 41. J.S.
78
IONIC DIALECT.
с
THE AUGMENT.
The Ionians neglect the augments.
The temporal: as άueißero, Herodot. i, 35. oixorro, Id. i, 48.
παραίνεσε, Id. i, 80. ἄφθη, Id. i, 19. ἀμείψατο, Id. i, 36. ἀναμμένος,
Id. vii, 69. ἐργάζοντο, Id. i, 66. κατεργασμένου, Id. i, 123. κατέμ-
γαστο, Id. ib. ἔωθα, Id. ii, 91. ἐώθασι, Id. i, 133. ἐώθεε, Id. 1, 11.
D ëwv, Id. vii, 219. for eiwv from èáw. airee, Id. iii, 1. ëdev, Aret. p.
20. 1. 23.
The syllabic: as ßeßpwket, Herodot. i, 119. Sedoúλwrro, Id. i, 94.
περιτετήκεισαν, Aret. p. 80. 1. 6.
125
The Reduplication of the first consonant: as ekтŋrαι, Herodot. iv,
A 64. ἔκτητο, Id. iii, 39. ἐκτῆσθαι, Ιd. i, 49. ἐκτημένος, Id. vii, 161.
(This form is represented as regular, Hort. Adon. in v. ékrñoðaɩ.)
16
And of the first syllable: as rexvéaraι, Hippoc. Sect. 1. for tetéx-
В vnvraι. (Eolic, as déyuevos, Eustath. p. 73. 1. 3. but Ionic according
to Phavor. in v. déxlai) éßoúλevvro, Herodot. i, 165. for éßeßoú-
λευντο.
The omission of the augment is frequently compensated by inser-
tion of the syllable -cok-: as apdeoke, Herodot. iii, 117. ëxeoke, Id.
c vi, 12. Plur. 3. ἄγεσκον, Id. i, 148. ἔχεσκον, Id. vii, 120. πέμπεσκε,
Id. vii, 106. Plur. 3. pevуeσkov, Id. vii, 211. λáßeoкe, Id. iv, 78.
[See 123. D. note 1.] (v. Phavor. in opázeσke, and Fischer ad Weller.
Spec. ii. p. 340. sq.)
D
The verb ayvvμi has a double augment, the Attic syllabic augment,
and the Ionic temporal: karénya, Hippoc. Sect. 5. Kareŋyws, He-
rodot. vii, 224.
126 A strange augmentation occurs in Herodot. v, 108. vi, 1. vii, 229.
A μεμετιμένος for μεθειμένος. (by reduplication of the syllable ue, Ionic
change of 8 into r, and ejection of e. Em. Port. Lex. Ion.)
The temporal augment is found beyond the indicative mood in the
B first aorist avoa, Herodot. i, 157.
INFLECTION OF PERSONS.
Of the first Singular.
с
-EV of the plusquam-perfectum becomes -ea:
ii, 150.
as idea, Herodot.
Of the second Singular.
127
Indicat. Pres. φαίνεαι, Herodot. i, 27. φοβέεαι, Id. vii, 52. έπαι-
Α΄ νέεαι, Id. iii, 34. φοβέαι, Id. i, 39. βούλεαι, Id. i, 11. from βούλομαι
" Some represent it as Attic: and èêtîσlαι is in Plato, Protagor. p. 294. 1. 44. ed.
Bas. 1. J. S.
IONIC DIALECT.
79
βούλεσαι. So ὄψεαι, Aret. p. 15, 1. 19. ἐξεπίστεαι (α being changed
into e,) Herodot. vii, 104.
Fut. 1. τεύξεαι, Id. i, 90. εὐφρανέεαι, Id. iv, 9. (γνώσεαι, Hom. Il.
B, 367.)
,
Fut. 2. άлoðavécaɩ, Herodot. iv, 163.
Imperf. éveréλeo, Id. i, 117.
Aor. 1. ἐδέξαο, Id. v, 18. ὑπεθήκαο, Id. vii, 15.
Aor. 2. ¿yéveo, Id. i, 35.
Imperat. Pres. ereo, Id. v, 18. poßéo, Id. vii, 50. peídeo, Aret. p.
112. 1. 23. éžnyéo, Herodot. iii, 72. (páo, Hom. Od. π, 168. for
φάσο.)
Perf. μéμreo, Herodot. v, 105. n being changed into e.
Subjunct. idŋai, Id. iv, 9. (ikŋai, Hom. II. 2, 143.)
Of the third Singular.
-e of the Plusquam-perfectum becomes -ee: as eyeyóree, Herodot.
i, 11. Lucian. Syr. p. 878.
Of the third Plural.
The third plural takes a for before -rai and -70. (v. Eustath. p.
234. l. 10, 15.)
ν
B
Ereixee, Herodot. i, 118. (for eveïxe,) is to be noted.
In the Subjunctive the syllable o is assumed as étéλnoi, Lucian. D
Syr. p. 905. (plainoi in the potential, for plain. Suid.)
Sometimes a is inserted in the third singular: as éπavioralaro,
Herodot. iv, 166. and (with the penultima shortened) oikéaraı, Id. i, 128
193. παρηγορέατο, Id. v, 104.
A
с
-úaraι for -vvraι: as évidpúara, Herodot. ii, 156.
Imperf. -έατο for -οντο, -εντο, -αντο, -ειντο, -ῶντο: as ἐβουλέατο,
Id, i, 4. παρετιθέατο, Id. i, 119. ἐδυνέατο, Id. vii. 211. ἐκέατο, Id. i,
167. ἐμηχανέατο, Id. v, 63.
In the Indicative.
Pres. -έαται for -ενται, -ανται, -εινται: as πроriléarα, Herodot. i, B
133. δυνέαται, Id. ii, 142. διακέαται, Id. i, 105. ἐγκέαται, Aret. p.
118. l. 13.
-úaro for -vvro: as idpúaro, Id. ii, 182.
-ώατο for -ῶντο: as ἐπειρώατο, Id. i, 68.
с
Perfect. -έαται for -ηνται : as οἰκέαται, Id. i, 142. μεμνέαται, De-
mocrit. in Stob. p. 310. eipέaraι, Aret. p. 134. l. 13.
and for -avrai: as åvaπeπTÉαral, Herodot. ix, 9.
-ύαται for -υνται: as κατακεχύαται, Id. ii, 75. εἰρύαται, Hippoc.
Sect. 2.
(ἕαται, for ἦνται, Hom. Il. γ, 134. δεδαίαται, for δέδαινται, Od.
..a,
23.)
(Νένιπται νενίφαται, λέλεκται λελέχαται, πέφρασται πεφράδαται, D
80
IONIC DIALECT.
πεποίηται πεποιέαται. ἐπῴκατο from οἴγω, ᾤγμην, ἐπῴγμην. v. Co
129 rinth. p. 230. Phavor. in έληλέδαται, ἐρηρέδαται, πεφράδαται, λελέχα-
Α
ται, δεδέχαται, ἔρχαται, κέαται, δεδέατο. Hort. Adon. in ἐρηρέδαται,
δέχαται, ἐπιτετράφαται.)
-φαται for -μμένοι εἰσί: as τετρίφαται, Herodot. ii, 93. κεκρύφαται,
Hippoc. Sect. 5. γεγράφαται, Aret. p. 71. 1. 24.
-χαται for -γμένοι εἰσί: as ἀποδεδέχαται (from δέχομαι,) Herodot.
ii, 43. (from δείκνυμι,) Id. ii, 65. λελέχαται, Aret. p. 112. 1. 24: τετά-
χάται, Thucyd. in the oration of the Mityleneans, iii, 13.
B
-ραται for -ρμένοι εἰσί: as ἐφθάραται, ib.
-καται for -γμένοι εἰσί: as ἀπίκαται, Herodot. vii, 209. where κ
for X.
•
-δαται for -σμένοι εἰσί: as κεχωρίδαται, Id. i, 140. ἐσκευάδαται, Id.
ii, 138.
Plusquam-perf. -εάτο for -εντο, -ηντο -ηντο: as ἐδεδέατο, Herodot.
i, 66. ἐκεκοσμέατο, Id. iii, 91. ἀποκεκλέατο, Id. ix, 50. (for ἀποκε-
κληντο from ἀποκλῄω, for ἀποκλείω· or for ἀποκέκλειντο frou ἀποκλείω.
Æm. Port. Lex. Ion.)
C
-φατο for -μμένοι ἦσαν: as κατεστράφατο, Id. i, 27.
-χατο for -γμένοι ἦσαν : as ἐτετάχατο, Id. 1, 191.
-κατο for -γμένοι ἦσαν: as ἀπίκατο, Id. viii, 46.
-δατυ for -σμένοι ἦσαν: as ἐσκευάδατο, Iul. vii, 62.
Ἐστελάδατο, Id. vii, 89. for ἐσταλμένοι ἦσαν, by epenthesis of the
syllable δα: for ἐστάλαται is in Hesiod. Ασπ. 288. ed. Heins. et H.
D Steph. but Winterton ἔσταλον.
*
130
Aor. 2. -έατο for -oντo : as ἀπικέατο, Herodot. 1, 152.
A
B
In the Potential Mood.
Pres. -οιατο for -οιντο: as βουλοίατο, Id. i, 3. λυπεοίατο, Id. 1, 99. -
and -ῷντο : as μηχανοίατο, Id. vi, 46. or rather from μηχανέομαι
for μηχανάομαι.
-αίατο for -αιντο : as δυναίατο, Id. vii, 103.
Ο
:
-ῴατο for ᾤντο: as πειρῴατο, Id. iv, 139.
for. 1. -αίατο for -αιντο : as γευσαίατο, Id. ii, 47.
Aor. 2. ~οίατο for -οιντο : as ἀπικοίατο, Id. ii, 160.
The Verb in -μι.
C
Indic. Pres. Plur. 3rd pers. -έασι for ᾶσι and -εῖσι, -όασι for -οῦσι,
¦ -ύασι fur -ῦσι: as ἀνιστέασι, Herodot. v, 71. τιθέασι, St. Matth. v,
15. συντιθέασι, Herodot. iv, 23. διδόασι, Hippoc. Sect. 3. ἐκδιδόασι,
Herodot. i, 93. σβεννύασι, Plat. p. 910. (v. Phryn. p. 104. Hort.
D Adon. p. 207, 208. Corinth. p. 216. Eustath. p. 210. l. 9. p. 1609.
1. 17.)
131 Imperf. Sing. 1 Pers. -ea for ŋv: as væeperíðea, Herodot. iii, 155.
ην ὑπερετίθεα,
A · 3rd Pers. -ee for -n: as προετίθεε, Id. viii, 49.
ཀ
* H. Stephens reads ἐστάλατ' for ἐστάλατο. J.S.
IONIC DIALECT.
81
Aor. 1. πaphowoɩ, Id. viii, 15, more regularly for aρýкwo more in
use, from wapinμ. (πaphσovoι, Em. Port.)
Formation of the Infinitive.
B
In prose -μerai for -vai rarely occurs: as èoráμevai, Herodot. i,
17. ἀπελθέμεναι, Aret. p. 5. 1. 37. ἀνελθέμεναι, Id. p. 21. 1. 24.
εἰδαλεηθήμεναι, Id. p. 90. 1. 17. θέμεναι, Id. p. 144. 1. 13.
THE PARTICIPLE.
It keeps the variations of the noun, and the resolutions of the verb,
and in the verb substantive takes e in the beginning.
λεγομένοισι, Herodot. i, 60. μαχομενέων, fem. Id. ii, 76. ἐχουσέων,
Id. iii, 59. Hippoc. Sect. 5.
ἀγγελέων, Herodot. i, 43. ὑπερεπαινέων, Id. i, δ. ἀποκτενέοντα, Id.
iii, 62. kaλeóμevos, Id. i, 7. xpewμevos, Id. i, 62. (v. Johan. Gram. p. D
374. The Ionians do not use the participle einìy, but that of the 1
aor. eiras, Gregor. p. 228. So eiras, Herodot. i, 41. einávrov, Id.
iii, 22.)
2
с
év, Herodot. i, 16. Aret. p. 10. 1. 6. maρewv, Hippoc. Sect. 1. 132
Aret. p. 6. 1. 2. éovoa, Herodot. i, 7. Arrian. Ind. c. 5. eòv, Herodot. A
i, 97. Arét. p. 18. 1. 26. ἐόντος, Herodot. ap. Ποίησ. Φιλ. p. 130.
Aret. p. 7. l. 17. πapéovтos, Lucian. de Syr. Dea p. 879. čovơn,
Aret. p. 18. 1. 11. ẻóvra, Id. p. 5. 1. 8. éóvtes, Id. p. 73. l. 9. čovσai,
Id. p. 121. l. 1. ἐοῦσι, Id. p. 113. 1. 4. παρεόντων, Id. p. 112. 1. 27.
παρεόντας, Id. p. 3. 1. 7.
čovaéwv, Herodot. i, 32. Hippoc. Sect. 3. Tapeovoéwv, Herodot. i, B
11. éovonot, Hippoc. Sect. 5.
✓
The Verbal Noun
follows the variations of its original: as øpádµwv, Herodot. iii, 57.
Zeivodókos, Hom. Od. σ, 63.
с
PARTICLES.
THE ADVERB
ἀληθέως,
In -~s is resolved by -éws: as åλŋ¤éws, Herodot. i, 11. årperéws,
Id. i, 57, éyкpatéws, Hippoc. Sect. 1. dowéws, Aret. p. 62. 1. 31. D
Maitt.
L
82
IONIC DIALECT.
åperdéws, Id. p. 93. l. 16. evrvxéws, Herodot. iii, 39. (v. Gregor. p.
212.)
к forπ: кws, Herodot. i, 75. ei kws, Id. i, 46. xw, Id. i, 32. kî,
133 Id. ib. кółev, Id. i, 35. kov, Id. vii, 8. kóre, Id. i, 37. Aret. p. 3. 1. 9.
A. okws, Herodot. i, 8. Aret. p. 3. 1. 9. μýкore, Id. p. 11. 1. 13. ovdé-
Kore, Herodot. iv, 184. ovкore, Aret. p. 42. I. 3. oкó@ev, Herodot. i,
35. οὔκω, Id. i, 32. οὐδέκοτε, Id. viii, 111. ὅκωσπερ, Heraclit. ap.
Ποίησ. Φιλ. p. 130. ὅκου, Hippoc. Sect. 6. ὁκόταν, Id. Sect. 2.
ovdékw, Aret. p. 25. 1. 26.
B
for X: πаντакй, Herodot. ii, 124. ovkì, Id. i, 133. (See 134. A.)
οὐκ ὁμοίως, Id. 1, 32. οὐκ ὅσα, Id. i, 71. οὐκ ὑγιέα, Id. i, 8. οὐκ οἷοί
Te, Id. i, 67. iii, 58. ovк ús, Id. i, 2. (for the Ionians prefer the
smooth letters to the rough. v. Gregor. p. 185.)
π for φ : ἐπεξῆς, Id. v, 18. ἐξαπίνης, Id. i, 74. ἐξαπιναίως, Hippoc.
Sect. 8. Aret. p. 16. 1. 6. éžáπiva, Levit. xxi, 4. St. Mark ix, 8.
r for 0: avτnμepòv, Herodot. vi, 139. κarà, Id. i, 208. ii, 6. iii,
86. (in which places Koen. would read karà rà, as in iv, 162. ii, 99.
τὰ being used for ἅ.) κατάπερ, Id. vii, 62. αὖτις, Id. 1, 54. μεταῦτις,
Id. i, 62.
The smooth and rough mutes are alternately interchanged: évaūra,
Id. i, 61. év erev, Id. i, 2. (v. Gregor. p. 220.)
e for a Capoeλéws, Hippoc. Sect. 1.
for a: Xíŋy, Id. ib. Aret. p. 16. l. 34. λálpn, Herodot. viii, 75.
Aret. p. 8. l. 17. réрny, Id. p. 24. l. 18. pnïdíws, Id. p. 5. l. 5.
πρηέως,
πρηéws, Id. p. 94. 1. 23. Hippocrat. Sect. 7. Tρnxéws, Herodot. i,
с
114.
μe≥óvws, Id. ii, 161.
134
A
is taken away: étirηdéws, Herodot. i, 108.
Aret. p. 48. l. 16.
v for o: πλeúvws, Herodot. v, 18.
ω for ov : γῶν, Id. i, 31. ὁσονῶν, Id. ii, 22.
ὀλιγαχόθεν, Id. iii, 96. τέως, Id. iv, 165.
σφόδρα.
πρόσω, Id. ii, 121. προσωτέρω, Idl. ii, 103.
D πόῤῥω, ποῤῥωτέρω, ποῤῥωτάτω.
οὔκων, Id. i, 11.
κάρτα, Id. i, 71. for
προσώτατα, Id. ib. for
THE PREPOSITION
retains a smooth mute before an aspirate both in apposition and
composition: as ἀπ᾿ ἧς, Herodot. i, 1. ἀπῆκε, Id. iii, 118. ἀπικομέ-
νους, and ἐσαπικνέεσθαι, and ἀπίκοντο, Id. i, 1. ἀπίκεσθαι, ἀπηγήσασ-
θαι, Id. i, 2. ἀπελόμενοι, Id. i, 14. ἀπίστασθαι, Id. i, 95. ἀπηλιώτης,
Ezech. xx, 47. éπódia, Herodot. iv, 203. éπodiáoavres, Id. ix, 99.
ἐπ᾿ ὅσον, Herodot. i, 64. ἐπίστιος, Id. i, 33. ἐπορᾷ, Id. i, 10. ἐπο-
ρέωσι, Id. i, 124. ἐπώρα, Id. i, 48. ἐπ᾽ ᾧτε, Id. i, 22. κατ' ἡσυχίην, Id.
i, 9. κατηγήσασθαι, Id. iii, 134. κατήκουσι, Id. iv, 178. κατ᾿ ἡλικίην,
Id. i, 172. κάτισε, Id. i, 88. κατώρα, Id. ix, 59. κατύπερθε, Id. ii, 32.
1
IONIC DIALECT.
83
κατήμενος, Id. i, 183. μετ᾿ ἡμέρην, Id. iv, 146. μετιέναι, Id. i, 24.
μετήσεσθαι, Id. v, 35. ὑπ' ἑωϋτῷ, Id. vii, 157. ὑπαρπάσας, Id. v, 50. Β
ὑπιέται, Id. iv, 181. ὑπιστάμενον, Id. iv, 2.
(Meraμnioxovoa, Stob. v. Heeren. p. 1049. eclog. phys.)
ès for eis: as ès, Herodot. iii, 56. and in compound words, as
ἐσέβαλεν, Id. i, 15. ἐσβιβάσαντεs, Id. i, 60. ἐσακοντίζοντες, Id. ix, 49.
éonkóvtiZov, Id. i, 43. čσodos, Id. viii, 53. (ẻs for eis is used in the
Attic and Doric Dialects also. See Gregor. p. 182. and below,
347. A.)
THE CONJUNCTION.
Qv, Herodot. i, 2. Aret. p. 39. 1. 22. for ovv. eixws, Herodot. i,
46. for eiπws. iv, Aret. p. 29. 1. 9. kŷv, Id. p. 5. 1. 20. ¿πeàv, He- C
rodot. i, 74. and eπǹy, Democrit. ap. IIoino. Þiλ. p. 168. Hippocrat.
Sect. 5. Aret. p. 10. l. 6. (Soph. Ed. Col. 1226. A. J.V.) for éráv.
SYNTAX.
The Ionians use the same figures as the Attics and as those
figures have already been pretty fully treated of under Attic Syntax,
a small specimen will suffice here.
Ꭰ
Ellipsis as és rǹv operépny, Herodot. iv, 1. underst. warpída.
ὄψιν, Id. vii, 61. underst. ἔχοντας. ἵππῳ, Id. iii, 126. ἀπογνώσι τοῦ 135
Bíov, Aret. p. 18. 1. 7. underst. ouv.
A
Pleonasm: as ἔφη λέγων, Herodot. iii, 156. μεγάθεϊ μέγιστον, Id.
vii, 117. And there is a pleonasm or epenthesis, when in compound
verbs the syllable wv is put between the preposition and the verb: as
ἀπωνέδοντο, Herodot. ii, 39. for ἀπέδοντο. ἐξωνεῖλον for ἐξεῖλον, Id. ii,
40. and 86. κατωνεκάλυψε, Id. ii, 47. προσωνέθηκαν, iv, 196. περιωνέ-
βαλε, iv, 60. for κατεκάλυψε, προσέθηκαν, περιέβαλε. v. Wesseling. ad
Herodot. iv, 60.
Enallage: as συνιέντα ᾿Αρταφέρνεα, Herodot. vi, 2. for συνιέντος
᾿Αρταφέρνους. ὡς παρεῖναι αὐτοὺς, Id. i, 24. for ὡς αὐτοὶ παρῆσαν.
Kaλéeш, Id. i, 32. for kaλet. év, Hecat. ap. Steph. de Urb. p. 730.
pro ěveσrɩ. (v. Creuzer. ad Hecatæi fragm. p. 66.) πi, Herodot. vi,
86. for emeɩOL.
Tmesis as ává re edpapov, Herodot. i, 66. for ȧvédpaµóv тE.
(See Em. Port. Lex. Ion. in "EXλents, IIλeovaoµòs, Airiαrın,
Απαρέμφατα, Δοτικὴ, Ὀνομαστικὴ, Ἐν, Τμῆσις, &c.)
B
84
IONIC DIALECT.
C
NOMENCLATURE.
A collection of Ionic words from Herodotus has been made by
Amilius Portus, Camerarius, H. Stephens, augmented by Wesseling,
p.7-21. of the appendix to his edition ; another from Hippocrates by
Galen, Erotianus, Fœsius: to these the reader is referred, as well as
to the Lexicon p. 173-177. of the Appendix to Wesseling's edition of
Herodotus. But as other words used by other Ionic writers are
mentioned by ancient grammarians, a small specimen is here given:
and this second Part will be concluded with the Oration of Xerxes to
D the Persians, froni Herodotus vii, 8. which Dionysius of Halicar-
nassus has converted from the Ionic into the Attic Dialect.
136
A
Βρόταχοs for βάτραχος, Etymol. p. 214. 1. 44.
Γέγειος, ὁ ἀρχαῖος, Hecatæus. v. Creuzer. in Hecat. Fragm. p. 74.
Εγχειρογάστορες or χειρογάστορες, (ἑδραῖοι τεχνῖται,) Hecatæus.
Poll. i, 50. v. Hesych. and Creuzer. l. 1. p. 71. sq.'
Ἔπισσαι (αἱ ἐπιγινόμεναι τοῖς προγόνοις,) Hecat. ap. Εtym. p. 596.
1. 34. Cf. Hesych. in v. ἔπισα and ἔπισσον.
᾿Ερεσχελεῖν (τὸ ἁπατᾷν) occurs frequently in Plato and in the Ionic
writers. Etymol. p. 371. l. 3.
Ζητρεῖον (τὸ βασανιστήριον,) Id. p. 408. 1. 13. cf. Hesych. and lis
interpp.
Ἡγὸς, (ὁ εὐδαίμων,) Id. p. 390. 1. 37. cf. Hesych. in v. εὐηγεσίη.
Κοκκύας (ὁ πρόγονος,) Etymol. p. 524. 1. 52.
Λόγχαι (αἱ μερίδες,) Id. p. 569. 1. 34. Hence appears the meaning
of εὔλογχα εἴδωλα in Democrit. ap. Plut. vit. Emil. Paul. c. i. and
de Def. Οrac. c. 17. p. 419. A. cf. interpp. Hesych. in εὐλογχεῖν.
Σμῶξαι (τὸ πατάξαι,) Etymol. p. 721. 1. 21. so Hesych.
Χειρογάστορες. See above.
Ψύδρακες (αἱ ποικίλαι,) Etymol. p. 819. 1. 10.
HERODOTUS.
DIONYSIUS.
῎Ανδρες Πέρσαι, οὔτ᾽ αὐτὸς κατη-
"Ανδρες Πέρσαι, οὔτ᾽ αὐτὸς καθη-
γήσομαι νόμον τόνδε ἐν ὑμῖν τιθεὶς,γήσομαι νόμον τόνδ' ἐν ὑμῖν τιθείς·
παραδεξάμενός τε, αὐτῷ χρήσομαι. παραδεξάμενός τε, αὐτῷ χρήσομαι.
ὡς γὰρ ἐγὼ πυνθάνομαι τῶν ὡς γὰρ ἐγὼ πυνθάνομαι τῶν
πρεσβυτέρων, οὐδαμᾶ κω ἠτρεμή- πρεσβυτέρων, οὐδένα χρόνον ἠτρε-
σαμεν, ἐπεί Te παρελάβομεν μήσαμεν ἐξ οὗ παρελάβομεν τὴν
Β τὴν ἡγεμονίην τήνδε παρὰ τῶν ἡγεμονίαν τήνδε παρὰ τῶν Μή-
Μήδων, Κύρου κατελόντος ᾿Αστυ- δων, Κύρου καθελόντος Αστυ-
άγια, ἀλλὰ θεός τε οὕτω ἄγει, άγην. ἀλλὰ θεός τε οὕτως ἐνάγει,
IONIC DIALECT.
85
-
καὶ αὐτοῖσι ἡμῖν πολλὰ ἐπέπουσι
συμφέρεται ἐπὶ τὸ ἄμεινον. τὰ μέν-
τοι Κῦρός τε καὶ Καμβύσης πα-
τήρ τε ἐμὸς Δαρεῖος κατεργάσαντο
καὶ προσεκτήσαντο ἔθνεα, ἐπισ-
ταμένοισι εὖ οὐκ ἄν τις λέγοι· ἐγὼ δὲ
ἐπεί τε παρέλαβον τὸν θρόνον, τοῦ-
το ἐφρόντιζον, ὅκως μὴ λείψωμαι τῶν
πρότερον γενομένων ἐν τιμῇ τῇδε,
μηδὲ ἐλάσσω προσκτήσωμαι δύνα-
μιν Πέρσῃσι. Φροντίζων δὲ εὑρίσκω,
ἅμα μὲν κῦδος ἡμῖν τε προσγινόμε-
νον, χώρην τε τῆς νῦν ἐκτήμεθα
οὐκ ἐλάσσονα οὐδὲ φαυλοτέρην,
παμφορωτέρην δέ· ἅμα δὲ τιμωρίην
τε καὶ τίσιν γινομένην. διὸ ὑμέας
ἐγὼ συνέλεξα, ἵνα τὸ νοέω πρήσσειν
ὑπερθέωμαι ὑμῖν. μέλλω, ζεύξας τὸν
Ἑλλήσποντον, ἐλᾷν στρατὸν διὰ
τῆς Εὐρώπης ἐπὶ τὴν Ἑλλάδα, ἵνα
᾿Αθηναίους τιμωρήσωμαι, ὅσα δὴ
πεποιήκασι Πέρσας τε καὶ πατέρα
τὸν ἐμόν. ὡρᾶτε μέν νυν καὶ πα-
τέρα τὸν ἐμὸν Δαρεῖον ἰθύοντα στρα-
τεύεσθαι ἐπὶ τοὺς ἄνδρας τούτους·
ἀλλ᾽ ὁ μὲν τετελεύτηκε, καὶ οὐκ ἐξε-
γένετο αὐτῷ τιμωρήσασθαι· ἐγὼ δὲ
ὑπέρ τε ἐκείνου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων
Περσέων οὐ πρότερον παύσομαι πρὶν
ἢ ἔλω τε καὶ πυρώσω τὰς ᾿Αθήνας,
οἵ γε ἐμὲ καὶ πατέρα τὸν ἐμὸν
ὑπῆρξαν ἄδικα ποιεῦντες. πρῶτα
μὲν ἐς Σάρδις ἐλθόντες ἅμα ᾿Αρι-
σταγόρῃ τῷ Μιλησίῳ, δούλῳ δὲ
ἡμετέρῳ, ἀπικόμενοι, ἐνέπρησαν
τά τε ἄλσεα καὶ τὰ ἱρά, δεύτερα δὲ,
ὑμέας οἷα ἔρξαν ἐς τὴν σφετέρην
ἀποβάντας, ὅτε Δάτις τε καὶ ᾿Αρτα-
φέρνης ἐστρατήγεον, τὰ ἐπίστασθέ
κου πάντες. τουτέων μέντοι εἵνεκα
ἀνάρτημαι ἐπ᾿ αὐτοὺς στρατεύ-
εσθαι. ἀγαθὰ δὲ ἐν αὐτοῖσι τοσάδε
εὑρίσκω ἀναλογιζόμενος, εἰ τού-
τε καὶ τοὺς τούτοισι πλησιο-
χώρους καταστρεψόμεθα, οἳ Πέλο-
πος τοῦ Φρυγὸς νέμονται χώρην, γῆν
τε τὴν Περσίδα ἀποδέξομεν τῷ
Διὸς αἰθέρι ὁμορέουσαν. οὐ γὰρ δὴ
χώρην γε οὐδεμίαν κατόψεται ὁ
ἥλιος ὅμουρον ἐοῦσαν τῇ ἡμετέρῃ,
Ο
τους
-
καὶ αὐτοῖς ἡμῖν πολλὰ ἐπιοῦσι
συμφέρεται ἐπὶ τὸ ἄμεινον. ἃ μὲν
δὴ Κῦρός τε καὶ Καμβύσης πα-
τήρ τε ὁ ἐμὸς Δαρεῖος κατειργάσαν-
το καὶ προσεκτήσαντο ἔθνη, ἐπι-
σταμένοις οὐκ ἄν τις λέγοι. ἐγὼ δ' C
ἐπειδὴ παρέλαβον τὸν θρόνον τού-
του ἐφρόντιζον,ὅπως μὴ λείψωμαιτῶν
πρότερον γενομένων ἐν τῇ τιμῇ τῇδε,
μηδ' ἐλάσσω προσκτήσωμαι δύνα-
μιν Πέρσαις. Φροντίζων δὲ εὑρίσκω,
ἅμα μὲν κῦδος ἡμῖν προσγινόμε-
νον, χώραν τε ἧς νῦν κεκτήμεθα D
οὐκ ἐλάσσονα οὐδὲ φαυλοτέραν παμ-
φορωτέραν τε' ἅμα δὲ τιμωρίαν
καὶ τίσιν γινομένην. διὰ δὴ ταῦτα
νῦν ὑμᾶς ἐγὼ συνέλεξα, ἵνα ἃ
διανοοῦμαι πράττειν ὑποθῶ ὑμῖν. μέλ. 137
λω, ζεύξας τὸν Ἑλλήσποντον, ἐλαύ- A
νειν στρατὸν διὰ τῆς Εὐρώπης ἐπὶ τὴν
Ἑλλάδα, ἵνα ᾿Αθηναίους τιμωρήσω-
μαι, ὅσα δὴ πεποιήκασι Πέρσας τε καὶ
πατέρα τὸν ἐμόν. ὁρᾶτε μὲν δὴ καὶ
πατέρα τὸν ἐμὸν Δαρεῖον προθυμού-
μενον στρατεύεσθαι ἐπὶ τοὺς ἄνδρας Β
τούτους· ἀλλ᾽ ὁ μὲν τετελεύτηκε, καὶ
οὐκ ἐξεγένετ' αὐτῷ τιμωρήσασθαι·
ἐγὼ δ᾽ ὑπέρ τ' ἐκείνου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων
Περσῶν οὐ πρότερον παύσομαι πρὶν
ἔλω τε καὶ πυρώσω τὰς ᾿Αθήνας, οἵ
γ᾽ ἐμέ τε καὶ πατέρα τὸν ἐμὸν
ὑπῆρξαν ἄδικα ποιοῦντες. πρῶτα μὲν
εἰς Σάρδεις ἐλθόντες ἅμα ᾿Αρι- C
σταγόρᾳ τῷ Μιλησίῳ, δούλῳ δὲ
ἡμετέρῳ, ἐνέπρησαν τά τε ἄλση
καὶ τὰ ἱερά, δεύτερα δὲ, ὑμᾶς οἷα
ἔδρασαν, εἰς τὴν γῆν τὴν σφετέραν
ἀποβάντας, ὅτε Δάτις τε καὶ ᾿Αρτα-
φέρνης ἐστρατήγουν, ἐπίστασθέ που
πάντες. τούτων μέντοι ἕνεκα ἀνώρ-
μημαι ἐπ᾿ αὐτοὺς στρατεύεσθαι.
ἀγαθὰ δ᾽ ἐν αὐτοῖς τοσάδε ἀνευρίσ- D
κω λογιζόμενος, εἰ τούτους τε καὶ
τοὺς τούτους πλησιοχώρους κατα-
στρεψόμεθα, οἳ Πέλοπος τοῦ Φρυ-
γὸς νέμονται χώραν, γῆν τε τὴν 138
Περσίδα ἀποδείξομεν τῷ Διὸς Α
αἰθέρι ὅμορον οὖσαν. οὐ γὰρ δὴ
χώραν γε οὐδεμίαν κατόψεται ὁ
ἥλιος ὅμορον οὖσαν τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ,
86
DIALECT.
IONIC
ἀλλά σφεας˙ πάσας ἐγὼ ἅμα ὑμῖν
μίαν χώρην θήσω, διὰ πάσης διε-
ξελθὼν τῆς Εὐρώπης. πυνθάνομαι
Β γὰρ ὧδε ἔχειν· οὔτέ τινα πόλιν
ἀνδρῶν οὐδεμίην, οὔτε ἔθνος οὐδὲν
ἀνθρώπων ὑπολείπεσθαι, τὸ ἡμῖν οἷόν
τε ἔσται ἐλθεῖν ἐς μάχην, τουτέων,
τῶν κατέλεξα, ὑπεξαραιρημένων. οὕς
τω οἵ τε αἴτιοι ἕξουσι δούλιον ζυγὸν,
οἵ τε ἀναίτιοι. ὑμεῖς δ᾽ ἄν μοι τάδε
C ποιέοντες χαρίζοισθε· ἐπεὰν ὑμῖν
σημῄνω τὸν χρόνον ἐς τὸν ἥκειν
δεῖ, προθύμως πάντά τινα ὑμέων
χρήσει παρεῖναι. ὃς ἂν δὲ ἔχων ἥκῃ
παρεσκευασμένον στρατὸν κάλ-
λιστα, δώσω οἱ δῶρα τὰ τιμιώτατα
νομίζεται εἶναι ἐν ἡμετέρῳ. ποιη-
τέα μέν νυν ταῦτά ἐστι οὕτω. ἵνα δὲ
μὴ ἰδιοβουλεύειν ὑμῖν δοκέω, τί-
D θημι τὸ πρᾶγμα ἐς μέσον, γνώμην
κελεύων ὑμέων τὸν βουλόμενον
ἀποφαίνεσθαι.
:
•
ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὰς ἁπάσας ἐγὼ ἅμα ὑμῖν
μίαν χώραν θήσω, διὰ πάσης ἐξελ-
θὼν τῆς Εὐρώπης. πυνθάνομαι
γὰρ ὧδε ἔχειν· οὔτέ τινα πόλιν
αὐτῶν οὐδεμίαν οὔτε ἔθνος ἀνθρώ-
πων οὐδὲν ὑπολείπεσθαι ἡμῖν, ὃ οἷόν
τε ἔσται ἐλθεῖν εἰς μάχην, τουτῶν,
ὧν ἔλεξα, ὑπεξῃρημένων. οὕτως οἵ
τε ἡμῖν [ἀντίωι] ἕξουσι δούλιον
ξυγὸν, οἵ τε [Αθηναῖοι.] ὑμεῖς δ᾽ ἄν
μοιτάδεποιοῦντες χαρίζεσθε, ἐπειδὰν
ὑμῖν σημῄνω τὸν χρόνον εἰς ὃν ἡμῖν
ἥκειν δοκεῖ, προθύμως ὑμᾶς ἅπαντας
δεῖ παρεῖναι. ὃς δ᾽ ἂν ἔλθοι ἔχων
κατεσκευασμένον στρατὸν κάλ-
λιστα, δώσω αὐτῷ δωρεὰν ἤδη τιμε
ωτάτην ἣ νομίζεται ἐν ἡμετέρᾳ.
ποιητέα μὲν δὴ ταῦτ᾽ ἔστιν οὕτω. ἵνα
δὲ μὴ ἰδιοβουλεύειν ὑμῖν δοκῶ,
τίθημι τὸ πρᾶγμα ἐς μέσον, γνώ-
μην κελεύων ὑμῶν τὸν βουλόμενον
ἀποφαίνεσθαι.
END OF PART 11.
1
PART III.
THE DORIC DIALECT.
ORTHOEPY.
CONSONANTS.
139
A
S
B
B.
€
For y: as Gáva for yvvý, Corinna ap. Apollon. Dyscol.
(βανῆκας γυναῖκας, Boot. βάττικες γυναῖκες, Bæot. Hesych. and
Phavor.)
For δ: βλὴρ, δέλεαρ, Æol.
Phav. Hesych.
βελφῖνες for δελφῖνες, Æol. Etymol.
For μ: ẞupoívny, Aristoph. Eq. 59. (with allusion to ẞupra: Cleo
was a βυρσοδέψης.)
Neßpod LXX. for 771, Gen. x, 8. Jos. Scaliger remarks that in D
ancient books there is no difference between ß and µ. Emend. Temp.
Fragm. p. 35.
For π: βατεῖν for πατεῖν, βικρὸν for πικρὸν, Βύσιος far Πύσιος. 140
v. Plut. quæst. Græc. c. 9. t. ii. p. 292. E. (éµßoλǹ for ẻµwoλý. A
åµßλáknµa, Theodotion. Dan. vi, 4. for åµæλáкηµa: for Euripides
has used ἀμπλακίας for ἁμαρτίας, Med. 116.)
For : The Macedonians used ẞ for ; as in BiλTTOs, Baλaкpòs,
Bepevikn, Bouyes or Вpiyes, KеBaλ, &c. See Plut. 1. c. Strab. B
Βερενίκη, Βρύγες Βρίγες, κεβαλὴ,
p. 295. c. Herodot. vii, 73. Æm. Port. in Suid. 'AßpikéσTepov.
Valckenar. ad Herodot. vi, 45. Plin. H. N. v, 32. Eustath. p.
1. 42. and especially the writers cited by Sturzius in his Dissert. de
Dialecto Alexandr. p. 25.
1618.
β is inserted : γάμω, γαμηρός· and by syncope aud epenthesis C
γαμβρός.. Sο μεσαμβρινὸν, Theocr. i, 15. from μεσημερινόν. σίβδη for
σίδη, δερβιστὴρ for δεριστὴρ, from δέρος, Æolic. ἀλβάχνιον for ὀλάχ
88
DORIC DIALECT.
νιον, ἔβασον for ἔασον, Syracus. φάβος for φάος, ὀρούβω for ὀρούω,
Pamphyl. άßéλiov for aéλior, Cret. v. Etymol. p. 221. J. 7. 257.
1. 51. 63. l. 15. Schol. Theocr. 1. c. Eustath. ad Hom. p. 548. l. 14.
1654. l. 20.
Г.
For ẞ: as yλépapa for ẞλéḍapa. v. Pindar. Pyth. Od. iv, 216.
Isthm. Od. viii, 99. yáλavos for Báλaros, whence the Latin glans.
πρειγήϊα, Marm. Oxon. iii, 1. 29. for πρεσβεῖα. πρειγευτὰs for πρεσ-
Bevràs, ib. p. 531. l. 16. yλáxwv, in the mouth of a Boeotian,
Aristoph. Acharn. 861. 869. and Theocrit. v, 56. yλúxwv, Leonid.
Tarent. in Brunck. Anal. t. i. p. 234. for ßixwv, and yλax for
bλnxw. See above, p. 1.
βληχώ.
For : as wyйvos for reavòs, Clem. Alex. from Pherecyd. 1. 6.
D Strom. p. 621. A. (See Sturzius's Pherecydes p. 52.) and wyévov,
Lycophr. v. 231. Kvůpóyavλos for xvrpókavλos, Var. Lect. in 3 Reg.
vii, 38. for Y and are letters of the same organ: Caius was pro-
141 nounced Gaius, and Cneius Gneius. With the Romans, says Plu-
A tarch, κ and y were kindred letters, and they made no use of y till
late, when it was introduced by Spurius Carvilius.
I is prefixed to words in the Æolic dialect: as yvoet̃v, yvópos.
νώσκω, Æolic γνώσκω. The Epirots also prefixed it, as in γδοῦπος
for douros: whence épíydovTOS, Hom. Il. n, 411. See Eustath. p.
1064. Etymol. p. 231. sq. p. 12. l. 6. Schol. Soph. Electr. 582.
It is dropped from the middle of words: as ΐϋξ, φόρμιξ, φάρυξ.
Hort. Adon. in kaɣážais. v. Dorvill. ad Charit. p. 604. ed. Lips. and
B below, 305. A.
Δ.
For β: as τοῦ ὀδελοῦ, Nicander Theriac. 93. τὸν ὀδελὸν in the
mouth of the Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 796.
For y as dã is used for yñ by a Lacedæmonian woman in Aris-
toph. Lysistr. 198. Æschyl. in a chorus of the Eumen. v. 844. dãv,
Theocrit. vii, 39. (Hence ▲aµárnp.)—Aípovpa, a Lacedæmonian word
for yépupa, Hesych.
с
For 2: The ancients, says Plato, called Zvyòv Svoyòv, t. i. p. 418.
D. ed. Steph. and the use of the letter 8 was very frequent among
them; ib. B. From ẞá2w, vado. (Aevs Zevs, Hesych. ëdos from
e2w: epdw from pézw. v. Etymol. p. 316, 1. 56. 466, 1. 35. 370, 1.
16.)
For 0: as Aúµßpis, Asclepiad. ap. Schol. Theocrit. i, 118. ävdnpa
D for åven, &c. Theocrit. v, 93. (dávos for Oávaros. See below, 279. B.
from θέλω, δέλω, ἔλδω, ἐέλδομαι, Macedonian. v. Etymol. p. 317. 1.
23.)
142
For λ :--τὰ συσσίτια οἱ Λακεδαιμόνιοι φιδίτια προσαγορεύουσιν, εἴτε
Α ὡς φιλίας καὶ φιλοφροσύνης ὑπαρχόντων, ἀντὶ τοῦ λ τὸ δ λαμβάνοντες.
Plut. Vit. Lycurg. c. 12. p. 46. B. So the LXX. translate nbiby
Aaλɩdà, Judg. xvi, 4. and certainly the letter Lamed, if the straight
DORIC DIALECT.
89.
upper line be taken away, is like the letter Daleth; as the capital
Delta, if the lower line be taken away, is like the capital Lambda.
For σ: ἴδμεν ᾿olic for ἴσμεν, ὄδμην for ὅσμην, Gregor. p. 276.
Others account this an Ionic change. v. Thom. Mag. p. 659. above,
97.c.
$8.
For 2: as μádda the Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 732. for B
μάζα. θερίδδειν [θερίδδεν, Βr.] the Bæotian, ib. 946. for θερίζειν.
yvμváddoμaι a Lacedæmonian woman in Aristoph. Lysistr. 82. πo-
Tóddet, ib, v. 206. μvoiddew, Lacedæmonians, ib. 1078. for μvoi2ev.*
See below 213.
Z.
Forβ: The Macedonians and Arcadians said ξέρεθρον for βάρα-
Opov. Eustath. p. 1715, l. 38. p. 695. 1. 34. Phavor. in éπéßpioav.
For y as Torißais, Athen. p. 503. F. ex Persicis Dinonis for
Tоriẞayıs D, Dan. i, 8.
(ξεύσασθαι for γεύσασθαι, Phavor.)
For 8 See above, 98. A.
:
For 0: as Zvußpaios, Eustath. p. 816. 1. 11. Steph. de Urb. in
Θύμβρα.
Foro Lucian. in Judic. Voc. p. 53. makes the letter o complain
thus, ὅτι δὲ ἀνεξίκακόν εἰμι γράμμα, μαρτυρεῖτέ μοι, μηδέποτε ἐγκαλέ-
σαντι τῷ Ζῆτα σμάραγδον ἀποσπάσαντι, καὶ πᾶσαν ἀφελομένῳ τὴν
σμύρναν.--Πότερον διὰ τοῦ 2 γραπτέον ἐστὶ τὸ σμίλιον καὶ τὴν σμύρναν,
ἢ σ
Sia rov o; Sext. Empir. adv. Mathemat. i, 169. 173. sq. Zuvpraiwv,
Marm. Oxon. p. 559. 1. 21. (ἐμῶδιξ, Σμερδαλέον, anciently; Ξμινύη, D
ἐβέσαι, ἐμῶσαι, ἐμῆγμα, Σμέρδω, Ζμύρνα, ἐμικρός. v. Eustath. p. 217.
1. 24. 228. 1. 26. but Ælius Dionysius in Eustath. p. 217. 1. 29.
affirms these to be Attic forms.)
0.
For 8: as úlos, Eschyl. Agam. 486. Callim. ap. Etymol. p. 819.
1. 4. (for ↓eudos.) úon, Æschyl. Agam. 1098. ven, ib. 1008. Пpo-
unlevs, Id. Prometh. 85. (ò poopov rà undea, by change of 8 into
e, Schol.) éxiµnons, Theocrit. xxv, 79. from µñdos. ëodoμai, Deuter.
xii, 22. (from ἔδω ἔσθω, μαδὸν μασδὸν μασθὸν, μήδω μήθω, δάσος θάσος,
v. Eustath. p. 452. l. 21. 1841. 1. 23. 773. l. 25.)
B
It is dropped in éoλòs, Pindar. Olymp. Od. ii, 112. 177. Nem. Od.
iv, 155. (v. Phav. in eoλos. Gregor. p. 95. Albert. ad Hesych. in v.
ἐσθλῶν.)
435.
It is inserted in the middle of words: as Sixà, Hom. II. π,
(Odyss. a, 23.) διχθαδίας, II. ι, 411. τριχθὰ and τετραχθὰ, II. γ, 363.
Tρix@adin, Oppian. Halieut. i, 374. pardakòs, (see below, 292.
y maiddw (naiddwav,) Aristoph. Lysistr.
1313. for mαicw. J. S,
2 βλιμάδδομες for βλιμάζομεν, Aristoph.
Maitt.
Lysistr. 1164. J. S.
с
a
" Odyss. 1, 71. J. S.
M
143
A
90
DORIC DIALECT,
A.) xoaparòs, (below 378. B.) réλoos, Callim. Lavacr. 106. for
τέλος.
(So from ἄχος ἄχθος: from ὀχὴ, (i. e. τροφὴ,) εὐοχθέων, Hesiod.
Εργ. 477.-from πέπονα πέπονθα,--πονῶ πονήσω πεπόνηκα πέπονα,
and by Doric epenthesis Térova. v. Eustath. p. 1385. l. 28.)
K.
For p: as μukkòs, the Baotian in Aristoph. Acharn. 909. Theocrit.
Cv, 66. Callimach. Hymn. in Cer. 111. μkkúλos, Mosch. Id. i. 13.
For σ: ἀκκὸρ ἀσκὸς Λάκωνες, Hesych.
D
For χ: Σικελοὶ τὴν χύτραν κύτραν λέγουσι· καὶ τὸν χιτῶνα, κιτῶνα,
Johan. Gramm. p. 581. Gregor. p. 158. TOD KITWVOS, Sophron. ap.
Etymol. p. 774.1. 45. v. Koen. ad Gregor. d. l.
It is redundant in the beginning: as καπάνη. Θετταλοὶ τὰς ἀπή-
vas, kaπávas édeyor, Athen. p. 418. D. cf. Eustath. p. 857. 1. 27.
Λ.
For δ: ὁ Ὀδυσσεὺς δέ που (εὕρηται) Ὀλυσσεὺς, καὶ ἡ Οδύσσεια
Ὀλύσσεια, Eustath. p. 289. 1. 38. λάφνη δάφνη. Περγαῖοι, Hesych.
So for Siokos others said Xiokos, Hesych. and the Latins, lacryma for
D dacryma, from dáкρvμa. See below, 379. c.
144 For p: oi Awpieĩs kλißavov λéyovoɩ, Etymol. p. 538. l. 19. "p
A literæ, qua Demosthenes laboravit, λ succedit." Quintil. Instit. i.
A
B c. 11. § 5. Lilium årò λeiplov, Varro de Ling. Lat. iv. c. 21. p. 27.
C Compare the Septuag. Gen. xiv, 1. with the Hebrew. Those who
lisped, pronounced X for p: see Aristoph. Vesp. 42-46. Plut. Vit.
Alcib. c. i. p. 192. B. and Quæst. Rom. c. 54. t. ii. p. 277.—See
above p. 3. B.
λ was doubled in the Æolic dialect: as πέδιλλα, ὅμιλλος, Etymol.
p. 658. l. 55. xáλdɩvos, v. Koen. ad Gregor. p. 276.-and with a
change of the diphthong et into ε:---ἀπείλλειν, ὅ ἐστιν ἀπείργειν,
Αἰολικῶς ἀπέλλειν, Etymol. p. 120. 1. 51.
M.
For ẞ: as oriμpi2opat, 2 Kings ix, 30. orißi2opa, Ezech. xxiii,
40. тepéμvoos, Jos. xvii, 9. répμroos, ib. xxiv, 26. (this is the
ancient and approved form: repéßirtos the common or vulgar. v.
Geoponic. x, 65, 2. and x, 73, 2. where v. Niclas.) Compare the
LXX. 2 Kings xviii, 13. with the Hebrew. (Bápßirov oi Aiodeis
Bápμirov-paol, Etymol. p. 188. I. 20. cf. Steph. de Urb. in
᾿Αβαντίς.)
For π: ματεῖς for πατεῖs, and ματοῦσα for πατοῦσα, Æolic. Jolan.
Gram. p. 385.
μ is doubled in the Æolic dialect, the preceding vowel or diph-
thong being shortened: as φίλημι φίλεμμι, εἷμμα ἔμμα, Eustath.
p. 1408. l. 1. Phavor. Etym. p. 300. 1. 18. Hesych. Johan. Gram.
p. 385. Gregor. 280.
DORIC DIALECT.
91
μ initial is dropped in the same dialect; as uia ia, Gregor. p. 296.
Grammat. Meerman. p. 334.
N.
For λ as Divris, Pindar Olymp. Od.
*7. ἦνθον, ib. 80. ἀπῆνθον, Id. ii, 84.
(This change takes place only when 0 or
So βέντιστος for βέλτιστος, Τheocrit. v, 76. φίντατος for φίλτατος.
Κένται for Κέλται, Phavor. in αἴψηρος. κέντο for κέλτο κέλετο, from
Aleman. But yevro is rather from the ancient verb yévvoμai or yé-
νομαι, i. e. λαμβάνω, than for εἵλετο. γέννου· Κύπριοι, λαβέ. Hesych.
Other examples may be seen in Eustath. p. 1648. I. 4. and Koen, ad
Gregor. p. 87.)
N is inserted before the v of verbs ending in -vw. ἐλάω, ἐλαύω,
Æolic, éλaúvw, Doric. Oúw Oúvw dów dúvw. Heraclid. ap. Eustath.
p. 670. sq. opw opów, and by Doric pleonasm of v, opúvw. Etymol.
p. 632. 1. 21.
v is dropped : ἀδρὶ ἀνδρὶ Παμφύλιοι, Hesych.
145
vi, 37. voe, Theocrit. i, Ä
ἔνθε for ἐλθὲ, Id. i, 124.
follows, says the Schol.
E.
Fork
as eitari.
See below 225. B. C.
For σ: as kλà, Doric for «λeis, Theocrit. xv, 33. [Fischer. ad
Weller. Spec. i. p. 199. has shown that the change of έ for o was
common to the Iouic and Doric dialects with the Attic, as Evvdñoai,
Hom. II. a, 399. tv, Pindar Pyth. Od. viii, 104.] See below 179.
с
C. D.
Π.
For β: πούλιμος, for βούλιμος, Æolic, quasi πολὺς ὤν. Plutarch.
Sympos. vi, 8, 1. t. ii. p. 694. A. "Aurрa anciently for "Aµßpaž, C
Αμπραξ "Αμβραξ,
᾿Αμπρακία for ᾿Αμβρακία, and νῆσοι Πρετανικαὶ sometimes for Βρε-
Tavikai. v. Eustath. in Dionys. Af. v. 492. p. 70. and Steph. de Urb.
in ᾿Αμβρακία.
Either after the v, or before the w.
J. S.
c In the Greek tragedies & is put for o
only after a long syllable, or for the pur-
The LXX. translate voowπos, Levit. xiv, 52.
comes from scribo. Apsenti, Gruter. Inscript. Ixi, 1.
For к: πúaμoι for kúaμoi, Eustath. p. 948. I. 28.
d
ὄππατα
For μ: oara, for oµµara, Æolic: Johan. Gramm. p. 384.
Corinth. p. 272. Phavor. Añña, for åλeiµµa, Æolic. Etym. p. 64.
1. 40. So réda for perá. See below 251. sq.
For r: σπολάδα, Aristoph. Αν. 936. στολὴν for στολὴν, σπαλεὶς D
for oraleis, Johan. Gram. p. 385. Corinth. p. 290. The Cretans
said orádiov for orádiov, Gregor. p. 167. So spica in Latin, from
σπάδιον στάδιον,
σñáɣνs, Æolic for σráxus. Jos. Scalig. Etymol. in Varron. p. 175.
In Latin scripsi
B
pose of lengthening a short syllable pre-
ceding the σ. J. S.
d Οππάτεσσιν δ᾽ οὐδὲν ὄρημι, Sappho
ap. Longin. §. x. J. S.
92
DORIC DIALECT.
(p. 188. ed. H. Steph. 1573.) So téμte for tévτe. See below,
189. B.
For φ: the preposition ἀμφὶ is ἀμπὶ in the Æolic dialect; as ἀμ-
πexóνη ȧµπíoxovoa, Etymol. p. 85. 1. 48. See also p. 94. 1. 19. and
Koen. ad Gregor. p. 159.
146 It is inserted before : as σkúndos for σkúpos.
A (and in σκύφον ἔχων ἑτέρῃ it must be pronounced
the metre as in aióλov öqiv, Hom. H. μ, 208.
nounced ὄπφιν.)
See Athen. p. 498.
σκύπφον to preserve
öpiv must be pro-
ET
The
The LXX. translate by Zeπpúρa, Exod. ii, 21. (åpus äñøvs,
B Theocrit. xv, 14. Kedweis KeπQw0eis, Hesych. Prov. vii, 22.
Æolians used + and e too instead of ψ. Πέλοψ Πέλοπε, ”Αραψ
"Apaπs, Johan. Gram. p. 385. cf. Gregor. p. 289. and Sext. Empir.
adv. Mathemm. i, 103.)
P.
For λ paupos, Pindar. Pyth. Od. iv. 485. The LXX translate
'Aovßip, Numb. xxvi, 38.
For σ: ἡμεῖς μὲν φαμὲν σκληρότης, Ἐρετριεῖς δὲ σκληροτὴρ, Plat. t. i.
p. 434. C. ed. Steph. Ἐρετριεῖς ἐποίκους ἔσχον ἀπ᾿ Ηλιδος, ἀφ᾿ οὗ
καὶ τῷ γράμματι τῷ ρ πολλῷ χρησάμενοι οὐκ ἐπὶ τέλει μόνον τῶν ῥημά-
C των, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν μέσῳ, κεκωμῴδηνται, Strab. p. 448. B. cf. Hesych. in
v. Ἐρετριέων ῥῶ. Μιλήσιορ κλέορ in an act of the Spartan Senate ap.
Boeth. de Music. i, 1. for Miλýσios «λéos. v. Marm. Oxon. p. 653.
for σ, &c.
ρ
D Musicians often rejected σ, and substituted p on account of its
greater easiness of sound. See Athen. p. 467. A. B.
147 (μάρτυρ for μάρτυς, οὗτορ for οὗτος, ἵππορ for ἵππος, Æolic. Herodian.
A ap. Εustath. p. 114. l. 13. ἀκκὸρ, κίττεορ, πίσορ, πὸρ, σιὸρ, Laconic for
ἀσκὸς, κιττὸς, πίθος, ποῦς, θεὸς, Hesych.-v. Phryn. p. 40. Strab.
p. 221. extr. Eustath. p. 492. l. 14. 279. l. 33.)
For r: as Toppis, Lycophr. 184. (v. Tzetz.) and 496. for Tópris,
Id. 857.
P is transposed: čoprn époris Aiolikos, Eustath. p. 1430. 1. 34.
¿porǹv čoprǹv Kúжρioι, Hesych. cf. Etymol. p. 667. 1. 22.
It is doubled, with a change of the diphthong e into e, by the
B Æolians: as εἴρω ἔῤῥω, φθείρω φθέῤῥω, σπείρω σπέῤῥω, ἀγείρω ἀγέῤῥω,
κείρω κέῤῥω,-δειρὴ δέῤῥη. v. Etymol. p. 90. 1. 11. 300. 1. 28. 8.1. 13.
575.1. 55. 262. extr. Gregor. p. 275. sq.
เ
It is doubled and transposed by the Eolians with a change of
into e: as κύπεῤῥα for κύπρια, Πέῤῥαμος for Πρίαμος, Phavor. and
Etymol. p. 665. 1. 39. and 43. μéreppos for μérpios, Hort. Adon. So
Etym. p. 587. l. 12. who cites from some author Airiúw rà µé-
τεῤῥα.
it is dropped from the middle of words: as σκᾶπτον for σκῆπτρον,
Pindar. Olymp. Od. i, 19. v. Schol. kúpeλλa, Callim. fragm. cec.
Bentl. for púpeλλa. v. Gregor. p. 218. Etymol. p. 549. l. 17. and
Lexicon MS. Oxon. ap. Bentl. 1. 1.
DORIC DIALECT.
93
Q
Σ.
The Dorians called o oár. Herodot. i, 139. Athen. p. 467. A. v.
Thrasymach. Epitaph. in Antholog. p. 509. ed. H. Steph. (t. iii.
analect. Brunck. p. 264.) and horses marked with a σ were called
σaµpópaι. v. Aristoph. Nub. 122. and the Schol. there, and on 23,
and on Eq. 600.
Σ for in the Lacedæmonian tongue: this appears from words
used by Lacedæmonians in Aristoph. Lysistr. 1301. 1302. 1303.
979. σιὸν, Ασάναν, ᾿Ασανᾶν, ἀγασώς. 1083. σέτω. 1078. μυσίδδειν.
1264. sq. σηροκτόνε, παρσένε, σιά. 994. ὀρσά. 118. ἔλσοιμι. 1082.
σέλει. for θεὸν, ᾿Αθήνην, ᾿Αθηνῶν, ἀγαθοὺς, θέτω, μυθίζειν, θηροκτόνε, D
παρθένε, θεὰ, ὀρθὴ, ἔλθοιμι, θέλει.
τοὺς θιάσους ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ προσηγόρευον. καὶ γὰρ αὐτοὺς τοὺς θεοὺς οἱ 148
Λάκωνες σιούς φασι, Aristotel. in Nicomach. vii, 1. οἱ Λάκωνες εἰώθασι Α
προσαγορεύειν, ὅταν ἀγασθῶσι σφόδρα του, σεῖος ἀνὴρ, Plato in Menone
t. ii. p. 99. D. ed. H. Steph. ois, Marm. Oxon. p. 601. 1. 6. 602. 1. B
9. for Oeous. v. Thucyd. v, 77. Plut. Apophth. p. 189. extr. p.
241. c.
с
(Eustathius says
that olds was a form common to all the Pelopon-
nesians: p. 631. Lactantius represents it as Æolic: i, 6, 7.)
For v: as μeis for unv, Pind. Nem. Od. v. 82. Hom. II. 7, 117.
Herodot. ii, 82. ὁ μὲν μεὶς ἀπὸ τοῦ μειοῦσθαι εἴη ἂν μείης ὀρθῶς κε- C
kλnµévos, Plat. t. i. p. 409. c. ed. H. Steph.—v. Plut. Vit. Alex. M. c.
27. p. 680. E.
σκ.
Li...
It is taken away from the middle of words: thus a Lacedæmonian
in Aristoph. Lysistr. 1251. 1299. says µwa, and v. 994. πãa. µwav,
Marm. Oxon. p. 569. 1. 27. 33. Biarai, Pind. Pyth. Od. i, 81. (v. D
Eustath. p. 844. 1. 7. Etymol. p. 391. l. 15. Priscian. p. 25.)`
об.
For 2: (v. Sext. Empir. adv. Mathemm. i, 103. Eustath. p. 1562.
1. 45.) as rрáreoda, Alcman. ap. Athen. p. 111. A. µaodòs, Theocrit.
iii, 16. μáodas, Id. iv, 34. ipíodwv, Archyt. in Fragment. Pythag. p.
852. ἀτιμάσδει, Marm. Οxon. p. 569. 1. 27. παῖσδε, for παῖze,
Theocrit. xv, 42. (Casaub. and Valckenaer would substitute waïoda.
for Gregor. p. 150. says τὸν παῖδα Δωριεῖς παῖσδα, and adds the
words of Theocrit. 1. 1.)
For: as oxiqúdpia, Epicharm. ap. Athen. p. 85. D. (okipos, Eipos,
Hesych. v. Phav. and Etym. p. 718. 1. 11. The Eolians put and
ø for ¿: ¿éròs koéros, iépat iépaks, Johan. Gram. p. 384. v. Gregor. p.
odeúyλa for Zevyλg, Erinna of Lesbos ap. Stob. Serm. p. 87. (The
Dorians resolve 2 into r and δ: as Ζυγὸς σδυγὸς, ζευκτῆρες σδευκτῆρες, Β
θεμίζω θερίσδω,
Depi2w Depíodo, Etym. in v. 2uyòs, p. 411. extr. The Eolians put o
and δ for 2. ξεὺς σδεὺς, ζυγὸν σδυγὸν, μελίξειν μελίσδειν, (Theocrit.
i, 2.) Johan. Gram. p. 384. cf. Gregor. p. 281.)
149
A
94
DORIC DIALECT.
R
281. 288. 289. Sext. Empir. adv. Mathemm. i, 103. The ancients
Cused conjugs, legs, for conjux, lex, Victorin. p. 2466.)
150
A
σT.
For ψ: οἱ Αἰολεῖς—λέγουσι—τὸ ψέλλιον σπέλλιον, καὶ τὴν ψαλίδα
Oraλída, Corinth. p. 281.
с
00.
T.
For 0 as avηtor, Alcæus and Sappho ap. Athen. p. 674. for
åvnov, Theophrast. Plant. p. 731. åvýðivor, Theocrit. vii, 63. ßá-
D parpov for Cápalpov. Kλaiorрov, Pindar. Pyth. Od. i, 16. Doric and
Æolic for κλεῖθρον.
For πr: éμπíoσeiv, for éµzíπrew, Æolic: Johan. Grammat. p.
385. See below, 212. sq. and Gregor. p. 290.
Fork: See Lucian. in Judic. Vocal. p. 55. [p, 55. A. ed. Salmur.]
Forπ: τεῖον ποῖον Κρῆτες, Hesych.
For o A Lacedæmonian in Aristoph. Lysistr. 1253. calls 'Apre-
plotov 'Apraμíriov. (Apreμíriov, Philistus ap. Steph. de Urb.) and a
Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 798. says Пoreidav for Пogeidõva.
B (Iloσeidwv is called Пoridav by the Dorians. Eustath. p. 708. 1. 26.)
v. Lucian. p. 52. Athen. p. 621. extr. 622. A. 'Apreμiriq µnvi, Cor-
cyr. Inscript. in Montfauc. Diar. Ital. p. 415. 1. 25. (èrría' èoría.
ĕrтakav čorŋoav. Hesych. and Phav.)
For σσ: 'Ασσυρία καὶ ᾿Ατυρία βαρβαριστὶ, τῶν· σ εἰς τὸ ταῦ μεταπε-
σόντων, ἐκλήθη, Xiphil. p. 252.
Q.
For β: as ἀμφιλαφὲς for ἀμφιλαβές. See below, 396. D.
For y phépupa for yépupa. v. Athen. p. 622. A. Eustath. p.
1818. 1. 2.
For : as pop, Pind. Pyth. Od. iii, 8. iv, 231. (Eolic, Eustath. p.
101. 1. 46. Hesych. Hort. Adon.) pλißerai, Theocrit. xv, 76. pλíve-
Taι, Hom. Odyss. p, 221. (pλáσaiju, Theocrit. v, 150. plāraι, Æolic
D for eλãrai, Gregor. p. 289.)
151
For π as Peρrepóva, Pindar. Pyth. Od. xii, 3. for Пeprepóra, Id.
A Olymp. Od. xiv, 29. (v. Eustath. p. 1665. l. 14. Etymol. p. 665. I.
47.)
VOWELS.
A.
B For €:
as rpάow, the Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 788.
erpape, Theocrit. iii, 16. rpápev, Pind. Pyth. Od. iv, 205. for
τρέφειν. θαητοῖσι, Id. ib. 242. for θεατοῖσι.'Αρταμις, Pind. Nem.
Od. iii, 86. σkapav, Id. Olymp. Od. iii, 25. for oklep@v. (páx
for τρέχω, κύπαιροs for κύπειρος, πιάξω for πιέζω. v. Eustath. p. 969.
DORIC DIALECT.
95
1. 7. Etymol. p. 671. l. 29. Gregor. p. 138. sq. and Koen.-Above,
15. 100.)
For n! ἡ Δωρὶς τὴν θηλύτητα φεύγουσα τοῦ η, τρέπειν αὐτῆς τὴν
Xeñoɩv ús és äßpev тò a vevóµikev, Aristid. Quintil. de Musica ii. p. 95.
aλov Kaλovo oi Awpieis, Plato in Cratylo p. 281. (t. i. p. 408. ed.
Steph.) λios, Pind. Olymp. Od. i, 7. Theocrit. i, 102. Timæus (of
Locris) ap. Plat. t. iii. p. 96. D. ed. H. Steph. åuépa, Ib. p. 97. A.
D. Pind. Olymp. Od. i, 9. åµépas, Marm. Oxon. Marm. iii. 1. 62. C
'Aokλaπiòv, Pind. Pyth. Od. iii, 12. Bovλapópot, Id. Olymp. Od. xii,
6. aus, Theocrit. xxi, 24. άous, Pind. Olymp. Od. ii, 148. Ovarois,
Id. Olymp. Od. i, 49. µãкos, the Boeotian in Aristoph. Acharn. 909.
Xāvas, Id. ib. 878. μárno, the Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 730.
Theocrit. iii, 16. åðì, Id. i, 1. and the Lacedæmonian woman in
Aristoph. Lysistr. 206. ådverns, Pindar. Olymp. Od. x, 113. ápws,
Pind. Pyth. Od. iii, 13. xλaides, Id. Pyth. Od. ix, 69. paves,
Theocrit. xiv, 45. åμidéois, Id. xviii, 18. kāpvž, Pind. Olymp. Od.
vi, 132. μύρμαξ, μύρμακι, Τheocrit. ix, 31. μύρμακες, Id. xv, 45. μυρ-
µákwv, Id. xvii, 107. opà, Id. v, 29. vãoos, Theocrit. i, 124.-in-
sula, quam ipsi (the Syracusans) Nason vocant, Liv. xxv, 24. Пleλo- D
TOνváσov, Inscript. ap. Herodot. vii, 228. Lacedæm. Treaty in
Thucyd. v, 77. ПeXoπóvvaσov, ib. Damiurgis civitatum, qui sunmus
est (apud Peloponnesios) magistratus. Liv. xxxviii, 30. Ṣaµvpyoi
for δημιουργοί. v. Hesych. (σελάνα" for σελήνη, σάμερον for σήμερον.
ἀνάσσατοι, for ἀνήσσητοι, Theocrit. vi, 46. Μίλατος for Μίλητος.
νικάνωρ. παγὰ for πηγή. v. Eustath. p. 1481. 1. 50. 1562. 1. 57.
Gregor. p. 79. 121. 280. 289. 124. Etymol. p. 9. 1. 41. and especially
Fischer. ad Weller. P. i. p. 81-84. and Valckenaer. ad Eurip.
Phœniss. p. 6. sq. ad Hippol. p. 282. who shows that the Attic
poets, chiefly the tragedians, and especially in their choruses, de-
lighted in these Doric forms.)
That the Dorians delighted in the vowel a, as being of a broad 152
pronunciation, we have the authority of Theocritus; «Xarvάodocoai Á
åravra, xv, 88. v. Koen. ad Gregor. p. 152. sq.
For o: avaipov, öveipov Kpñres, Hesych.
For v: as ẞáva (and yáva, Gregor. p. 159.) for yvvý. See first,
139. B. kadıνdoõµai for kvλivdovμai, Etymol. p. 486. 1. 9. See
Bergler. ad Alciphr. p. 95. and Fischer. ad Plat. Phæd. c. 30. p.
341.
For w: as Пloreidários, Pind. Olymp. Od. x, 32. oãµa, ib. 30. 84. B
(ára, åra. Tapavrīvoɩ. Hesych.)
For eɩ:
as xaλкoжάραos, Pind. Pyth. Od. i, 84. evπáρaos, ib. Od.
xii, 28. teravòs, Id. Nem. Od. iii, 139. κλà§, Theocrit. xv, 33. åtó-
κλαξον, ib. 43. κατεκλάσθης, Id. vii, 84. κλαξ with i below in Winter-
ton, and Rud. Græc. Lat. Busb.
.
e σeλáva, Theocrit. ii, 10. J. S.
f Imperativus verbi ἐπιχαρίττομαι Do-
riensibus est έπιχαρίττω. ω in a mutatur,
quod Æoliis solemne est, èrixapírra. Sic
'
supra 888. φυσᾶντες pro φυσῶντες et
apud Theocritum ἐπάξα for ἐπάξω.---mor
v. 913. pa pro pw. Brunck. ad Ari-
stoph. Acharn. 884. J.S.
96
DORIC DIALECT.
с
D
It is inserted in the middle of a word: as vavárais, Lycophr. 827.
(ναυβάταις, Sebastian.) ναυάται, Id. 881.
E.
For a:
as Meyépa, Pind. Isthm. Od. iv, 109. for Meyápa, Eurip.
Herc. Fur. in Argum. and v. 926. Megara Senec. Herc. Fur. 346.
Forn: as yaμebeioa, Theocrit. viii, 91. v. Gregor. p. 126. and
below, 165. c.
For
for Νιόβη.
as Newẞn, Eurysus ap. Clem. Alex. Strom. i. p. 321. B.
For o: 'Απέλλων for 'Απόλλων, ἀνδρεφόνος for ἀνδροφόνος, ἁλετρί-
Bavos for åλorpíßaros, Eustath. p. 183. 1. 10. antiqui compes pro
compos, in quo Eoles sequimur. illi enim édóvτa pro ódóvτa dicunt.
Priscian. p. 20. Apellinem antiqui dicebant pro Apollinem. Festus.
153 -memordi, peposci, pepugi, spepondi in veteribus lecta sunt. No-
A nius. v. A. Gellius vii, 9. Gregor. p. 281. and Koen. there and on
p. 274.
B
(βέλτερος from βέλλω, (Æolic for βάλλω,) Etym. p. 195. 1. 7.
κρέτος, πρίεμος, γελήνη, ἐὴρ, Holic for κράτος, Πρίαμος, γαλήνη, ἀὴρ,
Johan. Gram. p. 384. Oépoos, Æolic for Oápoos, Etymol. p. 447. l.
24.
For αι : γέα, γεάοχος for γαῖα, γαιάοχος. See above, 100. C.
It is inserted in the middle: as ßporéais, Pind. Pyth. Od. i, 80.
βροτεᾶν, ib. Od. xii, 2. for βροταῖς aud βροτῶν. κενεὰ, Id. Olymp.
Od. x, 11. ådeλpeòv, Id. Olymp. Od. ii, 89.
(dévdpeor, Hom. Od. 8, 458. Gregor. p. 277. de Dial. Æolica.)
εa.
For et: 'Arpeάdatot, Pind. Isthm. Od. viii, 111. ['Arpetdatot is the
reading now received. J. S.]
H.
For a and e: waλnòs, åpɣnòs and 'Axnòs, Boeotian. öpnos and
Xúkŋos, Laconic. v. Etymol. p. 32. 1. 6. Eustath. p. 365. 1. 27.
For: as Kaphotos, Pind. Olymp. Od. xiv, 1. for Knpioios. (vnλý-
rns, Æolic for výλírns, Schol. in Hom. Od. π, 317. Etym. p. 603. 1.
54. nuvolov, Æolic for púdiov, Id. ib. and p. 103. l. 25. v. Pierson.
and Mor. p. 419.)
For v: vvòs, Æolic for vnós. Etym. p. 608. 1. 35.
For ov:
as -ἦν for οὖν, and -ήμην for -ούμην in the imperfect of
contracted verbs; thus ἐκαλήμην and ἐνοήμην Eolic for ἐκαλούμην
and ἐνοούμην. v. Eustath. p. 1432. 1. 33. So ἀχρὴς and φυβήμενος
Æolic for axpous and poßouμevos. v. Etymol. p. 182. l. 47.
It is inserted : Συρακούσιοι τὰς κίχλας κιχήλας λέγουσιν. Επίχαρ-
μος, τάς τ᾽ ἐλαιοφυλλοφάγους κιχήλας. Athen. p. 64. F. (Eustath. p.
1934. I. 15. Etymol. p. 516. I. 12.).
с
Kpéar” òpvíðeiα Kixnλâv, Aristoph. Nub. 338. ed, Bekker. J. §.
DORIC DIALECT.
97
I.
For a: τρίπεζαν, τὴν τράπεζαν Βοιωτοί. Hesych.
For e: as σιès for θεός. See above, 147. c. χαλκίοικος, Eurip. Helen.
251. Thucyd. i, 128. Pausan. x, 5. Chalciæcam Minervæ templum
æreum. Liv. xxxv, 36. χαλκίοις, Aristoph. Ran. 737. cf. 101. c.
(διφοῦρα· γέφυρα. Λάκωνες. τέριος· θέρους. Κρῆτες. Hesych.)
For v: ψηλὸν for ὑψηλὸν, ἐψόθεν for ὑψόθεν, ἴπαρ for ὕπαρ, Æolic.
Johan. Gramm. p. 385. (See below, 177. B.)
It is inserted after a: Μέλας. Αἰολικῶς μέλαις καὶ τάλαις, πλεο-
νασμῷ τοῦ ι. Εtym. p. 575. I. 53.
After e: as κεινός, Pind. Οlymp. Od. iii, 81. ξείνοιο, Τheocrit.
xxii, 101. γεινόμενον, Id. xvii, 75. εἰνάλιον, Pind. Pyth. Od. ii, 144.
After o: as ἀλοιῶντες, Theocr. x, 48. συνηλοίησε, Ι1. xxii, 28.
φοίνιον, ib. v. 99. Gregor. p. 99. τὸ ἐπεντιθέναι τὸ ι τῷ ο τῶν Δωριέων
ἐστί. τὴν πνοὴν γὰρ πνοιήν φασι, (Theocrit. xxii, 16 and 168.) καὶ τὴν
χροὰν χροιάν, (Id. xvi, 49.) καὶ τὴν ψόαν ψοιὰν, (see Casaub. ad
Athen. t. v. ed. Schweighaüs. p. 205.) kaì rǹv jóav joiàv, kai tùy
ποάν ποιάν. (Theocr. v, 34, ποία.) Πίνδαρος, (Olymp. Od. iii, 56.)
πνοιᾶς, Id. p. 134. τὸ ἠγνόησεν ἠγνοίησε λέγουσι Δωριείς. where Κoen.
says that ἠγνοίησεν is poetic, aud quotes some passages of poets. So
ἐπτοίηται, Hesiod. ἔργ. 447.
D
It is taken away: as Συβάρτα, Τheocr. v, 5. ἑτάρας, Sappho ap. 154
Etymol. p. 250. 1. 10. ἔταραι, Callim. l. in Jov. 46.
A
(Αχαος, πάλαος, ἕταρος, Eolic for ᾿Αχαιός, παλαιὸς, ἑταῖρος, Hort.
Adon. Phav. Eustath. p. 28. 1. 33. Gregor. p. 286. Θηβάος, ἀρχάος,
᾿Αλκάος, for Θηβαῖος, ἀρχαῖος, ᾿Αλκαῖος, Etymol. p. 66. 1. 25.)
is often taken away from the diphthong et, with a reduplication of
the following consonant : as κλεεννὸς, Pind. Pyth. Od. v, 25. φαεννὸς,
ib. 75. κελαδεννὸς, Id. Od. ix, 158. ἀποκτέννειν, Habbak. i, 17.
ἀπέκτεννε, Tobit. i, 18. So above ἔμμα, 144. D. φθέῤῥω, 147. Β.
(ἀργεννὸς, μέῤῥων, ὠτέλλας, μέλλιχος, κέῤῥω, ἐλλαπίνη, Æolic for B
ἀργεινὸς, ἱμείρων, ὠτείλας, μείλιχος, κείρω, εἰλαπίνη. v. Hort. Adon. in
ἀργεννῇσι, Phav. Etymol. p. 90. 1. 11. p. 582. 1. 42. Eustath. p.
1618. 1. 1. p. 1604. 1. 11. Koen. ad Gregor. p. 276. 'Αργείων καὶ
Κρητῶν γλώσσῃ ἐξαιρεῖται τὸ ι, ἐντάττεται τὸ ν.-σπείδω σπένδω.
Eustath. p. 722. l. 59.)
On the neglect of ilie subscription of a see Marm. Oxon. Iud. p.
628.
β
0.
For a: as πέρδαλις, Oppian. Cyneg. iii, 63, 83. πορδαλιαγχές,
Nicand. Alexiph. 38. πάρδαλις, Jerem. v, 6.
C
(θρύσεος; στρατὸς, ὄνω, ὀνέληται, ὀνεχώρησεν, στολεὶς, Eolic for
θράσεως, στρατὸς, ἄνω, ἀνέληται, ἀνεχώρησεν, σταλεὶς, Jolan. Gramm.
p. 384. See the Etymol. p. 728. 1. 44. and Koen. ad Gregor. p.
215.)
For ι: θρόδακα θρίδακα Κύπριοι. Hesych.
For ω: ἔρως ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐσρεῖν ἔσρος τό γε παλαιὸν ἐκαλεῖτο (τῷ γὰρ ο
ἀντὶ τοῦ ω ἐχρώμεθα). νῦν δ᾽ ἔρως κέκληται. Plato in Cratyl. p. 288.
Maitt.
N
98
DORIC DIALECT.
(p. 420. B. t. i. ed. Steph.) epos, Hom. II. §, 315. Theocr. xxix, 22.
(öpa, óreiλn, for pa, wrein, Gregor. p. 290. Phavor.)
oo for the common ov: as Avkóúpye, Orac. Delph. ap. Herodot.
i, 65.
D
:
h
O is inserted before v as Ayovpàr, Corinn. ap. Apollon. Dyscol.
λιγουροκωτίλης, Corin. ap. Hepliæst. p. 60. (Βοιωτιακὴ ἡ τοῦ ο
155 προσθήκη, Schol. p. 62.) πούας, Sappho. Eules θουγάτηρ dicunt pro
Α θυγάτηρ, ου corripientes, vel magis u sono ov soliti pronunciare,
ideoque ascribunt o, non ut diphthongum faciant ibi, sed ut sonum v
Eolicum ostendant: ut Callimachus, καλλιχώρου χθονὸς οὐρίας θυυγά-
™ηp, Priscian. p. 22.
(καροῦα· κάρυα. Λάκωνες. Hesych.—ούλη for ὕλη, οὔδωρ for ὕδωρ,
B Baot. Eustath. p. 23. 1. 26 ὄρω ὀρύω Ἰωνικῶς, καὶ Βοιωτικῶς ὀρούω.
Kúves Koūves, kõμа коuμa, Hort. Adon. in opovcev. So Etymol. p. 632.
1. 49. cf. Koen. ad Gregor. p. 179.)
It is rejected from the diphthong ov : as, μούσας καλεῖ μύσας κατὰ
Tηv diáλektov tǹy Aioλéwv, Clem. Alex. Protrept. p. 19. D. Paris
1641. hence the Latin musa. Consilium non βουλὴν, sed βυλὴν
appellabant Æolico genere sermonis. Lactant. i, 6, 7.
"lλą, for 'Ióλą, is in Pindar. Olymp. Od. x, 21. (others "Yλg.)
с
Y.
For a: as σύρκας for σάρκας, σύμκεσι for σαρξί. v. Phavor. Hesych.
Etymol. p. 708. I. 31. p. 486. I. 9.
For: vayd for olaywv. v. Athen. 94. F. Eustath. p. 832. l. 52.
but see also Gregor. p. 293. below, 177. B. Kißlois, (Hesiod. 'Aσπ.
224.) is sometimes wiitten kißvois. v. Tzetz. ad l. 1. p. 207. b. and
Van Swinden. specim. commentarii in Apollodori bibliothecam, in
Obss. misc. nov. t. iii. p. 81. sqq.
For λ. Κρῆτες, αὐτὰν ἀλκὴν, αὐκύονα ἀλκύονα, αὖμα ἅλμη, θεύε
yeolaι Oéλyeolar, Hesych. and Phav. cf. Koen. ad Gregor. p. 162.
For o as örvuá, Pind. Olymp. Od. vi, 95. Anonym. inter Fragm.
Pythag. p. 872. ovvμázoμai, Metop. inter Fragm. Pythag. p. 839.
ὀνυμαίνομαι, Tim. Loc. p. 1093. γυνὴ δὲ, γονὴ μοὶ φαίνεται βούλεσθαι
Delvac, Plato in Cratylo p. 284. (p. 414. A. ed. Steph.) vodwv,
156 Sappho p. 23. ed. Commel. for 2wv. ['Odvooeùs Ydvooéa fece-
runt Æoles. Quintil. Iustit. i. 4. § 16.] (σύφος, ὅμοιον, ἀσσύτερον,
Α ἄγυρις, ὕπτιος, ὕρνις, στύμα, Æolic for σοφὸς, ὅμοιον, ἀσσότερον, ἀγορὰ,
öπrios, öpvis, orтóμa. v. Eustath. p. 27. I. 37. p. 631. 1. 43. Hort. Adon.
in Liovpos. Etym. p. 243. l. 18. p. 776. 1. 47. Procl. Chrest. p. 347.
Tzetz. ad Hesiod. p. 147. B. Gregor. p. 274. and Koen.)
For w: as xeλúvn, Sappho. xeλúvia, Deut. xxxiv, 7. in Cod.
Alexandr. for xeλúma, which is in others. xeλúviov, Joseph. Archæol.
iv, 4. p. 109. D. v. Hesych.
·
(μúpov from aμúpwv. v. Koen. ad Gregor. p. 275.)
It is inserted after a: as avárar, Pind. Pyth. Od. ii, 52. avws,
P. 107. 1. 3. of Mr. Gaisford's edition
where the Reader is referred to Villuison.
Prolegom. ad Hom. p. xlix. and Koen, ad
Gregor. p. 179. J. S.
DORIC DIALECT.
99
"
Sappho ap. Ammon. p. 23. (See Schol. Pind. Gregor. p. 277. sq.
287. sq. Eustath. p. 154. l. 14. Tzetz. ad Hesiod. p. 147. A. and
below, 331. A.)
B
after о: Оvìνurig, Pind. Olymp. Od. iii, 27.
It is rejected from the diphthong ov: as opary, Alcæus p. 8. ed.
Commel. for ovpav. (in Athen. p. 430. A. it is quoted pavy.)
Zvpákoσoaι, Pind. Pyth. Od. iii, 124. for Zupákovσaι, the absence of
the being compensated by the reduplication of the o.-Bódλas,
-βόλλας,
Æolic for ẞovλñs, Plut. Quæst. Rom. c. 101. p. 288. B. Gódλa,
Gruter. inscript. p. мXCI. 4.
f. ›
[ŵyaðòv adduced by Maittaire from Epicharm. ap. Athen. p. 363.
F. as an example of the change of a into w, is a typographical error.
See Schweighaüser, t. iv. p. 675.]
Fore: Δωριεῖς ὁμοίως τοῖς ᾽Αττικοῖς τὰ ἀπὸ βαρυτόνων περισπώμενα
ἐκτείνουσιν· οἷον, στρέφω στρωφῶ, νέμω νωμῶ, τρέχω τρωχῶ, τρέπω
τρωπῶ, πέλω πωλῶ, πέτω πωτῶ. Θεόκριτος (Idyll. vii, 142.) πωτῶντο.
Gregor. p. 124. sq.
:
For o: as Newßn, Eurysus ap. Clem. Alex. Stromm. i. p. 321. B.
@pai, says Plato, was substituted for the ancient and Attic word opaı,
dià rò ópíZei Toùs kaιous. Cratyl. t. i. p. 410. c. ed. Steph.
For oa: as Bukas, Epicharm. ap. Athen. p. 313. B. for Bóakas,
Polyoch. ap. Athen. ib. C.
C
For the common ov: as μñoa, Theocr. i, 9. Aleman. p. 126.
μworkà, Tim. Loc. p. 1095. wpavòs, Sapph. p. 17. Anthol. I. 4. c. 34. D
(t. iii. p. 199. analectt. Brunck.) ßwλà, Decr. of the Byzantines in
Demosth. p. 255, 21. p. 256, 8. Theocr. xvii, 15. Callim. Hymn. in
Cer. 33. Bwλoµévwv, Marm. Oxon. Marm. iii. 1. 74. Kúpnras, ib. 157
p. 601. l. 5. s, Theocr. xi, 32. ßwróλos, Id. i, 92. Būs, Id. viii, A
77. (v. Priscian. p. 196. and Etymol. p. 815. 1. 35.) Awovтo, Callim.
Hymn. in Lav. Pall. 73. Awrpoxóos, ib. 15. woía, Ocelus and Ar-
chytas in Stob. Eclog. pp. 44. and 76. & μet̃s ovoíav kaλoõµer, eioìv
οἳ ἐσίαν καλοῦσιν, οἳ δ᾽ αὖ ὠσίαν, Plato in Cratyl. p. 276. (t. i. p. 401.
c. ed. Steph.)
For the Attic ov: Avro, Callim. Hymn. in Lav. Pall. 72. for
ἐλοῦντο. for ἐλούοντο. See above, 9. A.
For the Poetic or Ionic ov: as operi, Id. in Cer. 52. puvos, ib. 8. B
Theocr. xx, 45. Swλos, Id. v, 5. Swλar, Callim. Hymn. in Lav. Pall.
47.
γώνατα, ib. 84. κῶρος, Τheocr. i, 47. κώρα, Id. vi, 36.
(Búras, Theocr. i, 80. for Bourns. Twσai for Minovoai. v. Gregor. C
p. 112. p. 274. Hemsterhus. ad Poll. x, 124.)
DIPHTHONGS.
AI.
For η: θναίσκω, μιμναίσκω, Πolic for θνήσκω, μιμνήσκω. Εtym.
p. 272. 1. 16. Hort. Adon. βλαιτὴ, βλητή. Λάκωνες, Hesych.
100
DORIC DIALECT.
D
158
A
For o: as paλaxalπodes, Theocr. xv, 103.
For ei: as klaida, Callim. Hymn. in Cer. 45.
Pyth. Od. i, 16. @ačov, Id. Isthm. Od. ii, 69.
(φθαίρω, κταίνω, Doric for φθείρω, κτείνω, Alcaus. κύπαιρον, for
κύπειρον, Aleman. ap. Eustath. p. 1648. 1. 5. So kumaιpiokos, Alc-
man. ap. Hephæst. p. 44. Aiyaños for aïyelas, Etymol. p. 28,
1. 35. λαῖαν Δωριεῖς ἐπὶ τῆς λείας, Hesych, So ἄναιρος for ὄνειρος,
above, 152, A.)
kλat̃oтpov, Pind.
κλαῖστρον,
EI.
For n as Oeißaber Oeißabi, the Boeotian in Aristoph. Acharn.
862. 868. peis. see above, 148. B. ȧeira, of an eagle, Lycoplır.
461. where Canter. would read ἀήτου or αἰήτου. (λέβεις, πένεις,
τίθειμι, κέρνειμι, ἵστειμι, καυστειρὸς, τέθεικα, εΐρωες, Baotian for λέβης,
πένης, τίθημι, κέρνημι, ἵστημι, καυστηρὸς, τέθηκα, ἥρωες. v. Εustath.
B p. 1401. l. 34. p. 1442. l. 49. Etymol. p. 660. 1. 50. p. 675. l. 30.
Hort. Adon. p. 209.-λείδωμος, ἡ τὰ πρὸς Ζωὴν δωρουμένη. τροπῇ
Βοιωτικῇ τοῦ η εἰς τὴν ει, ὡς τέθεικα, καὶ οὐτήσω ὠτειλὴ, Id. cf. Etymol.
p. 410. 1. 6. p. 626. 1. 5.
For aι: as άpxeĩaι, Pind. Olymp. Od. xiii, 132.
For ev: as 'Excelovĩa, Pind. Pyth. Od. iii, 15.
Od. vii, 1. from 'Eλevoù, Id. Olymp. Od. vi, 72.
C Callim. Hymn. in Del. 132.
For ω: ἔξει· ἔξω. Λάκωνες. Ηesych.
EY.
Eiλetovĩa, Id. Nem.
Eiλý@via is in
For eo or ov: as Oeus, Callim. Hymn. in Cer. 57. Oevv, ih. 130,
Oevμepns, Pind. Nem. Od. vii, 122. Oeúμopos, Id. Olymp. Od. iii, 18.
Oevdóote, Anthol. I. iv. c. 4. (t. iii. p. 134.) doreur, Sarapion and
Leonid. in Anthol. t. ii. p. 291. t. i. p. 238. Oеvтóμжоv, Damaget.
ib. t. ii. p. 39. ed. Brunck. Ocúdoros, Marm. Oxon. xi, 1. 6.
pevíą, Chishul. Antiq. Asiat. p. 118. l. 3. from an Arcadian decree.
D Κλεύκικος, Theocr. xiv, 13. Θευγενίδος, Id. xxviii, 13. (Δεύνυσος,
νευ-
for Aeóvvoos, Samian for Atóvvoos. Etymol. p. 259. 1. 28. cf. p. 189.
1. 36. Κρῆτες Θευκυδίδης, Θευκράτης, Θεόφραστος, ἀντὶ τοῦ Θουκυδίδης,
ОeоKρárηs, ОεÓÓраoros, Gregor. p. 164. cf. p. 222. and Koen. on
p. 76.)
OI.
For ei: ovoipos for ovepos: Doric, Phavor. Æolic, Etymol. p. 660.
1. 53. Gregor. p. 285.
i
159
For ov: as μoioa, Theocr. i, 144. Pind. Nem. Od. i, 15. Olymp.
A Od. iii, 7. Kpéoira, Id. Pyth. Od. ix, v. 30. Médoia, Alcman.
p. 126. 'Apéłotσa, Theocr. i, 117. (µoiva, Æolic. Eustath. B. 413.
1. 9. cf. Gregor. p. 113.)
For v: Xpoloòs, Æolic. Tzetzes on Hesiod. p. 147. B.
Kʊтαιρíσky, p. 76. l. 10. in Mr. Gaisford's edition. J.S.
DORIC DIALECT.
101
H..
For e as réλnos, Eurypham. in Fragm. Pythag. p. 815. oikais
τελῃότας, ib. p. 816. οἰκῇον, ib. p. 817. σαμῇον, Anonym. ib.
p. 872. reλnórarov, Ecphant. ap. Stob. Serm. p. 332. So andov
from άeidur, by Æolic change of et into ŋ. Etymol. p. 23. l. 38.
Di.
For at as Togar, Pind. Isthm. Od. iv, 62. Toμericòs, Theocr.
i, 23. (So Rud. Græc. Lat. Busb. and Æm. Port. in Lex. Dor. but
the Oxford edition without subscribed. H. Steph. and Winterton
ποιμενικός.)
.
Of the barbarous language used by the Scythian in the Thesmopho-
riazusæ of Aristophanes.
π for φ: πυλάττω, 1016. πωνὴ, 1097.
1137. So the Ionians, above, 133. Ẹ.
S
κ for x: as σκῆμα, ἔκω, 1200. 1209. ἀπότρεκε, 1227.-So the C
Ionians, above, 98. c.
σπύδρα, 1134. κεπαλῆς,
σ for 2: as κάρισος, 1207. for χαρίζου.
χαρίεν.
καρίεντο, 1222. for
for r: as oì, 1096. 1098. (So the Megarensian, Acharn. 757.
σαμὰν for τί μήν.)
τ + for θ; as αἰτρία, 1010. ἐπιτυμεῖς, 1134, 1146. τυγάτριον,
1222. So the Ionians, above, 99. A. B. See also 5. A. and D
149. D.
πτ for φθ: as ἐπτόνησας, 1131.
e for e and ω: ξεινίγκι, 1016. for ἐξενέγκω.
for o: as μέμνησι, 1213. for μέμνησο.
for eι : as ανεγείρι, 1187.
B
PROSODY.
Breathing.
w for ov: as ễk' wdèv, 1209. (So above, 156. c.) for ëxw oùdév, or 160
perhaps ëkw dev is the right reading, dèv being for ovdèr, as in the A
Romaic. Matth.
V, 13.
The termination o is used by him very often: as ypaµµaréo, 1114.
πανοῦργο, 1123. καλὸ, γλυκερὸ, 1198. 1204.
Bisetus on v. 1010.)
γρᾷο, 1925, (See B
The breathing was marked-
1. The rough by β: (Ηλεῖοι) ὑπερησθέντες--αὐτὸ τὸ χωρίον Βαδι
ὀνομάζουσι, καὶ ποταμὸν τὸν ῥέοντα ἐνταῦθα ὕδωρ Βαδὺ ἐπιχωρίῳ φωνῇ,
C
102
DORIC DIALECT.
Pausan. v, 3. p. 149. 1. 28. (for the Doric ådù or the common ¿ðý.
D Sylburg. βαλικιώτης (ἡλικιώτης) συνέφηβος Κρῆτες. Hesych.)
Especially before p: as Ppadivòs, Sappho p. 26. for padivós.
ῥαδινός.
A Spáros, Theocr. xxviii, 11.
161
βραδινός,
Or by y: as yévro, Callim. Cer. 44. for eïλero. See above,
145, A. cf. Spanhem. and Ernest. ad Callim. 1. l.
B
Or by the Æolic digamma F. as Feλérn. (by which the smooth
breathing also was represented: Fávat, Foikos, Favip, and the like.
Dionys. Halic. Antiq. p. 16. Foirov, for olvov, Eolic, Johan. Gramm.
p. 385.) too was used for both breathings: yoxus, yéros, yoivos,
γεστία, γάδος, for ἰσχὺς, ἔτος, οἶνος, ἑστία, ἄδος, &c. and in the same
manner β: as βισχὺς, βέῤῥω, βεκὰς, βάγιον, for ἰσχὺς, ἔῤῥω, ἑκὰς,
aylor. Salmas. ad consecrat. temp. in agro Herod. p. 83. sq. ed.
Cren.
с
(v. Hort. Adon. in v. βροτός. βράκος, βρόδον, βρίξα, βρυτὴρ, Æol.
for pákos, pódov, pí≥a, pvrùp, Eustath. p. 222. 1. 4. See also 1654. 1. 22.
Job. Gramm. p. 382. 386. Gregor. p. 270. and Koen.-ẞpirшp,
βρήτωρ,
Eolic for pýrup, Priscian. p. 13. Fpúteis, Alcæus, for pngers, Lascaris
iii. p. 230. Bparía (ávažvpídas) for pakia, by Æolic pleonasm of ß.
Etymol. p. 98. 1. 4.)
Servius on Virg. p. 512. the ancients were fond of putting F
where there was a rough breathing; as 'EXévn, Felena. So in Pier.
Valerian. on Virg. p. 12. F for H, Fircus, Foreum, Fostis, Fostia.
Priscian. p. 11. "Fou for ov. and, as Astyages testifies, in this
verse, Οἰόμενος Fελένην ἑλικώπιδα.” Iil. p. 12. "The digamma F
was used by the Æolians when they allowed it no effect in metre, as
Άμμες δ' Fειρήσαντο θεοὶ, τυὶ δ' &c.” Ρώμοσαν, Γαίεν, Dionys. Halic.
1. c.
B
މ
The digamma iu the middle of a word, (as the breathing was
marked by the ancient Attics, v. 10. c.) Quintil. Instit. i, 7. 26. 27.
D and i, 4, 7.
(Δημοφόδων Λαfoκάδων, Inscription on a tripod at Byzantium.
Priscian. p. 12. dáFiov for díjïov, Alcman. ap. Prisc. p. 12. cf. p. 196.
The Eolians inserted the digamma between two vowels. So the
Latins, ovum, ovis. Casaub. in Athen. p. 117. traFo, ve Fo, for traho,
veho, Pier. Valer. in Virg. p. 12. "We use, and write, the digamma,
DaFus, serFus, cor Fus." Donat. in Ter. Andr. i, 2, 2.
162
The digamma was a musical character with the ancient writers on
A that art. Boeth. p. 5. Alyp. p. 4. 5. 7. &c. Meibom, and the inverted
digamma Alyp. p. 25. It is sometimes called diyaµµa, Alyp. p. 4.
and sometimes Siyappov, p. 21. Boeth. p. 5. digammon. (Cæsar
wished to introduce the inverted digamma, but without effect.
Priscian. p. 11. TERMINA¡IT, for TERMINAVIT, Gruter. In-
script. p. cxcvi. 4. Jos. Scalig. Animadv. in Chron. Eus. p. 119.)
(In addition to what has been said on the notation of both the
rough and the smooth breathing by 6 and y, the following examples
may be adduced: βείκατι, Laconic for εἴκοσι, βείρακες for ἱέρακες,
Hesych. The Pamphylians put ẞ before every vowel: as páßos for
φάος, βαβέλιος for ἀέλιος, ὀρούβω for ὀρούω, Eustath. p. 1654. 1. 19.
and Hort. Adon. in ppá2eo0ai, from Heraclides. So perhaps eßaoor
DORIC DIALECT.
103
ἔασον Συρακούσιοι. Hesych. ὤβεα τὰ ωὰ ᾿Αργεῖοι, Id. ὤϊον, Sappho,
cov Epicharmus and Simonides, for wòv, Athen. p. 57. D. y čavrų,
Hesych. Caninius remarks that instead of yoxùs and yê, and in-
stead of Τεπτὰ for ἑπτὰ, and Tενεκοῦντι for ἐνοικοῦντι, (Hesych.) the
true reading is Floxùs, Fý, Ferrà, Fevoikoũvri: and that the error arose
from the similarity of F, T, and T.-p. 83.-See above 161. B.
Apostrophus.
ου is elided before αι: as-ἀπ᾽ ὦραν' αἰθέρος διὰ μέσσου, Sappho C
p. 17.
Dialysis.
aï for aι: as máïs, Hom. Il. ß, 609. (dáïs for dais, Æolic. Gregor.
p. 275. See below, 302. c. and Salmas. de Hellenist. p. 319. This
resolution is Ionic also: at least ráïs is in Herodot. v, 104.)
eï for ei: as årdpeios, Theocr. xxviii, 10. So 'Arpeidas, Pind. Pyth.
Od. xi, 47. "Apyeï, ib. Od. v, 93. Aiyeídat, ib. v. 101. ed. Oxon. D
('Arpeïdns, Aiyeïdns, 'Apyéïos, Eustath. p. 28. 1. 33. Gregor. p. 284.
We have seen this dialysis represented as Ionic, above, 103. a.)
ci for o:
as χροΐαν, Callim. Lav. Pall. 28. (κόϊλον for κοῖλον,
Apollon. Synt. p. 13. 1. 29. Priscian. p. 31. p. 765. Tryphon. Gram-
mat. p. 113. öida Æolic for olda, Steph. de Urb. p. 449. πdóïov for
πλot̃ov, Arcadii gloss. mss. ap. Koen. ad Gregor. p. 273. On another
dialysis of ou see above, 154. c.)
ANCIENT ORTHOGRAPHY,
USED IN INSCRIPTIONS, ON ANTIQUE MARBLES, &c.
Г.
น
For before y, K, x: as rǹy ypany, Marm. Oxon. ii. l. 47. êxopòy B
καὶ, ib. 1. 16. τὸν χρόνον, ib.
K
For κ before δ, λ, μ: as ἐγ δὲ, ib. 1. 21. ἐγ Λυκωρείας, i.l.7. ἐγ
µèv, ii. 1. 21. See more p. 615.
Hither should be referred some compound words: as ėydelžavto,
Chishul. Antiq. p. 106. 1. 13.
163
A
Δ.
For π : κεῖνται τῶν Τρωϊκῶν θεῶν εἰκόνες ΔΕΝΑΣ ἐπιγραφὴν ἔχουσαι, C
δηλοῦσαν τοὺς Πενάτας. ˙ δοκεῖ γάρ μοι, τοῦ Π μήπω γράμματος εὑρη-
μένου, τῷ Δ δηλοῦν τὴν ἐκείνου δύναμιν τοὺς παλαιούς. Dionys. Halic.
Antiq. p. 55. See Jas. Scalig. in Chron. Euseb. p. 115.
For as AIA HANAON, i. e. díà návrwv, on a very ancient in-
scription at Rome. Jos. Scalig. Animadv. in Chron. Euseb. p. 118.
104
DORIC DIALECT.
Z.
D For σ: as kó≥µw, Gruter. Inscript. p. LXXXVI. 8. See above,
142. c. D.
M.
For v before ß, π, µ, 4, o: as ynpaiòμ Biorãs, Marm. Oxon. XL. 1.
164 10. τὴμ πόλιν, ii. l. 2. ἐάμπερ, ib. 1. 26. ἐμ Μαγνησίᾳ, ib. 1. 14.
Α ἐτάγησαμ πέντε, ib. I. 32. τὴμ φιλίαν, ib. 1. 15. So before initial
letters marked with a rough or a smooth breathing: as rŵµ doiwμ
προσόδων, ib. I. 58. τὴμ ὁμολογίαν, ib. 1. 72. ὁμ ἂν, ib. I. 55. See
more p. 638. To this head may be referred éµdeíñwv, Chishul.
Antiq. Asiat. p. 109. l. 30.
N
1.
is retained in words compounded of the prepositions év, σúv: as
Β ἔνκτησιν, Μarm. Oxon. clvi. l. 17. συνλαλήκασιν, ii. l. 23. συνκλή-
του, iv, 1. 10. σύνβιος, xiii, 1. 6. συνγενῆ, xxvi, l. 1. συνχωρήσωσι,
clxxiv. l. 8. συνξησάσῃ, xii, l. 6. συνσφραγισάσθωσαν, ii, i. 86.
ovvoppayio0n, 1. 58. And here may be placed such words as the
following: λανχανόντων, iii, I. 54. ἐντυνχάνωσι, clvi. 1. 7. ὑπολαν-
βάνωσιν, ii, l. 79. πάνκαρπος, eliv. 1. 10. ἀμένπτως, xii, l. 3. (v.
Index grammat. ad Gruteri inscript. lit. N.)
165
A
ΤΗ, ΠΗ, ΚΗ, ΠΣ, ΚΣ,
с
For 0, 4, x,, : as ANETHEKE, AMIIHITPYON, MOYNAP-
KHEON, for ἀνέθηκεν, ᾿Αμφιτρύων, μουναρχέων, Jos. Scalig. Animadv.
in Chron. Euseb. p. 121. from three most ancient inscriptions, which
Herodotus testifies that he himself had seen, v, 59–61. written in
Cadmean letters. ΠΣΟΙΚΗΕ ΚΣΕΡΟΝ, for ψυχὴ, ξηρόν. Salmas.
Not. on two inscriptions. Her. p. 30. The Greeks attended to the
sound alone of the letters: before 0, 4, X, were invented by Simonides,
D they expressed those letters by placing H, the mark of aspiration, at
the side of raud of π and к: but was variously expressed, some-
times by K and σ, sometimes by y and σ. too, sometimes by 65,
↓
sometimes by πσ. Victorin. p. 2459. ( was expressed by xo also:
as ᾿Αλέχσιππος aud Χσενοχάρες in Spon. Miscell. p. 316. for ᾿Αλέξιππος
and Ξενοχάρης.)
T
B
E.
For ko, two words coalescing: as evßperías, Chishul. Antiq. Asiat.
p. 114. l. 13. p. 125. l. 8. for èk Lußpırías.
It is retained in the preposition et before σ: as ěž Zµúpvns, Marm.
Oxou. ii. 1. 81. ἐξφράγισμα, xviii. l. 9. v. ἐξσφραγίσθη, p. 622.
l.
T.
For 0: as Eavríππоv, Marm. Oxon. i. 1. 69. but see p. 659.
DORIC DIALECT.
105
P.
For T:
as épioρкоuvтi, Marm. Oxon. ii. I. 69. 78.
75. vpéorn, CLXXIX. 1. 6. See p. 622. 663.
Chishul. Antiq. Asiat. p. 69. l. 3. 17. åpnλæιoμéve,
p. lxxi. i. 7.
E.
For
Plat. Cratyl. p. 426. c. ed. H. Steph. ov yàp n éxpúµeða, C
ảλλà e, rò madaιóv. Gruter. Inscript. p. xxvii. and Jos. Scalig. Anim.
in Chron. Eus. p. 110. MΕΤΑΚΙΝΕΣΑΙ, ΔΕΜΕΤΡΟΣ, ΚΟΡΕΣ,
for μετακινῆσαι, Δήμητρος, Κόρης. ΜΕΤΡΙ for μητρὶ, Gruter. Inscript.
p. DcccLv. 16. τῇ ἀρχαίᾳ συνηθείᾳ ἐγέγραπτο μῆτερ ἀντὶ τοῦ μήτηρ,
Schol. Hom. ad Öd. a, 275. So TеTоiveσis, μáleσis, kiveσis, for D
πεποίθησις, μάθησις, κίνησις, in a very ancient MS. Glossary. Salmas.
Not. ad Inscript. Vet. p. 39.
H
166
was the mark of aspiration both in the middle and beginning of A
words: as HO, HOI, ENHOAIA, for ¿, vi, évódía, Column. Farnes.
For as XAPHN, Gruter. Inscript. p. MXXXVI. 10. for xápiv.
For el:
as APHOY, Id. p. cv. 10. for 'Apeíov. See the Oxford
Marbles, p. 557. l. 2.
I.
For η: οἱ μὲν ἀρχαιότατοι ἱμέραν τὴν ἡμέραν ἐκάλουν, οἱ δὲ ἑμέραν,
Plat. Cratyl. p. 418. c. ed. H. Steph. So idè, Hom. II. y, 194. and
in many other places, for idé. Which perhaps gave occasion to
some grammarians for pronouncing 2ñra, ra, Oñra, zita, ita, thita.
So Clenard pronounced.
S
I
τὸ
δεῖ προφέρειν,
For v: as oλvorápiλov, Salmas. Inscript. p. 73. hence perhaps
some read "Iλg for"Yλg: of which above, 155. B.
For eɩ:
as σίσασα for σείσασα, Salmas. Inscript. p. 64. σίει and C
σiovra, Anacreon. Od. 22. ap. Etymol. p. 714. 1. 39. Savioas, Luci-
lius, t. ii. p. 338. Analect. Brunck.
(Winterton in his Observations on Hesiod relates that a certain
Greek gave the following direction for the right pronunciation of the
vowels and diphthongs:
บ
εἰ
ép' ion, ii, 1. 44.
So apeoraλuévor,
ἀφεσταλμένων,
Gruter. Inscript.
οι
)
· ὡς ι, οἷονα >TI.)
0.
τη
TU
TEL
TOL
B
For w: as ΛΟΙΟΝ, ΔΑΙΜΟΝ, ΘΕΟΝ, for λώϊον, δαίμων, θεῶν,
Column. Farnes.
For ov: as ΟΔΕΝΙ, ΤΟ, ΤΡΙΤΟ, (), ib. for οὐδενὶ, τοῦ, τρίτου, D
ΤΙΣΑΜΕΝΟ for Τισαμένου, from a Delphian tablet of antique
où.
Maitt.
0
106
DORIC DIALECT.
vrass. Salmas. in Not. ad Inscript. Vet. p. 56. from Plin. vii, 58.
167 Athenæus p. 466. sq. speaks of a cup on which the word Atorúcov
A was inscribed in these letters, δέλτ᾽, ἰῶτα, ο, ν, υ, σᾶν, τό τε ο. ἐν
Toúrois, he adds, λeitei rò v σroixelov, &c. (See Schweighäuser. t. vi.
animadverss. p. 66-68.) The Lacedæmonians were accustomed to
express refusal by the single letter o, which was called iλožévelov
Φιλοξένειον
pappa, because Philoxenus, when sent for by Dionysius, answered
by a tablet inscribed with o to signify that he would not come.
Suid. Jos. Scalig. Animadv. ad Chron. Eus. p. 115.
So in the very
aucient MS. Glossary above cited: τύτο, κοσμόσιν, πορεύο, Κόρητες,
for τούτου, κοσμοῦσιν, πορεύου, Κούρητες. Salinas. Not. in Inscript.
Vet. p. 38. So éßóλovro for eßouλorro, Hesych. and Phav. a gloss
taken, as Alberti thinks, from Hom. Od. a, 234. оníттoμαι, oỷ πεíðо-
μαι.
Bowroί. Hesych. Kópyras, Gruter. Inscript. p. DV.
с
B
Y.
For as ovyóvoto for oyóvotoi, Salmas. Inscript. Vet. p. 73.
See the Oxford Marbles, p. 661.
For ou as AYTYCTOċ, for Avyovoros, on a coin of Augustus.
Jos. Scalig. Animadv. in Chron. Euseb. p. 119. So the Boeotians
pronounced Ovyárne Ovvyárne. See above, 155. a.
D vi:
For v see Athen. p. 467. A. (but see Schwighäuser. t. vi. p.
68.)
For ẞ: as evdoμýkovтa, Corcyr. Inscript. Montfauc. Diar. Ital. p.
414. I. penult. For there are some who pronounce ßñra vita.
AI.
For e as aioliovres, Gruter. Inscript. p. cxxv. for éoðíovres.
For ? or ą: as AгAQAI TYXAI, TAI QIAIAI, Marm. Oxon. iii.
1. 2. 8. TAI BOYAAI, Gruter. Inscript. p. DV. for ȧyaÐɔ̃ Túxņ, tõ
Β φιλίᾳ, τῇ βουλῇ. See Em. Port. on Suid.”Άβυσσος.
EI.
The ancients pronounced eɩ for e. v. Casaub. Animadv. in Athen.
p. 784. Et [i. e. in the book e] Báλλe Kv0épetav-Argument of
book e of Homer's Iliad. e was pronounced et, says Eustathius, to
make it capable of a circumflex, like the other letters. So Alypius
C calls e et, Music. p. 3. Jos. Scalig. Animadv. in Euseb. Chron. p.
112. Plutarch in his treatise περὶ τοῦ ει τοῦ ἐν Δελφοῖς takes that ει
for the letter e which was so pronounced. cf. Athen. p. 453. D. F.
For n: as πicipave, Salmas. Inscript. Vet. p. 16. for énɩýpave.
δεινάρια for δηνάρια, Gruter. Inscript. cxxv. ᾿Ασκλειπιάδης, Id. p.
cv. σwreîpi, Id. p. XL. So above 158. A.
D
For : as πείονα, τειμήσατε, Salmas. Inscript. Vet. p. 21. πολείτης,
at Rome in the Appian Way. Jos. Scalig. Animadv. in Chron. Eus.
p. 115.
"The letter used to be changed into a before N, 'Avrw-
γεῖνος, Σαβεῖνος, Λατεῖνος in Irenæus: but before other letters the
L
168
A
DORIC DIALECT.
107
change is faulty, as reiμnts, (Gruter. Inscript. p. CLXXIII. 8.) veikŋ, 169
(Marm. Oxon. xxxvi. I. 4. and Timon the Phliasian ap. Clem. Al. A
Stromm. 5. p. 550. D.) which is extremely common on coins and
marbles." Jos. Scalig. Animadv. in Chron. Eus. p. 114. See the
Oxford Marbles, p. 620. eidí, Gruter. Inscript. p. DCXCI. 6. eiwvı-
kòv, Id. p. cccxxx. 5. vµeiv, Id. p. cccxv. 9. Sο εἰμείρεται, ἐπι-
Ovμei, Hesych. and xeiλia xet̃ wéλerai, kaì Пei- Priscian. (Auth.
Gramm. Latin. p. 1345.)
For v:
as yelμvaoiaрxnoas, Gruter. Inscript. p. CCCXVII. 2. B
μείωπα for μύωπα, Salmas. Inscript. Vet. p. 16. μείουρον* for μύουρον
Athen. IV. [632.] for μvovpov, Nicand. Ther. 287.
For ev: érɩmeioerai for erinevσerai, Salmas. Inscript. Vet. p. 73.
For ŋ as Te for ry, Column. Farnes. and Jos. Scalig. in Chron.
Euseb. p. 116. from a certain tablet in Etruria, in the most ancient
language of the Opici. See Append. to the Oxford Marbles, and
Lennep. de Analog. Ling. Gr. p. 35.
с
OI.
·
For w: as ηοδοι τοι, Column. Farnes. πριανσιοι ιεραπυτνίοι.
Marm. Oxon. iii. 1. 3. 5. (But see p. 527. 1. penult.) for oda, T:
Πριανσίῳ, Ἱεραπυτνίῳ.
See Eurip. Phoen. 685. (σvì ékyovo.) and the Schol. there, with D
Salmas. Inscript. Vet. p. 232. and " Majoris epist. de iotorum sub- 170
scriptione suspectà, eorumque, præsertim ex numis veterum, Græce A
inscriptis, irrefragabili perpetuoque exilio." Kiliæ 1685. 4. Alt-
dorf. 1724. 4. p. 17. sq. and Chph. de Murr. de papyris s. volumini-
bus Græcis Herculanensibus, Argent. 1805. 8. p. 37. sq.-So the
Bæotians, for γελῷοs, and ἡρῷος, and πατρῷος, wrote γελοῖος, ἡροῖος,
πarрoios. v. Etymol. p. 224. I. 36.
ΟΥ
was pronounced by the ancients for o: Casaub. Animadv. in
Athen. p. 784.-Ou Kρovidns KеXÓλWTо, Argum. of Homer's Il. o. B
where Eustathius says that o was written ou to render it capable of a
circumflex. [See above, 168. B.] So Alypius calls o ov, Music. p.
5. In an Epigr. in the Anthol. on the name of Thrasymachus,
Τοὔνομα, θῆτα, ῥῶ, ἄλφα, σᾶν, ὗ, μῖ, ἄλφα, χῖ, οὗ, σᾶν.
p. 509. ed. Steph. (t. iii. p. 264. ed. Brunck.)
From the form of the letters on the Farnese column and in other
examples produced above, the observation of Pliny, (viii, 58.) that C
the ancient Greek letters were nearly the same as the Latin letters, is
sufficiently confirmed.
On the form of the Phoenician and Ionic letters, see Jos. Scaliger's
treatise inserted in his Animadv. in Euseb. Chron. p. 110.
On the word uelovpos, Prof. Schaefer ad Il. 22. p. 54. ad II. M. 208. Heyn.
refers to Tyrwhitt, ad Aristot. 216. Valck. Hom. 4, 96. 6, 312. Paus. 3, 198. J. S.
D
108
DORIC DIALECT.
171
A
B
ETYMOLOGY.
Crasis.
a from an as räuara, Theocr. xxi, 23. from a: as rȧykloτpy,
@
τἀγκίστρῳ,
ib. 46.
from wa: as råya@m, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. t. iii. p. 94. E. ed. H.
Steph.
n
ʼn from aι e: as κηkaπívηs, Theocr. ii, 25. xyw, Id. ib. 18. kỷμè,
Id. vii, 92. «ng, Id. i,136. Khmì, Aleman. ap. Athen. p. 140. C. kia,
Theocr. i, 82. for rai ëpa. (v. Koen. ad Gregor. p. 88. sq. Etymol.
p. 201. I. 55. p. 413. I. 10. and above, p. 45.)
from ai ei: as кйπе, Id. i, 97. ii, 149.
w from a a: as тwуkioтρa, Id. xxi, 10.
from a o: as τὠστέα, Id. iv, 16. τὠνείρατα, Id. xxi, 31.
from o a: as wσropyos, Id. ii, 112. rúpyeíov, Pind. Isthm. Od. ii,
15. for τὸ ᾿Αργείου.
from o €: as 'λapos, Theocr. i, 133. repos, Id. vii, 36. &E, Id.
v, 65. xxviii, 17. (v. Gregor. p. 123. and 82.)
from ov a: as roλyeos, Theocr. xx, 16.
from ov e: as r☎ vßoúλoɩo, Id. ii, 66.
from oι α: as rävdρes in a Lacedæmonian Letter in Xenoph.
Hist. Græc. i, 1, 15. and so the Lacedæmonian in Aristoph. Lysistr.
1262. for roì ävdpes. So ☎pves, Theocr. viii, 70.
from ot at as
'Tóλot,* Id. i, 80.
from ato: as xörav, Pind. Pyth. Od. ii, 160, xgoris, Id. Nem.
Od. x, 58.
C
from aι o a: as x' & Swvis,* Id. ib. v, 109.
from a o e: as x' & 'k,* Ib. v, 72.
from a: as Twvrp, Theocr. xi, 44.
from a: as këxer', Id. iv, 19.
@
&
(* So H. Steph. but the Oxf. ὦλαφος, ὡπόλοι, χῷ ᾽κ, χὼ ἔδωνις.
On the different manners of writing & 'óλot, see Em. Port. Lex.
Dor. and Gregor. p. 86. sq.)
THE ARTICLE.
Sing. N. &, Hippodam. in Pythag. Fragm. p. 805. Theocr. i, 6. à,
D Archimed. p. 121. 1. 22.
G. T✩ the Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 834. Lacedæmonian
172 Treaty in Thucyd. v, 77. Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. p. 1089. Theocr. iv,
A 21. rãs, Byzantine Decree in Demosth. p. 255, 21. the Boeotian in
DORIC DIALECT.
109
Aristoph. Acharn. 869. Theocr. i, 20. rap, Spartan Decree c.
Timoth. &, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. t. iii. p. 98. D. ed. H. Steph. as,
Archim. p. 120. l. 30.
D. r, Archim. p. 120. l. 18. &, Id: p. 121. 1. 32. rã, Id. p. 120.
1. 30. d, Id. p. 121. l. 30. ra, Lacedæmonian Treaty in Thucyd.
v, 77. Theocr. ii, 130. d, Pind. Pyth. Od. ii, 9.
B
A. Tàv the Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 816, 817. the
Boeotian, ib. 860, 861. the Lacedæmonian in Aristoph. Lysistr.
1165. Læcedæmonian Treaty in Thucyd. v, 77. Byzantine Decree in
Demosth. p. 255, 27, 28. p. 256, 4. &c. Theocr. i, 11. for rv, Id.
ii, 12. for ÿv. àv, Archim. p. 126. l. 49. Pind. Olymp. Od. iii, 53.
Plur. N. roì, the Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 759. Lacedæ-
monian Treaty in Thucyd. v, 77. Theocr. i, 80. for oi, ib. 118. for
oï. raì, ib. 9. Id. ii, 1. Aristoph. in a chorus of the Eq. 1326. Tim.
Loc. ap. Plat. tom. iii. p. 89. B. ed. H. Steph. for ai. Theocr. vii,
59. for aï.
с
(v. Apollon. de Synt. p. 56. I. 1. Gregor. p. 110. Etymol. p. 749.
I. 23. The is thus added, even when the article has the force of a
pronoun, as Pind. Olymp. Od. vi, 87. 7oì 8', and Od. xii, 7. raì 8',
where it is referred to ai pév.)
G. Femin. rãv, the Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 795. Euryph.
in Fragm. Pythag. p. 815. Pind. Olymp. Od. i, 152. Theocr. i, 12.
táwv, Id. xxii, 161. Hom. II. 8, 54.
A. Tùs, the Lacedæmonian woman in Aristoph. Lysistr. 168. D
Byzantine Decree in Demosth. p. 256, 4. 5, 16. Theocr. i, 92. iii,
26. ŵs, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. tom. iii. p. 96. A. ed. H. Steph.
Tòs, Cretan Treaty, Oxf. Marb. 1. 17. Fragm. ap. Gruter. Inscript. 173
p. DV.
A
Top, rap, Spartan Decree c. Timoth.
THE NOUN.
DECLENSIONS OF SUBSTANTIVES.
1
B
First Declension.
-Hs of the Nominative is changed into -as, or a: -n into -a.
(iππóra, Il. ß, 336. poetic. iππndára, Il. n, 125. but according to
Eudæmon of Pelusium this form is Macedonian, used to avoid the
frequent recurrence of the amphimacer. In the gen. πódes irñóra C
pnpòs, Aratus 664.-Kóτaiva for Konaivns, an Illyrian name, ò Mú-
piλa, Syracusan. Some call the form Æolic: vepeλnyepéra, Il. a,
511. unriéra, Il. a, 175. åkákŋra, Il. π, 185. from Eustath. p. 1457.
1. 18. cf. p. 75. 1. 32. and Gregor. p. 283. iükrà, Theocr. viii, 30.
Doric for iverns, Schol. Balvμñτa, Pind. Nem. Od. iii, 92. Æolic
nominative for ßalvµhrns, Æm. Port. Lex. Pind. Benedict. in Pind.
110
DORIC DIALECT.
Ovéσr', Hom. II. ß, 107. a nom, of the Macedonian form. Æm. Port.
D Lex. Dor. ȧyλaorplaırar, Pind. Olymp. Od. i, 64. and opsorpíairav,
Pyth. Od. ii, 23. accusatives from the nominatives åyλaorpíaıra and
ὀρσοτρίαινα for ἀγλαοτριαίνης and ὀρσοτριαίνης, Æmn. Port. Lex. Pind.
izzóra, for izzóτηs, a form of speech of the Dryopes, (and so Tzetzes
on Hesiod. 135. A.) Æolians and Boeotians, Diacon. on Hesiod. p.
206. A. Phavor. in 'Evaλλay), and 'Izóra, and Meranλaoμós. Hort.
Adon. in Ἱππότα, Μεταπλασμὸς, and Μητιέτα. In αὐτὰρ ὁ αὖτε
174 Ovéor', II. 6, 107. a vocative, says Apollonius, (Synt. p. 213. I. 18.)
A is put for a nominative, according to a Macedonian or Thessalian
usage; the article in this passage evincing the change of case. Some
call it an Attic construction: but others, with more plausibility, a
poetic enallage; for the form scarcely occurs except in the Trage-
dians, as Kporída, Eurip. Bacch. in a Chorus, v, 95. The Latins
have imitated this form in poeta, planeta, cometa, &c. from πointǹS,
πλανήτης, κομήτης.)
-ov of the Genitive into -a or -ao, -ns into -as or -ap: -☎v into -ãv
or -awv: ņ of the dative into -ą or -a: -ŋv of the Accusative into
-av, -as into -ap.
B
(Gen. Aiveíā, ПņλeíƐā, Doric. v. Hort. Adon. in Пŋλŋïádew, Pha-
vor. in Aiveías, Eustath. p. 12. I. ult. p. 13. l. 1. Aiveíão, ПIndeidão,
Πηλείδαο,
Boeotian. Eustath. ib. Oldımódao, Hesiod. "Epy. 163. διαλύσει
Ἰωνικῇ, Tzetz. p. 49. B. Αἰακίδαο, Ionic, Αἰακίδεω, Attic, Αἰακιδεῦ,
Eolic, Gregor. p. 287. Meλtar, Hesiod. "Epy. 145. Doric for
Μελιῶν, Procl. θηλυτεράων, Hesiod. ’Ασπ. 10. ἐπεκτάσει Αἰολικῇ,
Diacon. p. 188. B. So Phavor. in Aixµnráwv, Job. Gram. p. 382.
Corinth. p. 271. Eustath. p. 178. l. 19.)
(Accus. plur. výupais, olic for vúupas, Priscian. p. 30. kaλais,
σopaïs, Æolic for Kaλàs, σopàs, Gramm. Leidens. p. 309.)
с
Inflection of Nouns in -as.
Sing. G. "Ya, Theocr. xiii, 7. 'Iμépa, Id. vii, 75. Avyeíao, Id•
xxv, 7. 'Epµcíao, Id. xxiv, 113.
Plur. G. Mɩvvãv, Pind. Pyth. Od. iv, 122.
Inflection of Nouns in -ŋs.
Sing. N. xoρowλas the Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 818.
'Opéoras, Fragm. Pythag. p. 868. parvràs, Mosch. Idyll. i, 3.
D 'Ερμᾶς, Theocr. 1, 77. χορευτὰ, στρατιῶτα, λοχίτα, Onatus Stob.
Eclog. p. 1. and 4.
G. Texvíra, Ecphant. ap. Stob. Serm. p. 333. 'Epµã, Tim. Loc.
ap. Plat. p. 1091. Oidiróda, Pind. Pyth. Od. iv, 467. Eurip.
175 Suppl. in a chorus, 836. Eschyl. Sept. adv. Theb. in a chorus,
A 731. Пoára, Pind. Olymp. Od. i, 112. 'Aλára, ib. Od. xiii, 17.
operẞára, Sophocl. Edip. Tyr. in a chorus, 1120. Evpúra, Callim.
Lav. Pall. 24. aixunrã, Tegeatic Inscription in Paus. viii, 52. p.
DORIC DIALECT.
111
280. 1. 20. (Brunck's Analect. t. ii. p. 130.)
Idyll. vi, 2. Evpórao, Theocr. xviii, 25. áídao,
unrao, Pind. Pyth. Od. iv, 21.
σкiρтηTα, Mosch.
σkiptηtā,
Id. ii, 160. aix-
D. ädą, Theocr. ii, 33. ¿ïdą, Id. i, 103.
Od. xi, 44. åκepoeкóµą, Id. Pyth. Od. iii, 26.
Tápxa, Aristoph. Av. 1058. sq. in a chorus.
A. ᾿Αγχίσαν, Τheocr. i, 106. ᾄδαν, ib. 130. ἀΐδαν, ib. 63. αἰχ- Β
aix-
paràv,
parar, Pind. Pyth. Od. i, 8. deonórav, Id. Olymp. Od. i, 34. ποιη-
Tày, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. p. 1095. 'Epμar the Megarensian in Ari-
stoph. Acharn. 742.
'Opéorą, Pind. Nem.
maντówią and way-
Plur. G. Ovμuridãv, ih. πрeoßevrav, Gruter. Inscript. p. dv.
'Arpeidav, Eschyl. in a chorus of the Choeph. 405. Kay,
μυκητᾶν,
Theocr. viii, 6. Hpakλeidav, Pind. Pyth. Od. i, 122. aixµnráwv, C
Hom. II. a, 152. aleɩyeveráwv, II. 6, 400.
Inflection of Nouns in -a.
Sing. G. uwoas, Theocr. i, 20. peλiovas, Pind. Pyth. Od. iv, 106.
TOλUXоpdíap, Spartan Decree c. Timoth.
D. rparéa, Theocr. xvi, 27. ed. Winterton. but in Ald. H. Steph.'s
nd the Oxf. τραπέζῃ.
Plur. G. μoioav, Theocr. vii, 37. Mosch. Idyll. iii, 66. Piud. D
Pyth. Od. i, 3. povoāv, Aleman. p. 126. 0eav, Pind. Isthm. Od.
viii, 132. Hesiod. Theog. 41. μеpuvav, Sappho p. 18. oixιāv,
μεριμνᾶν, οἰκιᾶν,
Byzantine Decree in Demosth. p. 256. 1. 7. λetrovρytāv, ib. 1. 10.
μeλcoσav, Pind. Pyth. Od. vi, 54. Eurip. Iphig. Taur. 165. in a 176
chorus. poipãv, Theocr. i, 140. Hippodam. ap. Stob. Serm. A
248. ξυμμαχιᾶν, Lacedæmonian Treaty in Thucyd. v, 79. ὁμολο-
yɩāv, Lysid. in Epist. Græc. p. 455. μovráwv, Aristoph. Av. 910.
914. Theocr. xvi, 70. μviáwv, Hom. II. 6, 469. (Boeotian dialect,
Schol.) Oupáwv, Od. a, 107. Oeάwv, ib. 14.
p.
(Νύμφαι Νυμφάων, Eolic. παρθενικαὶ παρθενικάων,-μελισσάων,
Hom. Il. 6, 87. (where the Schol. says the form is Æolic, as peλio-
σέων is Ionic. Cf. Etymol. p. 40. 1. 53.) ἐρχομενάων, ib. 88. πυλάων
Hesiod. "Epy. 383. 'Arλayeváwv éπireλλoμevάwv, Gregor. p. 271.)
Ατλαγενάων ἐπιτελλομενάων,
D. τρañézaιoι, Pind. Olymp. Od. i, 80.
Inflection of Nouns in -n.
Sing. N. apxà the Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 821. åρerà,
Theag. Pythag. Fragm. p. 833. vxà, Árchyt. ib. p. 826. yã, B
Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. p. 1092.
G. ȧperas, Metop. Pythag. Fragm. p. 837. vxas, Onat. ap.
Stob. Eclog. p. 4. yas, Byzantine Decree in Demosth. p. 256, 7.
σeλávas, Tim. Loc. ap: Plat. p. 1093. Theocr. xx, 43. åperãp,
Zeμéλap, Spartan Decree c. Timoth.
D. ȧpera, Ouat. ap. Stob. Eclog. p. 4. vxã, Pind. Pyth. Od. i, C
93. yã, Archim. p. 120. I. 29. Súla, Theocr. ii, 94.
A. ápxàr, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. t. iii. p. 93. A. ed. H. Steph.
112
DORIC DIALECT.
åperàv, Byzantine Decree in Demosth. p. 256, 18. vxàr, Theag.
in Pythag. Fragm. p. 836. yar, Pind. Pyth. Od. i, 28. 'Alavaíav,
Theocr. v, 23.
ψυχὰ,
D
V. άperà, Hymn. Aristot. ap. Stob. Serm. p. 2. vxà, Pind.
Pyth. Od. iii, 109. aeλáva, Theocr. ii, 10. oeλarala, ib. 165.
σελάνα, σελαταία,
Plur. G. åperāv, Metop. in Pythag. Fragm. p. 838. Pind. Olymp.
Od. i, 21. diadλayãv the Lacedæmonian in Aristoph. Lysistr. 983.
ψυχᾶν, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. p. 1095. νυμφᾶν, Τheocr. i, 12. παγᾶν,
177 Pind. Olymp. Od. iii, 25. åкráwv, Mosch. Id. ii, 113. ỏdvváwv,
A Hom. Il. 8, 191.
A. ảκoàp, Spartan Decree c. Timoth.
B
Second Declension.
In the singular -os is changed into -op: -ov into -w, most rarely
into -a - into -w. In the plural -wv rarely into
-wv rarely into -ay, and still more
rarely into -awy: -ovs into -ws or -os, or -wp.
(The dative is used by the Dorians for the genitive, say Johan.
Gramm. p. 381. and Corinthius, p. 82. sq. (understanding of course
that the subscribed is dropped,) as IInveɩw, IIirdw, Theocr. i, 67.
し
​178
Póλw, Theocr. vii, 149. for Þóλov, says the Schol., for the Dorians
change ov into w.)
(Dative Æolic in w without subscribed; as oopw, Hom. Phav. and
Corinth. p. 285.)
2
(Accus. plur. masc. Æolic, in -ws, Corinth. p. 293.) the same in
-os Doric. Id. p. 147.
ι
Dative plur. for accus. plur. ȧvēρúñоis, for år@pírovs, Æolic. for
in that dialect is used for v, Phavor. in dorikýv, Gregor. Corinth.
p. 292. where Koen cites from an ancient marble, rois orparayois,
Λαμψακανοὶς, καττοὶς νόμοις, for τοὺς στρατηγοὺς, Λαμψακηνοὺς, κατὰ
τοὺς νόμους.)
Sing. N. Tiμó@cop, Spartan Decree c. Timoth.
с G. Kóσμw, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. p. 1089. 'Eridaúpw, Lacedæmonian
Treaty in Thucyd. v, 77. épáßw, Theocr. xxiii, 1. vórw, Id. ii,
95. BоoToрixw, Byzantine Decree in Demosth. p. 255, 20. årОρúπw,
Ares. ap. Stob. Eclog. p. 105. oarúpw, Mosch. Idyll. vi, 2. Πει-
piłów, Bion Epigr. ii, 2. ovpárw, Pind. Nem. Od. iii, 16. Xpvow,
Callim. Cerer. 127. Melissa in Fragm. Pyth. 883. Xpvoaλakára,
χρυσαλακάτα,
D Pind. Nem. Od. vi, 62.
D. кóoμw, Archim. p. 120. 1. 29. Spóµw ib. I. 35. dλíw, ib. 1.
A 36.
Plur. G. avλãv, Pind. Pyth. Od. xii, 33. (for avλ☎v from avdós.)
ȧoidãy, Id. Isthm. Od. iv, 46. vnoάwv, Callim. in Del. 66. and 275.
(the Schol. and Suidas remark that vnoάwv is improperly used, since
it comes from a noun in -os: and Suidas makes the same remark on
Koλwváwv in Callimachus. But Mad. Dacier (from Virg. Æn. v,
826.) observes that the ancients said výon: and perhaps výon is used
Β for νῆσος, as ψάμμη fur ψάμμος, whence τᾶς ψάμμας, Aristoph. Lysistr.
1263.)
DORIC DIALECT.
113
A. ȧvēρwπws, Metop. in Fragm. Pythag. p. 839. Epicharm. ap.
Diog. Laert. iii, 11. Epimenid. ib. i, 113. 'Apyeios, Lacedæmonian
Treaty in Thucyd. v, 77. vóµws, Byzantine Decree in Demosth. p.
256, 4. Hippodam. in Fragm. Pythag. p. 810. Aéyws, ib. Tim.
Loc. ap. Plat. 1094. Mýdws, the Lacedæmonian in Aristoph. Ly-
sistr. 1255. λαγὼς, ἐχίνως, αἰλούρως, the Baotian in Aristoph. C
Acharn. 878. 879. ἐρίφως, Theocr. i, 26. ταύρως, ib. 121. ὀϊστὼς,
diorùs,
Bion. Idyll. i, 81. áλaßáorpws, Callim. Lav. Pallad. 13. róμos,
Cretan Treaty, Oxf. Marbl. 1. 17. Oeòs, Gruter. Inscript. p. DV.
παρθένος, Theocr. i, 90. λύκος, Id. iv, 11. ἀμπέλος, Id. v, 109.
pakòs, Id. x, 54. 'Epópwp, Spartan Decree c. Timoth.
Nouns in -aos are declined by -as, -a, &c. after the manner of the
first declension, as
N. 'Аркeσiλas, Pind. Pyth. Od. iv, 116.
G. Mevéλa, Id. Nem. Od. vii, 41.
Α. ᾿Αρκεσίλαν, Id. Od. xi, 14.
V.
preσíλa, Id. Pyth. Od. iv, 444.
i, 83.
-
D
179
Пpwreoiλa, Id. Isthm. Od. A
(It is doubtful, says the Etymol. p. 579. l. 18. whether Meréλas
and Aopúλas are formed by syncope, or by crasis of o and a into a
long.)
Third Declension.
In the Singular, -os is changed into -op: in the Plural, wv into
των
-ay, -as into -ap.
Sing. G. Aáμarpop, Xpúμarop, Spartan Decree c. Tim.
χρώματορ,
Plur. G. κρανιάδαν, Theocr. i, 22. αἰγᾶν, Id. v, 148. θηρᾶν,
Eurip. Hel. 384. Pind. Isthm. Od. iv, 78.
A. ¿divap, Spartan Decree c. Timoth.
с
Inflection of certain nouns in -ɩs, -ns, -ovs, -ws, -n'', -wv, -eas, -eap,
-avs.
-is] oprit opvixos, Doric:-opvis opvixwr, Aleman. Athen. p.
-LS
374. D.
opvixos, Pind. Pyth. Od. viii, 70. öprixa, Id. Olymp. Od. ii, 159.
oprixes, Theocr. v, 48. vii, 47. opvíxwv, Id. vii, 60. and Pind. Nem.
Od. ix, 44. opvixeooi, Theocr. xxii, 73. Pind. Pyth. Od. iv, 338.
opviv, ib. Od. v, 149. whence opvixoλóxos, Id. Isthm. Od. i, 67. D
Xapírav, Id. Olymp. Od. xiv, 11.
(v. Eustath. p. 1419. I. 16. p. 1439. 1. 35.
Θέμις, θέμιτος, Pind. Olymp. Od. xiii, 11.
μеρiтevoμaι, Job. xli, 6.
-ns] N. σkλnpornp, see above 146. B.
Maitt.
B
(Oéμioras, Hom. Il a, 238. Doric; for, as xápis xápidos xápiros,
Doric, so θέμις θέμιδος θέμιτοs Doric, and by pleonasm of ο θέμιστος,
Hom. Od. 6, 68. Eustath. p. 92. 1. 46. 735. 1. 52. cf. Etymol.
p. 445. 1. 18. So’Αρτέμιτος, for ᾿Αρτέμιδος, Aleman. as ’Αρτέμιτος
Oepárovra, Eustath. p. 1618. 1. 29.)
Gregor. p. 97.)
μέρις μέριτος, whence 180
A
Taxvràs, Pind. Olymp. Od.
P
114
DORIC DIALECT.
i, 154. veóras, Id. Isthm. Od. viii, 150. ẻo¤às, Id. Pyth. Od. iv,
140.
B G. ẻølāros, ib. 451. Melissa in Fragm. Pythag. p. 883. kαιvóтα-
Top, Spartan Decree c. Timoth.
D. ταχυτᾶτι, Pind. Isthm. Od. v, 12. νεότατι, φιλότατι, Id. Olymp.
Od. x, 103. 105.
Plur. N. idiótares, Metop. and πλavāres, Hippod. in Pyth. Fragm.
p. 840. 841.
G. piλorárwr, Pind. Nem. Od. viii, 2.
-ους] πολύπους, πολύπουν Attic, πόλυπον Æolic, πωλύπουν Doric, as
C in Epicharmus and Simonides. Athen. p. 316. A. B. p. 318. F.
-ws] epws, epos, Hesiod. Theogon. 120. (Æolic: Schol.) Hom. Il. ¿,
315. (see above, 154. C.) epov, II. a, 469. (Æolic: Schol. epov and
yéλov, Æolic. Tzetz. on Hesiod. p. 104. A.- "The Syracusans say
Heron for Heros. So Sophron, "Hpwv for "Hows. in the same manner
Mivov for Miívws." Priscian. p. 197. "Minonis for Minois in the
genitive, from Sallust." Id. p. 196.)
D
-ny] is inflected by a: as moμàv, Theocr. i, 7. µãves, Id. xiv, 45.
µaoì, Id. xvii, 127. opaoìv, Pind. Isthm. Od. iii, 4. ppaoì, Id. Nem.
Od. iii, 108. for operì, Id. Pyth. Od. iv, 389. (uàr for μr, opaoì,
Doric in Pindar for the common opeciv. Eustath. p. 32. I. 13.) xãras
the Boeotian in Aristoph. Acharn. 877.
181
-wr] åndìv, G. ándoũs, Soph. Aj. 636. V. åndoĩ, Aristoph. Av.
A 680. in a chorus. (ỳ ảŋdì karà Mɩrvλnvalovs, Schol. Soph.)
G. Topyous, Hom. Il. 0, 349. for l'opyóvos, from the nomin.
Topy, Schol. from the common nom. Topywr, Eustath. p. 601.
1. 43. p. 716. l. 52.)
Iloσeidŵr, N. Пloreidar, Pind. Olymp. viii, 41.
G. Iloveidāros, ib. Od. xiii, 5. Пloσeidúovos, Id. Pyth. iv, 80.
B D. Iloveidάovi, Id. Olymp. Od. vi, 48. (Al. IIoreidάwvos and Пlo-
σειδάωνι.)
Α. Ποσειδάωνα, Id. Nem. Od. v, 67.
See above, 150. A.) the Megarensian in
Tòv Пoneídav, Oxf. Marbl. p. 601. I. 2.
V. Пoσeidav, Pind. Pyth. Od. vi, 51.
i, 121.
с
Ποτείδαν (as from Ποτείδας.
Aristoph. Acharn. 798. and
Пoreídaor, Id. Olymp. Od.
'Aµvláwv, Hom. Od. λ, 258. 'Aµvoàv, Pind. Pyth. Od. iv, 223.
'Aλkμaiwν (Apollodor. iii, 7. 2. 3. 5. whence 'Aλкpaιovidav, Pind.
Pyth. Od. vii, 2.) 'Aλkµāra, ib. Od. viii, 66. 80. ('Aµvlāva for 'Aµv-
Oάora, and 'Aλêµãva for 'Aλkμάova, Pind. Eustath. p. 1681. 1. 50.
p. 1689. 1. 9. by syncope, Æm. Port. Lex. Pind.)
D
-Eas] Kрéas кps the Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 795.
Theocr. i, 6.
(by crasis, Biset. кpéпs, кpñs Doric. Gregor. p. 108. Eolic, Johan.
Gramm. p. 384. Kρйтes то крéа кρñ, Gregor. p. 165.)
-εαρ] φρέαρ. φρέατι, φρητὶ, Callimach. Cerer. 16.
182
-avs] vaõs. rães, Theocr. xvii, 90. rawr, Pind. Pyth. Od. i, 144.
A (See above, 23. C.) vãas, Theocr. xxii, 17. (vās Doric for vaūs,
Etymol. p. 605. 1. 25. väv, Dor. for vauv, Steph. de Urb. in Karávŋ.
Hesych. Gregor. p. 145.)
DORIC DIALECT.
115
Fourth Declension.
Ov in all the cases is changed for w, and in the Genitive for or also. B
Sing. N. Bus, Theocr. viii, 77.
G. rãs 'Axãs, Mosch. Idyll. vi, 1. Xapıλois, Pind. Pyth. Od. iv,
182.
A. Tàv ß☎v, Callim. Cer. 109. Theocr. xxvii, 63. Aarùv, Oxf.
Marbl. p. 600. 1. 8. and p. 667. N for ov. χῶν. ᾿Αργεῖοι τὴν συμ-
Boλǹv xwv kadoõơi, Athen. p. 365. D.
Plur. D. ẞwoir, Theocr. ix, 3.
с
A. ràs ẞūs, Id. viii, 48. Anonym. in Fragm. Pythag. p. 866.
(G. Σarpūs, Antãs, Æolic and Laconic, by addition of a to the
nominatives Zaπow, Aŋrù, Hort. Adon. p. 267. 268. A. Antwv,
'Howv, Æolic, by addition of v to the nominatives Anro, 'Hpw, Hort.
Adon. p. 268.-as Bous Bus, Doric, so xous xũs, Acc. xoõv xwv, D
Eustath. p. 1085. I. 50.)
Fifth Declension.
In the Singular -eùs of the Nominative is changed into -ŋs, and -ns
into -Єús: -ous of the Genitive into -evs or cop, -eos or -ews into evs
or -elos, or -top: -os of the Accusative into -op: -es of the Vo-
cative into -e, eũ into ʼn : In the Plural -eus of the Nominative into
-ns or -eies: -éwv of the Genitive into -ãv or -ciwv: -eñoɩ of the
Dative into -écoσi: -éas of the Accusative into -éap.
Sing. N. Priscian p. 211. "The Dorians for Piλeùs, 'Oppeùs, Tudeùs,
say Φίλης, Ορφης, and "Ορφην from Ibycus, Τύδης from Antimachus in B
i Theban. The Greek poets say -eùs for -ns: 'Avтipareùs, Tepvoveùs,
('Avriparña, Hom. Od. k. 114. Inpvovéa, Hesiod. Theogon. 982.)
Δαρεὺς from Sappho, for ᾿Αντιφάτης, (Hom. Οd. ο, 243.) Γηρυόνης,
(Apollodor. ii, 5, 10. Schol. in Hesiod. p. 310. A. ỏ Fnpúwv, ¿ Inpvo-
νεὺς καὶ ὁ Γηρυόνης,) Δαρης.” (Hom. Il.
€, 9.)
("Apŋs: Æolic, ¿ "Apeus, (Alcæus ap. Eustath. p. 518. l. 36.) roũ C
"Apevos, Ty "Apevi, ròv "Apeva, Lascar. iii. p. 279. from "Apeus are
formed "Apews, Hom. II. E, 481. and "Apnos, Il. ß, 12.)
G. Apioropávevs, Pind. Nem. Od. iii, 35. Evμýdevs, Theocr.
v, 134. xeiλeus, Id. vii, 20.
(Idomeneus: G. common 'Idoμevéos, Doric 'Idoµévevs, Attic 'Ido-
μevéws, Ionic 'Idoμevños, Serv. in Virg. Æn. iii, 122. cf. Gregor.
p. 136.)
μéλeop, Spartan Decree c. Timoth. "Apevs, Leonid. in Anthol. i, 3. D
t. i. p. 232. ed. Brunck. from"Apŋs.
Tóλeus, Theogn. 774. Empedocl. in Antholog. i. c. 86. from róλis.
(but see Sturzius's notes on Empedocles, v. 365.) 'Odvoeūs, Hom.
Od. w, 397. from 'Odvoσeús.
183
A
184
Пlepoetos, Nicand. Ther. 764. Callimach. from Пepreús. (It should A
be Пlepoios. See 185. A.) Tóλtop, Spartan Decree c. Timoth.
(Ðáµßevs for Ðáµßeos, Eustath. p. 1965. l. 24. from Hom. 'Axıλ-
116
DORIC DIALECT.
λeuș, Æolic and Doric for 'Axıλλéws, Tzetz. in Hesiod. p. 68. B.
'Odvooños, ancient Ionic and Æolic: 'Odvorcios, more modern:
B 'Oduornos, ancient Eolic: 'Oduoretos, modern: 'Odúootos, Boeotian:
'Odvoσevs, Doric and Æolic. Odyss. w. Urban. p. 88.-as AεÙs Aiós
and 'Axıλλeus, Doric and Ionic: but 'Axiλλevs, Æolic. Lascaris, iii.
p. 278. Baoiλevs, Æolic and Doric, as 'ÖSvoeus for 'Odvoσéws. Etym.
p. 189. 1. 28.)
с
(0 Socrate, Cic. ap. Priscian. p. 192. Zwкpare, Voc. Eolic for
Σώκρατες, ᾿Αριστόφανε for ’Αριστόφανες, Δημόσθενε for Δημόσθενες,
Corinth. p. 291. sq.
The Doric Vocative of nouns in -eùs is formed in -7: as Túdn, on
the authority of Herodian. Priscian. p. 211.
Plur. N. Awpins, Pind. Pyth. Od. i, 125. ed. Rom. 1515. and
D Commelin. But Steph. and Benedict Awpins, Attic for Awpieis.
άrpetes, ancient Inscript. Salmas. p. 3. for årpjes, Æolic. (See
Salmasius's notes p. 66. 67.)
185
A
A. Kλéop, Spartan Decree c. Timoth.
V. Hercule, Plaut. Rud. i, 2, 72.
с
Ὑλλείων, Dionys. Af. 386. from Ὑλλεύς. (Ὑλλεῖς ἔθνος Ιλλυρικόν.
TÒ ÉÐVIKÒV “Yλλeus. Steph. de Urb. From -eùs in the nom. come -ños
new Ionic, -éïos ancient, and also -ios, Eustath.)
B
G. Keorpāv, Aristoph. Nubb. 338. from Keorpeùs, Athen. p. 306.
D. (See the Schol. Suid. and Æm. Port. Not. in Eurip. Alcest.
448.)
D
D. Δωριέεσσι, Theocr. xv, 93. for Δωριεῦσι.
A. Baoiλéap, Spartan Decree c. Timoth.
V. Meyapñs, Aristoph. Pac. 499.
Declensions of Adjectives.
Adjectives follow the forms of substantives of like terminations.
First Declension.
Sing. N. Kαorop, Spartan Decree c. Timoth. ȧv0pwπíra, Hip-
podam. in Pyth. Fragm. p. 808.
G. ȧyalã, Theocr. xxiii, 2. Archyt. ib. p. 824. ȧv0pwπivo, Id.
186 p. 826. ήρθᾶς, Theag. ib. p. 849. συμπάσας, Id. p. 842. κοινᾶς,
A Lacedæmonian treaty in Thucyd. v, 79. 'Exevoiviap, Spartan Decree
c. Timoth.
D. μεσω, Archim. p. 821.1. 28. ἑτέρω, ib. 1. 45. ἑτέρα, Id. p. 56.
1. 24. péoq, Archyt. in Pyth. Fragm. p. 826.
A. Kalar, Theocr. i, 52. μeyáλav, Archyt. in Pythag. Fragm.
p. 832. diπλóav, Pind. Nem. Od. v, 96.
B
V. pixa, Soph. Electr. 229. in a chorus.
Plur. G. Masc. iepãv (àywvwv), Pind. Nem. Od. ii, 5.
Fem. rãv iepãv, Callim. Lav. Pall. 3. πacāv, Alcæus p. 14. Pind.
Olymp. Od. i, 21. Byzantine Decree in Demosth. p. 256, 10. ai-
DORIC DIALECT.
117
µvλäv, the Lacedæmonian in Aristoph. Lysistr. 1271. λevkāv,
Theocr. viii, 49. λɩyeãv, Id. xxii, 221. Badeιãv, Sophocl. Aj. 1222.
in a chorus. Saperav, Pind. Pyth. Od. v, 85. oeuvãv, Id. Olymp.
Od. xiv, 11. ἄλλαν (ἀρετᾶν), Crito in Pyth. Fragm. p. 857. πασάων;
Theocr. xiii, 48. Onλelάwy, Hom. Il. 6, 117, (where the Scholiast
calls this form Ionic.) peλaváwr, Il. 8, 191.
Neut. op0iv, (xvwdáλwv), Pind. Pyth. Od. x, 56.
Α. Λακεδαιμονίως, ᾿Αργείως, Lacedamonian Treaty in Thucyd.
v, 79. 'Aoavaiws, Lacedæmonian in Aristoph. Lysistr. 1246. 1252.
Kakos, Epimenides ap. Diog. Laert. i, 113. Bapßápws, Agesilaus ap.
Plutarch. Lacon. Apophth. p. 211. B. μeɣáλws, Callin. Lav. D
Pall. 5. éoλùs, Pind. Nem. Od. iii, 50. (the more correct reading is
éoλós. See above, 178. c.) ixéos, Gruter. Inscript. p. DV.
véwp, πepittàp, Spartan Decree c. Timoth.-Casaub. ad Athen. 187
p. 614. reads véop.
A
Second Declension.
-is] gà, Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 757. Toimi, Sappho.
(σαμὰν for τί μήν ; Schol. σὰ, for τινὰ, Megarensian and Doric. Β
Eustath. p. 148. 1. 38. cf. Etymol. p. 157. 1. 48. rìs revòs, by ejec-
tion of v ríos, and then this genitive ríos becoming an Æolic nomina-
tive makes its genitive ríov, Id. p. 752. l. 11. Tip, Laconic for rìs,
Hesych.)
-ns] Sing. D. Oevuepa, Pind. Nem. Od. vii, 122. (so Edit. Oxon.
&c. Doric, says Æm. Port. in Lex. Pind.-μépa, Benedict. apóą,
Schmid. Oevμópa, Pauw. and Heyne.)
A. ôµoyevã, Eurip. Phoen. 1298. 1299. in a chorus: for òµoyevñ.
-os compound.] Sing. G. Masc. aiyióxw, Theocr. xx, 1.
Fem. åλóyw, Eurysus ap. Stob. Eclog. p. 16.
Plur. G. Fem. Tavrodaπay, Pind. Pyth. Od. iii, 13.
A. Masc. Kakaуópws, Id. Olymp. Od. i, 85. éкdáμws, Chilo ap.
Diog. Laert. i, 73. ¿yyvos, Cretan Treaty, Oxf. Marbl. p. 120.
Fem. Sασνкéρкos, Theocr. v, 112.
с
Comparison of Adjectives.
Qiλos. pívraros, Epicharm. ap. Athen. p. 325. F. See above p.
145. A.
C
D
188
A
'Ayalós. κáppwv, Alcman. ap. Apollon. de Synt. p. 211. Mandri-
cidas ap. Plut. vit. Pyrrh. c. 26. p. 401. c. (as H. Stephens reads.) B
Kápρoves, Lacedæmonian song in Plut. Vit. Lycurg. c. 21. p. 53. B.
kappóvwv, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. p. 1095. kápρovas, Brasidas's mother,
a Lacedæmonian woman, in Plut. Vit. Lycurg. c. 25. p. 55. D.
Epicharm. ap. Athen. p. 363. F. káppova, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat.
p. 1095. BévтLOTOS, Theocr. v, 76.
Κακός. χερῄων. χέρῃον, Theag. in
ovos, Archyt. ap. Stob. Serm. p. 268.
Fragm. Pythag. p. 843. χερή-
Méyas. μéodwv. péodw, Leonidas ap. Plut. Vit. Lycurg. c. 19.
118
DORIC DIALECT.
p. 52. B. μáoowv, Pind. Isthm. Od. iii, 7. pãooov, Eschyl. Pro-
C meth. 630. (Pers. 705. A. J. V.) μáoooves, Callim. Dian. 102. rà
μáooova, Eschyl. Pers. 440. Pind. Olymp. Od. xiii, 162. Theocr.
xxii, 113. μacoórepov, Dius ap. Stob. Serm. p. 408.
Μικρός. μήων. μήονα, Mosch. Idyll. v, 9.
Πόλυς. πλῄων. πλήονος, ib. 12. πλήονα, ib. 3. (βέντιον, Cret. for
βέλτιον, Phav. χέῤῥονα, Æol. for χείμονα, Id. ἄσσιον, μάλλιον, Dor.
for åσoov, µãdλov, Eustath. p. 1643. 1. 32.) The Lacedæmonian in
Aristoph. Lysistr. 1262. says éλárows in the nom. plur. for the con-
tracted form ἐλάσσους,
D
189
A
Δύων· δυο. Δωριεῖς, Hesych.
Téoσapes. Térropa, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. p. 1094. Téropa, Hesiod.
"Epy. 698. TETópwv, Theocr. xiv, 16. Musæus ap. Alcidamant. p. 75.
B ed. Reisk.
氰
​The Numeral Adjective.
Cardinal.
Пlévтe. néμte, Æolic. Herodot. p. 362. 1. 20. on Hom. c. 37.
δηλοῖ δὲ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἔπεσιν, ὅτι Αἰολεὺς ὤν-πεμπώβολα, (II. α, 463.)—
καὶ γὰρ ὀνομάζουσιν οἱ Αἰολεῖς τὰ πέντε πέμπε. Whence πεμπάζειν :
(to reckon by fives: πεμπάσσεται, Hom. Od. δ, 412.) πεμπτάδος, ἀφ᾽
ἧς τὸ ἀριθμεῖν οἱ σοφοὶ πεμπάζειν ὠνόμαξον, Plut. de El ap. Delphos.
c. 7. p. 387. E. åvareµæá≥ew, Anthol. ii, 22. t. iii. p. 58. ed.
C Brunck. and reμraσrns, Eschyl. Pers. 986.
190
A
:3
B
Multiplicatory. Aekaquia, Callim. Fragm. p. 157. (ikari, î eïkarı"
eikool. Hesych. eikori, or eikari, Dor. Phavor. Gregor. p. 124.-
DTENKOVT.) So Etymol. p. 290. 1. 51. but the form is reprobated by
Tzetzes, on Hesiod. p. 150. A.
δεκαφύϊα, τὰ δεκαπλάσια. δεκαφύϊον, as it were δεκάφυον. for φύω is
qvíw in the Æolic dialect. Etym. p. 254. l. 14.
Eikool. eikari, Theocr. v, 86. Callim. Cerer. 70.
Δώδεκα and τριάκοντα are iufected, τὸν δυοκαίδεκον, Alcæus. τριη-
KÓVTWV, Hesiod." Epy. 696. Callim. Epigr. xi.
Ordinal.
Πρῶτος. πρᾶτος, Theocr. viii, 5. πράτιστος, Id. i, 77. (Doric,
v. Gregor. p. 84.)
Temporal. Terpάeves, Id. vii, 147.
(Terpάerov, Callim. ap. Etymol. p. 177. 1. 53. evos is èviavrós.
See the Etymol. 1. 1.)
Numeral Substantive.
Πεμπτάς. πεμπὰς, Æolic. πεμπάδα, πεμπάδας, Xenoph. Cyrop.
ii, 1, 13. and 15. πεμπάδες, πεμπάδαρχοι, Id. ib. ii, 3, 9. 10. πεμ-
rádos, Id. Hist. Græc. vii, 2, 6.
DORIC DIALECT.
119
(v. Jungerman. ad Poll. i, 127. and Lexicon Xenoph.)
Xiλiovraería, for xiλiería, Excerpt. Chronolog. Anonym. ap. Johan.
Antiochen. p. 6. So μvρióvтaрxov, Eschyl. Pers. 999.
Division of Nouns.
Gentile.
1
-eús. ’Ayáðŋ, an island of Lycia: the gentile name should be 'Aya-
Devs, for such is the usual termination in that country, as Пlarapeùs,
Τλωεὺς, Τελμισεὺς, Κρυεὺς, Steph. de Urb.
The Carians are fond of the termination -eùs, Evλeús. Of Méraña,
Μέταπα,
a town of Acarnania, the gentile name is Meramaios, or Meranaevs, D
according to the prevailing termination in that country. From neuter
names of towns in -a the Lydians and Carians form the gentile name
in -cús. Id.
-ηνός. the Asiatic form : as 'Αδροττηνός. and from Μαρσύα is formed
the gentile name Μαρσυηνός. Id.
-ivos. 'Aμßpakía. the gentile name in the Sicilian form, 'Aµßpa- 191
Kiros, instead of 'Apßpakievs or 'Außpaкiúrns. Philistus ap. Steph. de A
Urb. So in "Ivvkov and 'Oµøákŋ.
-aïos. 'Ayá@upra, gentile 'Aya@upoaios, according to a form not
unusual among the Sicilians: as 'Iμepaios, 'Evvaios, Karavaios. Id.
с
-άτης. ᾿Αμφιγένεια, gentile ’Αμφιγενειάτης, in the Peloponnesian
form. Ταρχία, a town of Sicily, gentile Ταρχιάτης and Ταρχιανός,
after the form usual in the country. Id.
-ώτης. Κασταλία, a town of Cilicia, gentile Κασταλιώτης : a form
prevalent among the Cilicians. Id.
-άorns. Aiov, a town of Macedonia, gentile Ateus. but Pausanias
calls them Aiάoras: (Atăraι in Pausan ix, 30. p. 305.) for the form
is Macedonian. Id.
Diminutive
Acharn. 763.
Tάooak, whence ráoσakt, Megarensian in Aristoph. B
(πάσσαξ ὁ πάσσαλος λέγεται καθ᾽ ὑποκορισμὸν,—Eustath. p. 540.
1. 22. Doric, Corinth. p. 111.)
¡
Patronymic.
Masculine -idas for -idns: as 'Aλruídas, Pind. Nem. Od. vi, 14.
-cádns and -eidas for -eidns: as 'Arpeádaιoi, (see above, 153. A.)
'ApiσTokρeídas, ib. Od. iii, 24. Konbeidas, Id. Pyth. Od. iv, 271.
ιάδας for ιάδης : as᾿Αμφιτρυωνιάδας, Id. Olymp. Od. iii, 26.
Feminine -ats for -nis: as 'Eydais, 'Evdaidos, Id. Nem. Od. v, 21. D
for 'Evdnis, Apollodor. iii, 12, 6.
120
DORIC DIALECT.
192
A
THE PRONOUN.
Substantive.
B 'Eyw.
Sing. N. ¿ywv, Chilo, Cleobulus, Periander ap. Diog. Laert. i, 73.
93. 99. Theocr. i, 14. Lacedæmonian in Aristoph. Lysistr. 982.
eywya, Id. ib. 985. 989. éyúvya, Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn.
736. 764. iì, iya, Bœotian ib. 898. iúrya, Corinna ap. Apollon.
C Dyscol.
(ếywv, éywvn,' Doric. Moschopul. p. 12. éywvŋ ancient, Eustath.
Laconic, Hesych. v. Etymol. p. 314. 1. 37. Gregor. p. 114. Eustath.
p. 641. l. 51. p. 695. 1. 26. Tzetz. in Hesiod. p. 11. B.)
G. éμeu, Hom. II. a, 88. μev, Thrasybulus ap. Diog. Laert. i, 100.
Theocr. ii, 55.
D (èµev, Doric and Æolic. Moschopul. p. 12. cf. Etymol. p. 189.
1. 36. ἐμήνη ἐμοῦ, Hesych. “ Apud Græcos ἐμοῦ et ἐμοῦς Dorice, σοῦ et
σous, et oùs dici solet." Priscian. p. 466. sq.)
[êμeũ, common to the Ionic and Doric dialects. Apollon. Dyscol."]
193 D. éµìv, Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 733. Chilo ap. Diog.
A Laert. i, 73. Epicharm. in Пoino. Piλ. p. 55. Theocr. ii, 156. Foì,
Sappho. (Eolic for μoí.)
(v. Moschopul. p. 15. Eustath. p. 839. 1. 34. Voss. in Catull.
p. 114.)
A. ȧuè, Theocr. xi, 42. (so ed. H. Steph. Tor' äµµe, Oxon. and
B Winterton. woτí µe, Ald. 1495.)
Dual. A. åµµe, Id. viii, 25. Pind. Olymp. Od. ix, 160. (Moschop.
p. 12.)
Plur. N. aues, Lacedæmonian woman in Aristoph. Lysistr. 868.
C Anonym. in Pythag. Fragm. p. 872. åµés ye, Lacedæmonian in
Aristoph. Lysistr. 1164. auues, Theocr. v, 67. Alcæus p. 9. Epi-
charm. in Пoins. Qıλ. p. 54. Callim. Cerer. 128. Lacedæmonian song
in Plutarch. Vit, Lycurg. c. 21. p. 53. B. and aµes, institutt. Lacon.
p. 238. A. B.
(äues, Doric, appes, Æolic. Eustath. p. 1112. 1. 39.)
G. åµv, Lacedæmonian woman in Aristoph. Lysistr. 168. Archi-
med. p. 120. 1. 27. Theocr. ii, 158. ȧuéwv, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. p.
1095.
D. ¿µív, Periander ap. Diog. Laert. i, 100. Theocr. v, 106. Callim.
Cerer. 122. Boeotian and Lacedæmonian in Aristoph. Acharn. 903.
D Lysistr. 1083. ápìr, Lacedæmonian in Aristoph. Lysistr. 1164.
ἄμμιν, Τheocr. ii, 35. ἄμμι, Id. i, 102. Epicharn. in Ποίης. Φιλ. p.
194 57. Pind. Pyth. Od. iv, 275. Alcæus ap. Athen. p. 687. E. Philoxen.
A ib. p. 146.
(ἄμμιν, Æolic. Eustath. p. 1112. 1. 34. ἐντὶν, ἡμῖν. Hesych.)
¹èywvn, Apollon. Dyscol. See Koen.
ad Gregor. Corinth. p. 124. J.S.
m éµélev, Æolic. Apollon. Dyscol.
J.S.
:
DORIC DIALECT.
121
A. ȧuè, Lacedæmonian woman in Aristoph. Lysistr. 95. ȧuè,
Lacedæmonian ib. 1252. and the Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn.
759. åµµe, Epimenides ap. Diog. Laert. i, 113. auue, Leonidas
ap. Plutarch. Lacon. Apophth. t. ii. p. 225. B. Archytas ap.
Diog. Laert. iii, 22. Theocr. xv, 75. Crates ap. Athen. p. 158. B.
Locr. Od. Athen. p. 697. B.
B
(aupe, Æolic for uas, Eustath. p. 47. l. 30.)
Σύ.
Sing. N. rù, Lacedæmonian in Aristoph. Lysistr. 1190. Timocreon
ap. Plutarch. Vit. Themistocl. c. 21. p. 122. D. Epicharm. ap. Plut.
vit. Poplic. c. 15. p. 105. в. Theocr. i, 2. Túya, Id. v, 69. túrn, C
Callim. Dian. 124. Chilo, Lacedæmonian, ap. Plut. Conviv. Septem
Sap. c. iv. p. 150. A.
(τούνη, Laconic, τύνη Doric, for σύ. Hesych. and Suid. τὺ Æolic
and Doric, Gregor. p. 295. rùv Doric for où, and, by addition of n,
Túvn, Etymol. p. 314. 1. 38. Schol. Hom. 11. e, 485. rúvn, Hesiod.
"Epy. 10. It is not used in prose, says Eustath. p. 573. l. 19.) [rúya,
Doric. Apollon. Dyscol.]
G. reũ, Scol. Aristot. ap. Athen. p. 696. c. Thrasybulus ap.
Diog. Laert. i, 100. Tev, Charillus ap. Plut. Apophth. t. ii. p. 189. F.
and Mandricidas in Plut. Vit. Pyrrh. c. 26. p. 401. (as H. Stephens
reads in his Epistle prefixed to his Commentary on the Attic Dialect.) D
Callim. Lavacr. Pall. 120.
(réop Cretan for σou. Hesych.)
D. TOì, Pittacus, Cleobulus, Periander, Epimenides, Thrasybulus, 195
in Diog. Laert. i, 81. 93. 100. 113. 100. Callim. Lav. Pall. 33. A
Theocr. i, 25. 146. rìv, Demaratus ap. Plut. Vit. Lycurg. c. 20. p.
52. c. and Agis in Plut. Apophth. t. ii. p. 190. Archyt. ap. Diog.
Laert. iii, 22. Callim. Dian. 90. Theocr. ii, 11. Pind. Nem. Od. vii,
9. retv, Aristoph. Av. 931. Callim. Lav. Pall. 37. Herodot. v, 60,
61. from an ancient inscription.
B
(yiv, ooi. Hesych. reiv, Doric. Hom. II. X, 201. Apollon. Synt. p.
161. 1. 2. and the Schol.)
A. Tê, Theocr. i, 5. rù, ib. 78. Aristoph. Eq. 1222. Megarensian C
in Aristoph. Acharn. 730. 779.
(rù, Doric accus. for oè, Apollon. Synt. p. 20. 1. 24. p. 136. 1. 2.
p. 125. l. 25. where he quotes es rv piλáow, from Theocr. iii, 19.
Doric for aù and σé. Gregor. p. 106.)
V. rù, Epimenides ap. Diog. Laert. i, 113. Theocr. ii, 32. Boeotian
in Aristoph. Acharn. 861.
Dual. A. vμue, Hom. Il. 4, 412.
Ꭰ
Plur. N. uès, Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 760. µµes,
Theocr. v, 111.
D. uv, Pind. Olymp. Od. xiii, 17. µµv, Id. Pyth. Od. ii, 6. 196
Theocr. i, 116. µp, Hom. II. 2, 77.
A
A. μuas, Theogn. 1100. uue, Lacedæmonian in Aristoph. Lysistr.
1078. uue, Theocr. v, 145. Pind. Olymp. Od. viii, 19. vuè, Lace-
Maitt.
Q
122
DORIC DIALECT,
B
с
dæmonian woman in Aristoph. Lysistr. 87. and Megarensian in Ari-
stoph. Acharn. 737. 739.
(iµì for vµãs, Biset. in Aristoph. Acharn. 737.)
V. vuès, Aristoph. Acharn. 862.
Ov.
Sing. G. ev, Hom. II. E, 427.
Plur. D. pìr, Callim. Dian. 125. 213.
A. è, Theocr. iv, 3.
(Ancient nominative ĉ and ös. Lascaris p. 344.)
(ψὶν, αὐτοῖς, αὐτόν. Hesych. Syracusan, Hort. Adon. in ῥάσφιν.-
è Doric for opè, Schol. Theocr. iv, 3. Doric for opãs, Corinth. p.
116. fè, avrovs, avràs, (in Theocr. Æm. Port. who does not allow that
it is put for opãs.) avròv, avrà, avrny, avrò, Hesych.)
ADJECTIVE.
Primitive.
'EKEIVOS. Sing. N. Kйvos, Sappho. rñvos, Theocr. i, 4. rýva, ib. 1.
Tñvo, ib. 8. Tim. Locr. ap. Plat. t. iii. p. 95. A. ed. Steph. Archyt.
D ap. Diog. Laert. iii, 22.-G. Tývov, Argileonis Brasidas's mother in
Plut. Lacæn. Apophth. p. 240. c. Lysis ap. Jamblich. Vit. Pythag.
c. 17. ékeivw, Melissa in Fragm. Pythag. p. 883. rývw, Theocr. ii,
60. Epimenides ap. Diog. Laert. i, 113. Archyt. ap. Diog. Laert. iii,
197 22. rývas, Id. ib. Calli. Lav. Pall. 17.-D. Thvw, Theocr. ii, 40.
A Callim. Fragm. ap. Schol. Aristoph. Av. 873.-A. Tйvov, Theocr. i,
71. Chilo ap. Diog. Laert. i, 73. rývav, Callim. Lav. Pall. 68. Age-
silaus ap. Plut. vit. Ages. c. xi. p. 602. B. Plur. N. rñvai, Anonym.
in Fragm. Pyth. p. 872. G. rýrwv, Id. p. 869. D. rývols, Id. p. 866.
rivais, Theocr. i, 11. A. Tývas, Archidamidas ap. Plut. Vit. Lycurg.
c. 20. p. 52. E. rñva, Theocr. ii, 153.
B
(v. Voss. Observ. in Catull. p. 114. Etymol. p. 321, 1. Schol.
Theocr. i, 1. Moschopul. p. 15. Lascar. iii. p. 346.)
Ovros, avrós. Sing. N. avróσka, Chilo ap. Diog. Laert. i, 73. wvròs,
Theocr. xi, 34. wùròs, Id. xviii, 22.~G. TOUTW, Theocr. xiv, 26.
Cavrãs, ib. 23.—D. avrã, Archimed. p. 125. 1. 23. r'avrğ, Carcinus
ap. Athen. p. 695. E. A. avràv, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. t. iii. p. 94. c.
ed. H. Steph. Theocr. xv, 33. raúrav, Id. iv, 53. Tim. Loc. as
above. rwür', Pind. Olymp. Od. i, 71. for raúró. cf. Gregor. p. 108.
Plur. A. avròs, Anonym. in Fragm. Pythag. p. 870. roúras for raúras,
Gregor. p. 167.
Avrov. G. air@, Theocr. i, 92. avrãs, Melissa in Fragm. Pythag.
p. 883. A. avràv, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. p. 1089.
D
Mìv for avṛòv, Theocr. i, 48. for avrǹv, ib. 143.
Niv for avròv, ib. 42. for avrov, ib. 151. Megarensian in Aristoph.
198 Acharu. 775. for rouro, Theocr. i, 150. for avràs, Sophocl. Œdip.
A Col. 43.
DORIC DIALECT.
123
(avs, avròs, Cretan and Laconic. ǎvda, aurn, Cyprian. yío, avrov.
γῷ, ἑαυτῷ. (See above, 162. B.) εἰμὶν, ἑαυτόν. ΐν· αὐτὴν, αὐτόν.
Cyprian. Hesych. So Phavor. and roúras Doric for raúras.-povto
Macedonian for Touro. Hesych.
μὶν αὐτὸν αὐτὴν αὐτό.----νὶν αὐτὸν αὐτάς. Suid. who cites Sophocl.
Edip. Col. (Schol. ȧvrì rov avrás.) and Electr, 627. where viv is for
αὐτό.)
B
Derivative.
'Eμós. ȧpòs, Lacedæmonian in Aristoph. Lysistr. 1183. Pind.
Olymp. Od. x, 10. éμóoya, Lacedæmonian woman in Aristoph.
Lysistr. 105. éµáya Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 775.
C
Σός. τεὸν, Τheocr. ii, 116. τεᾶς, Pind. Οlymp. Od. xi, 11. τεᾷ,
Aristoph. Av. 930. reaïs, Pind. Pyth. Od. i, 17.
(reol ooi. Hesych. reolo σov.
1. 30.)
Hesych. and Apollon. Synt. p. 160.
'Hμérepos. åμérepos, Theocr. ii, 31. Spartan Decree c. Timoth.
ȧuòs, Theocr. v, 108. ápòs, Pind. Pyth. Od. iv, 48. åpµoỡ, Gruter.
cccci, 17. àµ, ib. 14. åuas, Chishul. Antiq. Asiat. p. 115. I. 23.
dµğ, Id. p. 121. 1. 7. dµwv, Id. p. 121. l. 12. dµàv, Oxf. Marbl. p.
603. 1. 14.
"Yμérepos. vµòs, vµai, Pind. Pyth. Od. vii, 15.
D
(ἀμοῖς ἡμετέροις and νῖκαι ὑμαὶ; ὑμῶν νῖκαι, Schol. Pind. ὑμὴν for
ὑμετέραν from Iliad. e, 489. ὑμὰ for τὰ ὑμέτερα from Odyss. a, 375.
ȧμòy, i. e. Яμéтepov, warépa from Il. 2, 414. Eustath. p. 575. l. 39.)
Compounded.
Eavrãs, Agesilaus ap. Plut. Apophth. p. 191. A. davrã, Archimed.
p. 134. l. 50. čavràv, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. p. 1089.
ταλικαύτα,
Tav, ib. 1. 37.
Archimed. p. 120. 1. 47. ταλικοῦτον, ib. I. 23. ταλικαύ-
τοιαύταν, ib. I. 38.
Varied in gender.
Zráμvos is masculine with the Peloponnesians, feminine with the
Athenians. Sext. Empir. adv. Mathem. i, 148. See above, 37. B.
Tápixos neuter with the Attics, masculine with the Peloponnesians.
Id. ib. sect. 187. See 38. c.
Heteroclisis, (or variation of declension.)
Of the contracted form.
'Оλожа‡ñ. -оos. åπλóos. Genit. årλãp, Spartan Decree c. Timoth.
199
A
Páμμos (which is feminine, áµµos ¿λíyn, Wisd. vii, 9.) is found C
masculine in Archimedes, rou páμμov, p. 120. 1. 18. 23. 29. p. 125.
1. 4. 5. 6. 12.
し
​B
Ꭰ
124
DORIC DIALECT.
σεις. ἀνθεμόεις, Plur. Accus. ἀνθεμεῦντας, Anacreon in Excerpt.
Athen. ap. Casaub. Animadv. p. 782.
-ήεις. τολμάεις, Pind. Pyth. Od. iv, 158. κνισσάεσσα, Id. Olymp.
200 Od. vii, 145. aiyλãev, Id. Pyth. Od. iv, 411. pwvãev, Id. Isthm. Od.
A iv, 68. Terpaéroas, Id. Olymp. Od. vi, 80. Kvioävrt, Id. Isthm. Od.
iv, 112. alyλavra, Id. Pyth. Od. ii, 19. Tunevres, Id. Isthm. Od. iv,
11. Texvάevres, Anthol. l. i. c. 1. t. ii. p. 38. ed. Brunck. pwvãvra,
Pind. Olymp. Od. ii, 152. áλкãvras, Ib. Od. ix, 110.
Ολιγοπαθές. ἥμισυς. τᾶ ἡμισέα, Archimed. p. 48. 1. 43.
B
above, 178. B.
δάμαλις, and δαμάλη. δαμάλαι, Τheocr. iv, 12. (δαμάλη, Doric,
C Corinth. p. 117. Poetic, Schol. Theocr. i, 75.)
Of the Simple Form.
Redundant.
In the Nominative : μνημοσύνη, and μνημόνη, ὦ μναμύνα, Laceda-
monian in Aristoph. Lysistr. 1250. (Mvapooúva, Kuster.")
ψάμμος, and ψάμμη. τᾶς ψάμμας, Id. ib. So νῆσος and νήση: see
201
A
Defective.
D
Aptotes. ἁ μορφὼ, τᾶς μορφὼ, τὰν μορφώ. ἃ ἐστὼ, τῷ ἐστὼ, τὸν
éorú. Archyt. ap. Stob. Eclog. p. 81.
Movoyev, in -ns: for the most part ending in a substantive.
Sing. N. åpμarnλáras, Pind. Pyth. Od. v, 154. 'Оλvμπiovíкas, Id.
Olymp. Od. vi, 6.
G. xaλkeoμirpa, Pind. Nem. Od. x, 170. катоукepáλа, Aristoph.
Nub. 335. 'Oмvμmiovíka, Pind. Pyth. Od. x, 21. πodvrepéλa, Id.
Nem. Od. iii, 16, 17.
B
Yevdǹs and Peõdis, Pind. Nem. Od. vii, 72. whence the superlative
Yeudíoraros, on which above, 31. B.
In the oblique cases: θέμις, θέμιτος and θέμιστος. See 3rd de-
clens. Doric: 180. A.
D. ȧrepreкóμg, Pind. Pyth. Od. iii, 26. кvavoxaira, Antimachus.
A. 'OXvµπιovíкav, Pind. Olymp. Od. viii, 23. άкeipeкóμav, Id.
Isthm. Od. i, 8. xaλкoáрav, ib. Od. v, 51.
V. άкаμатоуáρμav, Pindar. (for åкaμaroɣápμa, to avoid cacophony.
Lascaris iii, p. 182. who says also that Kvavoxaira is used, as above,
by Pindar for kvavoxairy, to make a dactyl. ib. p. 181.)
Plur. G. Savλodpoμav, Pind. Pyth. Od. x, 14. Opaovμaxar, Id.
C Nem. Od. iv, 101. χαλκοαρᾶν, Id. Isthm. Od. iv, 108. ἐριβρεμετᾶν,
ib. 78. πupɩyeverav, Eschyl. Sept. c. Theb. 213. in a chorus. evye-
verav, Eurip. Phon. 1514. in a chorus.
(Æm. Port. in Lex. Pind. derives Earboкopāv, Nem. Od. ix, 40.
from ξανθοκόμης, as does Benedict. or from ξανθόκομος.)
" and Brunck also. J. S.
¿
DORIC DIALECT.
125
Varying.
Zeus. N. Zav, Pythagoras, Epitaph of Jupiter in Porphyr. de Vit. D
Pyth. c. 17. extr. p. 11. Zàs, Pherecyd. ap. Clem. Alex. Stromm.
vi. p. 621. a. Ais, in Rinthon. (Urban. Gramm. p. 91.) ßdeùs, in the 202
ancient comedians. (Urbanus, ib.) Aav, Epicharm. ap. Athen. p. A
320. c. as Petitus reads, Miscell. vi, 7.
G. Zavòs, Anonym. (Urban. Gramm. ib.) Theocr. vii, 93. Aavòs,
Corinna. (Urbanus, ib.)
A. Zāva, Callimach. ap. Plut. de plac. philos. i, 7. p. 880. E.
Zñy, Callim. and another poet. ib. (Urbanus, ib.) Zevv, Æschrion.
ap. Athen. p. 335. C. Toũ Zéos, Tŷ Zéi, Tòv Zéα, ancient Greek ;
Znvòs, Znvì, Zñva, later and more familiar. Sext. Empir. adv. Ma-
them. i, 177. cf. sect. 195.
(N. Aìs, Zǹv, Zàv, Zàs, Zǹs, and Boeotian Zevs and Aáv. A. Zevv, B
in Polycrates, the Sophist. Eustath. p. 1387. 1. 28.)
See
yvvý. yvvà, Theocr. ii, 44. Pind. Pyth. Od. xi, 34. ßáva.
above, 139.
Xeíp. Sing. G. xnpòs, Alcman.
Plur. A. xéppas, Theocr. xxviii, 9.
(For yvvałka, yuvǹv, Sicilian, Corinth. p. 159. Pherecrat. ap. C
Etymol. p. 243. 1. 24. yavǹy, in Joh. Gramm. p. 381. yávav, Koen.
on Gregor.)
(χεὶρ is sometimes declined with e instead of ec: whence χέρνιβα,
Hom. Od. a, 136. sometimes with n: xnpòs, Alcman. xeppòs, Æolic.
Eustath. p. 110. l. 37.)
Sópv. Plur. A. Sópn, Eurip. Rhes. 274. as if from Sópos, dópeos.
γόνυ. γόνα Æolic for τὰ γόνατα, Steph. de Urb. in Γόννοι.
μέλας, τάλας. Æolic μέλαις, τάλαις, (see above, 153. D.) whence D
the feminines μέλαινα, τάλαινα.
F
Breathing.
The Dorians, and especially the Eolians, were fond of the smooth
breathing this appears from the pronouns above mentioned; äµµes,
ἀμὶν, ἄμμιν, ἄμμι, ἀμὲ, ἄμμε, ὔμμες, ὔμμιν, ὔμμι, ὔμμας, ὔμμε, ἀμός.
:
(See 193. D. Apollon. Synt. p. 44. 1. 23. Biset. on Aristoph.
Lysistr. 1271. Acharn. 759. Eustath. p. 27. 1. 38. "Yopas an Æolic
proper name; on which account it has the smooth breathing: whence
the patronymic 'Yopádns, Æolic Yopádios, Id. p. 13. 1. 45. The
letter v is called up by the Eolians, who give it the smooth breathing,
according to their custom. Id. p. 1192. 1. 20. See also p. 951. 1. 7.
p. 47. l. 30. p. 1112. l. 34. Suid. in vµµes. Schol. Theocrit. i, 1.)
Quantity.
A
1
203
A
B
C
с
is lengthened for e of the Pronoun; for ŋ, w, ov: in the Genitives D
-αο, άων.
126
DORIC DIALECT.
᾿Αλλ' ἀφίκευ τὸ ποτ' ἀμὲ, καὶ ἑξεῖς οὐδὲν ἔλασσον, Τheocr. xi, 42.
Αδύ τι τὸ ψιθύρισμα καὶ ἁ πίτυς, αἰπόλε, τήνα, Id. 1, 1.
Αἰεὶ οἱ περὶ τύμβον ἀολλέες εἴαρι πράτῳ, Id. xii, 30.
Τῷ χαρίεντος Ὕλα, τῶ τὸν πλοκαμῖδα φορεῦντος, Id. xiii, 7.
Τῆνο Λυκαονίδαο, τὸ καὶ μακάρεσσιν ἀγαστὸν, Id. i, 126.
Ωρσεν ἐπὶ πλατὺν οὐδὸν, ὅθι σταθμὰ κοῖλα θυράων, Id. xxiv, 15.
It is shortened for e, seldom for ov: in the Accusative Plural -as
B of the Article, of the Noun Substantive and Adjective, and of the
Pronoun Substantive and Adjective.
Δέμνιον ᾿Αρτάμιδος, Pind. Nem. Od. i. Str. 1. v. 3.
Τόξον ἐπερχόμενον πρότεροι πόδες ἱππότα φηρὸς, Arat. Phænom. 664.
Τίτυρ' ἐμὶν τὸ καλὸν πεφιλαμένε, βόσκε τὰς αἶγας, Τheocr. iii, 3.
Λυπῇ, τὰν ἀΐδαο πύλαν (ναὶ Μοῖρας) ἀραξεῖ, Ιd. ii, 160.
Ως τοι ἐγὼν ἐνόμενον ἂν ὤρεα τὰς καλὰς αἶγας, Id. vii, 87.
Καὶ Σμύρνην· πάντως, Κύρνε, καὶ ὕμμας ὀλεῖ, Theogn. 1100.
Βώσκονται κατ᾿ ὄρος, καὶ ὁ Τίτυρος αὐτὰς ἐλαύνει, Theocr. iii, 2.
(Ἠϋκόμους θ' ῾Αρπυίας, ᾿Αελλώ τ' Ωκυπέτην τε, Hesiod. Theogon.
267. where the Scholiast says that Hesiod has made ῾Αρπυίας short
according to the custom of the Doric dialect, in which -as final of
accusatives is shortened.)
204
Α
C
I
D is made long in the pronouns ἐμὶν, τίν.
Κοὔτε τι τῆνος ἐμὶν ἐπεμέμψατο μέσφα τοι ἐχθὲς, Theocr. ii, 144.
Η ρά γέ τοι μυσαρὰ καὶ τὶν ἐπίχαρμα τέτυγμαι; Ib. 20.
It is made short in ἄμμι, ἄμμιν, ὔμμι, ὔμμιν, φίν.
Ἤδη γὰρ φράσδει πάνθ᾽ ἅλιον ἄμμι δεδύκειν, Τheocr. 1, 102.
Θέστυλι, ταὶ κύνες ἄμμιν ἀνὰ πτόλιν ὠρύονται, Id. ii, 35.
Αἰνεία τε καὶ Εκτορ, ἐπεὶ πόνος ὔμμι μάλιστα, Hon. II. 2, 77.
Χαίρε θ'· ὁ βωκόλος ὔμμιν ἐγὼ Δάφνις οὐκέτ᾽ ἀν' ὕλαν, Τheocr. i, 116.
Ἰοδόκους ἐφόρησαν, ἀσύλωτοι δέ φιν ὦμοι, Callim. Dian. 213.
(v. Eustath. p. 1112. 1. 34. Hort. Adon. in άμμιν. Lascaris iii. de
Pronom. p. 344.)
205
A
B
Υ
C
is made long in τύνη.
Σχέτλιοι, οἷς τύνη χαλεπὴν ἐμμάξεαι ὀργὴν, Callim. Dian. 124.
Accent.
It is frequently removed, when a word is altered: either back-
ward, as ẞáva, see above, ß for y, 139. c. ĕywya, (as the Attic
D ἔγωγε,) see above 192. B. or forward, as σκληροτὴρ, see p
146. B.
for 6,
+
It is changed; especially in Pronouns; when a word is altered;
as ἁμές 'γε, ὑμέ: when both the word and the breathing are al-
tered: as ἀμίν.
206
It is both removed and changed: with the alteration of a word;
A as ἅμες, ἅμμε, ὕμμιν, ὕμμε.
DORIC DIALECT.
127
With the alteration of both word and breathing; as åµes, äµµes,
ἄμμιν, ἄμμι, ἄμμε, ὔμμες, ὔμμίν, ἔμμι, ὄμμας.
(v. Apollon. Synt. p. 125. Aavλis is oxytoned, Avλis barytoned,
after the Æolic manner. Steph. de Urb. So Eustath. p. 274. 1. 21.
"Adavis and Onẞavis have the Eolic accent. Steph. de Urb. in "Adava. B
"Apeus in the nominative in Alcæus, and barytoned, as being an Æolic
word for it is peculiar to the Eolians to use the grave accent.
Eustath. p. 518. l. 37.)
:
(reiv is by some paroxytoned, Herodot. v, 60, 61. by others oxy-
toned, reïv, Aristoph. Av. 931. Callim. Lav. Pall. 37.)
(μv, (so some copies of Homer in Eustathius's time, Od. a, 166.)
hμwv, μas, were made enclitic by the ancients, says Eustathius, not
by resting their accent on a preceding word, but by throwing back
their accent on their own penultima. p. 1407. l. 40.º)
THE VERB.
Substantive.
Indicat. Pres. Sing. First P.
p. 18.
éppì, Theocr. xx, 32. Sappho
Third. evri, Eurypham. in Fragm. Pythag. p. 813. Theocr. i, 17.
Plur. First eiµès, Id. ii, 5. Lacedæmonian in Plut. Lacon. Apophth. D
p. 234. F. éµèv, Callim. Soph. Electr. 21.
C
(v. Eustath. p. 110. l. 39. Gregor. p. 128. Eustath. p. 1457. 207
1. 49. Schol. Sophocl. Etymol. p. 381. l. 45.)
A
Third évrì, Lacedæmonian Treaty in Thucyd. v, 77. Timocreon
ap. Plut. Vit. Themistocl. 21. extr. p. 122. F. Theocr. iv, 52. Pind.
Pyth. Od. v, 132. πάpevti, Melissa in Fragm. Pythag. p. 883. B
TаρéοVTI, Epicharm. ap. Athen. p. 363. F. (évrì, eioí. Hesych.)
Imperf. Sing. Third is, Theocr. i, 92. v, 10. Epicharm. ap. Athen.
in marg. p. 362. B. πaρñs, Philoxen. ap. Athen. p. 147. B.
μes, Lacedæmonian C
Plur. First hoμev, (read ñoµev) Id. ib. E.
song in Plut. Vit. Lycurg. c. 21. p. 53. B.
Third, Epicharm. ap. Athen. p. 286. B. Lacedæmonian in
Aristoph. Lysistr. 1262. 1 Sam. xxi, 6. 1 Kings v, 15. évñv, Epi-
charm. ap. Athen. p. 307. C. évñs, Id. p. 306. A. and 326. E.
(See Hort. Adon. in v and a. Phavor. in v.-s Doric for v, D
third pers. sing. Aleman. as in the first pers. plur. of verbs the final
vis changed into o in the Doric Dialect, Teжоinкaµes, λéyoμes, &c.
v for oav in Hesiod. Theogon. 321. is said to be a form of the
ο Ιστέον δὲ, ὅτι, ἡνίκα ἔστι λέξις τε-
τράχρονος, οὐκ ἀναπέμπει τῇ προηγουμένῃ
λέξει τόνον, ἀλλὰ τῇ προηγουμένῃ συλ-
λαβῇ, ἄνθρωπος ήμων, ἔτυψας ήμας
ἐπειδὴ οὐδέποτε πρὸ τεσσάρων χρόνων
τόνος πίπτει. Arcadius Περὶ τόνων. edited
by Mr. Barker at Leipsig, 1820. p. 139.
115. J.S.
128
DORIC DIALECT.
208 Boeotians, who joined verbs in the singular with nouns in the plural.
A Eustath. p. 1892. 1. 44. cf. Gregor. p. 118. Biset. in Aristoph.
Lysistr. 1262. ἦν for ἦσαν by syncope of σα, Hesiod ἔργ. 150.
Soph. Trach. 529. Moschop. on Hesiod. v. Suid. in ȧuaxía. Æm.
Port. Lex. Ion. in woopavтo.)
ὤσφραντο.)
Indicat. Fut. 1. Sing. 2. oon, Theocr. x, 5.
3, eoeiraι, Hippod. in Fragm. Pyth, p. 807. (Eolic from éσovμai,
B Eustath. p. 1865. 1. 60.) éaoeirai, Archimed. p. 124. 1. 26. Theocr.
vii, 67. ὑπεσσεῖται, Id. v, 56.
Plur. 1. éσσóμeola, Lacedæmonian song in Plut. institut. Lacon.
p. 238. B. but éσoóμela, Id. Vit. Lycurg. c. 21. p. 53. B.
3. ἐσοῦνται, Lacedæmonian Treaty in Thucyd. v, 77. ἐσσοῦνται,
C Archimed. p. 124. 1. 22.
D
209
A
Imperat. Pres. Sing. 3. rw, Psalm civ, 31. 1 Corinth. xvi, 22.
(éérw, by analogical crasis eirw, and by a change of the penultima
customary in the Doric dialect ήτω, as φιλήτω and νοήτω, Doric for
φιλείτω and νοείτω. Eustath. p. 1411. 1. 22. εἰμὶ, ἦν the imperf. εἰς
ěvtos, ë0i, ëтw, and by change (by epectasis or elongation, Suid.)
ήτω. or thus ; εἰμὶ ἦν ἧς ἦ, imperative ᾖ, the third person ἤτω, Hort.
Adon. and Suidas: or from eш vпáρxш. hov hes he. and the impe-
rative ἔε, ἐέτω, and by crasis of the two ee into η ήτω, Suidas.)
ทุ
Subjunct. Pres. Plur. 1. &ues, Theocr. xv, 9.
3. vri, Callicratid. ap. Stob. Serm. p. 426.
p. 121. l. 42. Cretan Treaty, Oxf. Marbl. 1. 14.
Evri, Archimed.
Infinit. Pres. epev, Lysid. in Fragm. Pythag. p. 877. Theocr.
xxv, 116. ěµµev, Pind. Pyth. Od. iv, 174. epevai, Hom. Il. y, 40.
eppevaι, Pind. Olymp. Od. i, 52. (Doric. Phavor.) μev, Megaren-
B sian in Aristoph. Acharn. 771. Byzantine Decree in Demosth. p.
256, 10. Lacedæmonian Treaty in Thucyd. v, 77. 79. Theocr. iii,
8. évñμev, Anonym. in Fragm. Pythag. p. 868. éπñμev, Diotogen.
ap. Stob. Serm. p. 251. Taρñμev, Archyt. in Fragm. Pythag. p.
827. nueval, Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 775. ues, Theocr.
C vii, 86. (Doric. Schol.) eluev, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. p. 1089. Ar-
chimed. [p. 120. 1. 18. Philol. ap. Stob. Eclog. p. 49. Theogn.
954. μereiμev, Archyt, ap. Stob. Eclog. p. 82. ovveiμev, Hippo-
dam. in Fragm. Pythag. p. 811. eper, Agrigentine Decree, Gruter.
p. cccci. 1. 10.
D
210
A
Fut. 1. éσeïolai, Cleobul. ap.. Diog. Laert. i, 93. éσσet̃oÐα!,
Archim. p. 127. 1. 17.
Adjective.
Mode of contracting.
Verbs in -áw contract their terminations into n for a: as poltys,
B Theocr. xi, 22. τολμῇς, Id. v, 35. ἐσορῇς, Id. i, 90. φοιτῇ, id. ii,
98. ἐσορῇ, Id. i, 87. ποθορῇ, Id. xv, 12. ἐρῇ, Id. vii, 97. ἐρευνῇ, ib.
P ПOλÚKλAUTOS σeîral, Eurip. Iphig. in Aul. 782. in a chorus. J. S.
DORIC DIALECT.
•
129
45. ὀπτῇ, Bion Idyll. vi, 12. ὁρῆτε, Theocr. v, 110. ἐσορῆτε, ib. 3.
ἐφοίτη, Id. ii, 155. ἐφύσση, Id. xix, 3. ἐτρύπη, Id. v, 42, ὅρη, Id. vii,
50. épúrŋ, teipğole, Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 800. 834.
ovore, Boeotian in Aristoph. ib. 863. atyny, Epicharm. ap. Athen. p.
363. r. Piñola, Anonym. in Pythag. Fragm. p. 86. kvßeрvñσbai, C
Crito ib. p. 854. (See above, 121. C.)
(σιγῆν for σιγᾶν. So διψῆν, πεινῆν, for διψᾷν, πεινᾷν. Corinth. p.
104-106. cf. Etymol. p. 201. l. 52. p. 352. 1. 5. and Koen. ad
Gregor. 1. 1.)
So λáw, (Doric for ééλw,) Aw, Lacedæmonian in Aristoph. Lysistr.
980. Ans, Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 749. 766. Lacedæmo- D
nian woman, Lysistr. 95. Theocr. i, 12. Lacedæmonian song in Plut.
Vit. Lycurg. c. 21. p. 53. B. Epicharm. ap. Diog. Laert. iii, 11. Xã,
Ib. Aristoph. Lysistr. 1165. Añṛe, Lacedæmonian ib. 1107. Xwµeola,
Ib. 1164. (where Koen. ad Gregor. p. 115. would read λ@ues.)
(Añs Doric for féλeis, Corinth. p. 114. As Doric by apheresis of
the syllable Oe. Schol. Theocr. i, 12. v. Æm. Port. in Lex. Dor.)
211
Or into -ev, as if from -éw, (see above, 120. D.) as nyáπevv, A
Theocr. Epigr. xix, 4. åvnpúrevv, Id. Idyll. i, 81. yeλeñoa, ib. 36.
ποθορεῦσα, Id. v, 85. ὀπτεύμενον, Id. vii, 55. χασμεύμενος, Id. iv, 53.
-ao into a for w: as πeivävti, Theocr. xv, 48. ỏτтävτes, Epicharm.
ap. Athen. p. 309. F. ovoävres, Bœotian in Aristoph. Acharn. 868.
The verb θεάομαι contracts the vowels ea and cae into a : as θᾶσθε,
Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 770. Oaσoeiode, Callim. Cerer. 3. B
Oãoal, Epicharm. ap. Athen. p. 86. A. Sophron. ib. p. 106. E.
Theocr. 1, 149. θάσασθαι, Id. ii, 72. θασόμεναι, Id. xv, 23.
(0ãøde, Dor. for beãode, Gregor. p. 101. See Koen. -ãoai, Dor.
for θεάσαι, Phavor. “ ex θασσεῖσθε faciendum est θαεῖσθε aut etiam
Oάonole." Frischlin. in Callim. for Oeáσeo0e.)
Verbs in -éw change ɛɩ into ʼn : as μarns, Theocr. xxix, 15. ed. H.
Steph. (ed. Oxon. μars.) Karn, 1 Kings xiii, 11. ed. Rom. (as
above, nen for dee. but Ed. Complut. Ven. Loud. karyket.)
с
The same verbs are terminated in -άw, t," as érawi, Aristoph.
Lysistr. 198. adikiw and µerpiô, Tabul. Heracleens. i, 1. 60. ii, l. 18.
45. (so ῥογκιῆν· ῥέγκειν. Επίχαρμος. Hesych. v. Koen. ad Gregor.
p. 104. sq.)
(The two ee of the third pers. sing. of the imperf. of verbs in -éw
are in the Doric dialect, which the ancient Attics use, contracted into
η: as ἔπλην, ἔῤῥην, for ἔπλεεν, ἔῤῥεεν, Heraclides ap. Εustath. p.
1892. 1. 39. εἴτω, imperative, Doric ἤτω. φιλήτω, νοήτω, for φιλείτω,
voeirw, Id. p. 1411. 1. 22. Verbs of the first conjugation in the indi-
cative present are by the Æolians expressed with η, ἀδικήω, ποθήω.
So καλῶ• Ionic καλέω· Æolic καλήω· Cyprian καλήξω. Εtyιnol. p.
485. 1. 41.)
:
ov into ev most frequently as adikeuμev, Mandricid. ap. Plut. Vit.
Pyrrh. c. 26. p. 401. c. Boußevoi, Sapph. p. 18. Oopußevot, Theocr.
xxi, 5. wµáprevr, Sing. Id. ii, 73. Plur. Id. xxv, 111. pópevr, Mena-
¶ ¿ykoviậv for ¿ykoveîv, Lacedæm. Aristoph. Lysistr. 1311. J.Ś.
Y
ὑμνιῶ for ὑμνέω, ib.1305. J.S.
Maitt.
R
130
DORIC DIALECT.
καλεῦσα,
lippid, ap. Athen. p. 651. F. kaλevoa, Theocr. vi, 7. popevvros, Id.
xiii, 7. ποιεῦντα, Id. vi, 31. ἀνθεῦσαν, Id. v, 56. ἀτιμαγελεῦντες, Id.
D ix, 5. λαλαγεῦντες, Id. vii, 139. μοχθεῦντας, Id. x, 56. καλεῦμαι, Id.
ii, 125. αἰτεύμεθα, Id. xxviii, 5. καλεῦνται, Id. xvii, 25. ώρχεύμην,
Amphion ap. Athen. p. 629. A. Oŋeuvтo, Mosch. ii, 49. aireũ,
θηεῦντο,
212 Theocr. xvii, 137. aireúμevos, Id. xiv, 63. AUTEUμevov, Moschus
λυπεύμενον,
A Idyll. iii, 34. TоLevμevol, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. p. 1091. Boulev,
Oracle in Herodot. i, 85. Bovλevµévovs, Id. ii, 87. as if from ßov-
Xéopaι. See above 102. B.
So also dissyllabic verbs in -éw: as xéw, éyxeυvra, Theocr. x, 53.
ῥέω, ἔῤῥευν, Plur. Id. ii, 89. δέομαι, δεύμεθα, Pittacus ap. Diog.
Laert. i, 81.
'Ev τ кратevν, Theag. in Fragm. Pythag. p. 834. Tò àdiкevv,
p. 835. πolevy, Diotogen. ap. Stob. Serm. p. 268. These words
appear to be participles; but kpareuy supplies the place of the infini-
tive mood.
B
с
•
Verbs in -ow change ov into ev in Ionic writers ;-Herodotus; as
δικαιεῦσι, iv, 186. ἐδικαίευ, iii, 118. ἐδικαίευν, vi, 15. δικαιεῦν,
·
vi, 82. dikαLeuvros, ix, 41. oikeιeuvraι, iii, 2. and Hippocrates; as
πληρεῦντες, Sect. 6. πληρεύμεναι, Sect. 5.
Formation of Tenses.
Characteristics of the Present.
D
-kкw for -σκw: as didáккn, Spartan Decree c. Timoth. for Sidáσkel.
(So in Boeth, and Salmas. Hellen. p. 82. Others read differently.)
-2w and -oow for -πrw: as vi≥w, Hom. II. n, 425. ¡dpŵ Todλòv
ἱδρῶ πολλὸν νίψεν, Ib. 575. ἐνίσσω, Ι1.
ooooμa, Hesiod. Theogon. 551.
ἀπενίζοντο, II. κ, 572. and
w, 238. for évíztw, Ib. 768.
Tióσσoμaι, Hom. Il. x, 356.
II.
προ-
213
-TW, -TTW, -odw, -ddw for -2w: as ópírovra, Gruter. Inscr. p. ccxii.
A 1. 53. 58. 60. for ipi2ovтa.
ovpírrw, Plut. Lacon. apophth. p. 230. D.
φράττω, Corinna.—ἀκούετε τοῦ 2—ἐπὶ τῷ ἐστερῆσθαι—τὸ συρίζειν
καὶ σαλπίζειν, ὡς μηκέτ' αὐτῷ ἐξεῖναι μηδὲ γρύξειν, Lucian. Iudic. Voc.
(συρίττειν, ἁρμόττειν, σταλάττειν, Attic for συρίξειν, ἁρμόζειν, σταλά-
Zeir, Gregor. p. 67. but such forms were sometimes Bootian also; as
ETIXаρITTELY, Boeotian in Aristoph. Acharn. 884. ȧykupírret, Cretan.
ἀγκυρίττει,
Hesych.) Briµárrw, Lacedæmonian in Aristoph. Lysistr. 1166.
opiado, Archyt. in Fragm. Pythag. p. 852. ovpíodw, Theocr. i, 3.
ἑσδώμεθα, ib. 21. ἐρίσδων, ib. 24. φράσδω, ib. 102. ποτίσδων, ib.
Β 121. ποτόσδω, ib. 28. ἐφίσδει, Id. v, 97. χρήσδω, Id. viii, 12.
öodel, Alcæus ap. Athen. p. 396. c. as Petitus reads, Miscell. vi.
p. 122. for å dei.
Tоródd, Lacedæmonian woman in Aristoph. Lysistr. 206. yup-
γυμ
νάδδομαι, μυσίδδω, Ib. 82. 94. ψιάδδω, Lacedæmonian, ib. 1304.
θυρσάδδω, παραμπυκίδδω, Ib. 1315. 1319. χρήδδω, Megarensian in
Aristoph. Acharn. 734. Oepiddw, Boeotian, ib. 946. λaddin, Lace-
πλαδδίῃ,
DORIC DIALECT.
131
dæmonian in Aristoph. Lysistr. 989. for mλá2. λaddixw, Lacedæ-
monian, ib. 171. See above, 142. B. [See note s below.]
(πέσσω, Æolic for πέπτω, ὄσσω for ὄπτω : ὀσσόμενος, Odyss. a, 115. C
Eustath. p. 54. 1. 19. from Heraclides. ppárow, Tarentine for opá2w.
φράσσω,
(φράττω, Baotian, Corinna,) and on the contrary πλάζω for πλάσσω,
ἀνάξω for ἀνάσσω. νίσσω, Æolic, νίζω, Τarentine, for νίπτω. Id.
p. 824. 1. 27. σαλπίσσω, λακτίσσω, φράσσω, Τarentine for σαλπίζω,
Xarri2w, ppá≥w. The Æolians, as Aristarchus says, add v to a: åràρ,
II. α, 166. αὐτὰρ, ib. 51 : δαλὸς, ΙΙ. ο, 421. δαυλὸς, (δαῦλος, Æschyl.
ap. Etymol. p. 250. 1. 4.) ἴαχεν, ΙΙ. δ, 125. ἴαυχεν, ἰαύεσκεν, Odyss.
e, 154. and in the same manner páσкw pavσkw, (diépavσe, 2 Sam.
ii, 32. éπipaúσet, Ephes. v, 14. éxépwoke, St. Luke xxiii, 54.) and D
ppavσkw, (Etymol. p. 673. l. 50.) Eustath. p. 1654. 1. 23. 27. éµrá2w,
ἐπιπλάζω, Æolic for ἐμπάσσω, ἐπιπλήσσω, Gregor. p. 288. κόσσω,
πέσσω, Æolic for κύπτω, πέπτω, Etymol. p. 635. 1. 54. παράσιτος
κοσσοτράπεζος, Suid. for κοπτοτράπεζος.)
214
(πλαδδικῶ is evidently a false reading. Biset. έρδω is formed by A
metathesis from péddo, a Beotian verb. Eustath. p. 984. l. 1.)
-évvw for -eivw. See above, 154. A.
B
-éppw for -elpw: as eppw, Lacedæmonian Epist. in Xenoph. Hist.
Græc. i, 1. 15. See above, 147. A.
(κείρω, κέῤῥω, Εolic, δείρω δέῤῥω, φθείρω φθέῤῥω, and, by taking
away the two first consonants, eppw. Eustath. p. 756. l. 32. p. 1648.
1. 2. Phavor. in dépρw.)
The Present frequently takes the characteristic of the Perfect
Active or Mede: as σrkev, 1 Kings viii, 11. ỏλékels, Job x, 16.
στήκειν,
¿λéкoμaι, Id. xvii, 1.
together with the augment: as éσrýкw, whence èorýžeɩ, Callimach. C
Apoll. 15.
with the reduplication of a consonant: as dedoikw, Theocr. xv, 58.
πεφύκω, whence πεφύκει, Id. xi, 1. ἐπέφυκον, Hesiod. "Εργ. 149.
'Aot. 76. kekλńyw, whence kekλýyovres, Hom. Il. π, 430. and in
many other places. TеTOLOéw, whence éTETоí@ŋσa, Job, xxxi, 24.
πεποιθέω, ἐπεποίθησα,
πεποίθει, Τheocr. v, 28. πεπόνθω, whence πεπόνθεις, Id. x, 1. λε-
λάθω, whence ἐκλελάθοντα, Id. i, 63.
(See Rudim. Gram. Græc. Lat. Busb. in Verb. Med. Hort. Adon. D
in ékλéλaðo»,—where the form is called Sicilian,-and in Kekλýyovtes.
below, 239. c.-dedoiκw, λeλáxw, Schol. Theocr.)
Characteristic of the Perfect.
A strange one, ε before a, occurs in a Spartan Testament in
Gruter. ccxvi. έπιτετελέκεια, ἐστάκεια, Col. i. 1. 23. συναγαγόχεια, 215
1. 27. (perhaps συναγείοχα. τὸ ἀγείοχα Βοιωτῶν ἐστι. Etymol. p. 9. A
1. 34.) ἀγάγοχα, Col. 2. 1. 9. συναγάγοχα, ccxvii, Col. 1. 1. 12.
The form of the Perfect тε0éλŋкα, Psalm xl, 11. for ǹ0éλŋкña, was
s Пλaddiñv, Brunck. nugari, delicias facere. vulgo corruptissime λaddıkŵ. Br.
J.S.
1
132
DORIC DIALECT.
used by the Alexandrians only. Phryn. p. 146. Thom. Mag, p. 417;
Phavor. in τεθεληκέναι.
B
Characteristics of the First Future and First Aorist.
Verbs in -2w, and some in - pure, take for σ: as ȧvdρañodičά-
ૐ
μevos, Epimenid. ap. Diog. Laert. i, 113. ȧrriaget, Pind. Olymp. Od.
X, 100.
ἐναρμόξαι, ib. Od. iii, 9. ἁρπάξαντες, Id. Nen. Od. x, 105. ἀναρ-
Tážavres, Theocr. xxii, 137. ypukeire, Megarensian in Aristoph.
Acharn. 746. Sıkážαolai, dikažάμevos, Cretan Treaty, Oxf. Marbl.
1. 48. 51. ἀμφελίξασθαι, Pind. Nem. Od. i, 64. ἀπολογιξάσθω,
ázoλoyikáo0woav, åñodoyi¿wvrai, Corcyr, Inscript, in Montfauc. Diar.
Ital. p. 417. 418.
ἐνάριξε, Pind. Nem. Od. vi, 88. ἐξήταξα, Theocr. xiv, 28. ἡλιάξεις,
Aristoph. Lysistr. 380. Beanitara, Theocr. xv, 63. кaliĝas, Id.
θεσπίξασα, καθίξας,
i, 12. kalížoɩ, Id. ib. 51. (See below, 216. B.) кλeïžeɩ, Pind.
C Olymp. Od. i, 176. éкóμigav, Id. Nem. Od. ii, 31. kwμágare, ib. 38.
Avylke, Theocr. i, 98. µvôíža, Lacedæmonian in Aristoph. Lysistr.
980. ovvμážoμat, Pind. Pyth. Od. vii, 6. óvopáka, Lysid. in
Fragm. Pythag. p. 876. miažas, Theocr. iv, 35. ἔπλαξε, Id.
xxiv, 107. ἐποκίξατο, Id. v, 26. πολλαπλασιάξαντες, Archim. p. 125.
1. 13. κατεσκεύαξεν, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. p. 1092. ἐστεφάνιξα,
Aristoph. Eq. 1222. (Doric, Eustath. p. 126. 1. 1.) avriдepikai,
Pind. Pyth. Od. ix, 88. Kareдáužev, Id. Olymp. Od. vi, 93. pnμi-
κατεφάμιξεν, φημί-
Ewo, from a poet quoted by Demosth. p. 417, 3. xaλážal, Pind.
Pyth. Od. i, 12. xap, Theocr. v, 71. apitáμevos, Polus in
Fragm. Pythag. p. 861.
D
ἐγέλαξε, Theocr. xx, 1. γελάξας, Id. vii, 42. ἀπόκλαξον, Id.
xv, 43. ἀποκλάξας, Ib. 77. κατεκλάξατο, Id. xviii, 5. Whence
Casaubon has restored xλąž✩ for кλaσw in Theocr, vi, 32. for Gre-
gorius, p. 151, says Δωριεῖς τὸ κλείσω κλαξῶ λέγουσιν. ἀπέκειξαν,
Boeotian in Aristoph. Acharn. 869.
(See above, 46. A. Phryn. p. 102. Eustath. p. 1419. l. 16. above,
216 179. D. Phavor. in κalitas. Gregor. p. 120.)
A
(åñékıžav in Aldus's ed. of Aristoph.
The Boeotians change into
E, as eikaoi eižao, (Aristoph. Nub. 340.) "kov Eov, (Hom. II. e, 773.
B Od. e, 442. Eustath. p. 1766. 1. 20. 22. 23.)-from the obsolete verb
Kéw is formed Ki2w, also obsolete, and άτoxi2w, common future
ἀποκίσω, Doric ἀποκίξω, whence the first aorist ἀπέκιξα. Biset. on
Aristoph.)
Under this head may be mentioned ´ëplaža, Theoer. ii, 115. for
C ἔφθασα, ἔφθασας, ib. 114. from φθάνω.
T for σ is found in the Cretan Treaty, Oxf. Marbl. 1. 67. reλérai
for τελέσαι.
(So Price on the Oxf. Marbl. p. 199. 1. 3. but see Chisbul. ib.
529. 1. 65. and p. 558. 1. 45.)
ȧnékikav in Brunck's also. dπékeičav is a wrong reading. J.S.
DORIC DIALECT.
133
Verbs in -w pure sometimes lose σ: as opμaov, Lacedæmonian in
Aristoph. Lysistr. 1249. for opunov.
Verbs in -Aw and -pw assume for the sake of analogy: as kéλw, D
κέλσω, Εurip. Hecub. 1057. κέλσαι, Hom. Od. κ, 511. εἰσεκέλ-
σαμεν, Aristoph. Thesmoph. 884. τέλλω, τέλσω, whence τέλσον, 11.
», 707. (an Æolic future, Etymol. p. 751, 1. 30. but Eustathius makes
it a substantive, altered from réλos by transposition of o, and addition
of y to avoid the termination of a neuter noun in o. p. 1161. l. 50.)
öpw, Il.
ὄρω, ὄρσομεν, ΙΙ, δ, 16, ὄρσωμεν, Pind. Nem. Od. ix, 19. ὄρσαι, Id. 217
Pyth. Od. xi, 37. ὄρσας, Hom. Οd. λ, 399. ἀμείρω, ἄμερσε, Pind. A
Olymp. Od. xii, 24. Hom. Od. 0, 64. àµépoai, Il. π, 53. Teipw,
τείρω,
τέρσει, Theocr. xxii, 63. κείρω, κέρσοι, Mosci. ii, 32. ἀπόερσεν, Hom.
II. 2, 348.
·
(ἕλω, ἔλσω, Dor. μένσω and κρίνσω are not used on account of B
their cacophony. Gaza ii. Pupa púpow, (Hom. Od. σ. 21.)-p0eipw,
φθέρσω, Dor. Id. de Propr. Quart. p. 178. σπείρω, σπέρσω,θέρω
Bépow, Hort. Adon. in 'Adépizor. So Etymol. p. 24. 1. 37. Eustath.
p. 23. l. 12. véμow, Æolic, Phavor. in άueráßoλov.—v. Eustath.
p. 23. l. 15.)
(ἔῤῥω, Æolic future ἔρσω, whence ἀπόερσεν, for ἀπέφθειρε, Eustath.
p. 23. l. 15.
κύρῳ, ἐπίκυρσας, Pind. Olymp. Od. vi, 10. ἀντικύρσαντες, ib. Od.
xii, 16.
C
Characteristic of the Second Aorist.
¿ for k: as ïe, Hom. Od. e, 442. Tev, II. ß, 667. ¡¿ere, Mega-
rensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 742. Tov, Hom. Il. e, 773. Od. §,
(ï¿w, a present, or theme, formed from a future, Eustath. p. 818.
1. 62. Rud. Gram. Græc. Lat. Busb. in Heteroc. Verb.)
1.u
Ꭰ
Penultima of Verbs in -w pure.
o for ov in the First Future and First Aorist: as vrakolow, Theocr.
xi, 78. ὑπάκοισον, Id. vii, 95.
a for
η in the First Future and First Aorist, Perfect and Pluperfect: 218
as τολμάσω, Τheocr. xiv, 67. φιλάσω, Id. xxiii, 33. αὐδάσομαι, Α
A
Pind. Olymp. Qd. ii, 166. µváσoμai, Theocr. xvii, 136. éríµaoa,
ib. 67. ἐφίλασα, ib.70. φίλασον, Id. xxiii, 40, φιλᾶσαι, Id. xx, 1.
Tiμágas, Pind. Olymp. Od. vii, 8. åvτißeßáкŋ, Archyt. int. Fragm.
Pyth. p. 852. épiλálny, Theocr. vii, 60. μvaabels, Pind. Nem. Od.
ix, 23. Teτíμаpa, Id. Isthm. Od. iv, 100. μéμvapai, Id. Olymp. B
Od. vi, 16. 17. μéμvarai, Theocr. v, 116. μeµvãobai, Pind. Olymp.
Od. vi, 156. éµéμvavro, Id. Isthm. Od. viii, 58. repiλaμévos, Theocr.
iii, 3. μepraμévos, Epimenid. ap. Diog. Laert. i, 113. Add yãµai,
Theocr. iii, 40. for yμai, for yaμñoаι. кeкμаxùs, Id. i, 17. γεγα-
θότες, Id. vii, 134. τεθνάκαμες, Id. ii, 5.
μέμνασαι,
a itov, Hom. Il. p, 1. J. S.
134
DORIC DIALECT.
¨ei for n: as åðixeiµévos, Bæotian in Aristoph. Acharn. 914. συντε
redeïodai, Oxf. Marbl. ii. 1. 88. and p. 556. Ì. 38.
(So réleika, Baotian for réðŋka, Biset. See above, 51. D. 158. B.)
a for
w: as kolváσavtes, Pind. Pyth. Od. iv, 204. for ov: as èkoɩ-
vāro, ib. 236.
Ꭰ
ov for w: as éžodovσavres, Cretan Treaty, Oxf. Marbl. 1. 53. from
ἐξοδόω: or perhaps regularly from the obsolete ἐξοδούω. See Oxf.
Marbl. p. 558. l. 11. and p. 529. l. 49.
Augment.
219
a for n: as ävve, Theocr. i, 93. aye, Id. iii, 43. ǎyaye, Id. ii,
A 102. · ἀνάϋσαν, Id. iv, 37. ἀμείφθην, Id. vii, 27.
+
ท
(Tov, Æolic for elnov, Priscian p. 32. This change of et into 7 is
made in the Doric dialect, only in verbs of which the participles
drop the . Thus ἦχον ἧλκον, for the participles are ἔχων, ἕλκων: but
not ἠκόνιζον, ἦργον, because the participles are εἰκονίζων, εἴργων.
Etymol. p. 419. l. 40,)
B
$
Inflection of the First Future.
-¿w for -¿w, and -ow: -Yw for -↓w: -ow for -σw: and so on
through Voices, Moods, Numbers, and Persons, long syllables being
kept.
(δωσῶ, τυψῶ, Doric for δώσω, τύψω.—σπέρσω, ὄρσω, κέρσω, ἔρσω,
Æolic for σπερῶ, ὁρῶ, κερῶ, ἐρῶ, i. e. φθερῶ, Diacon. in Hesiod.
p. 194. B. So Eustath. p. 23. l. 10. p. 655. I. 13. TÉTW, Téow, Doric
and Æolic πεσῶ, as ἐσῶ, κλαυσῶ, from which πεσεῖται, ἐσεῖται, κλαν-
oeiraι, and the like, Eustath. p. 129. 1. 23. Toiŋow, Phavor. «λaσw,
C Theocr. vi, 32. Doric, Schol. «λqow or «λąžŵ, Æm. Port. and Casaub.
ἀποισῇ, Theocr. i, 3. λαψῇ, ib. 4. δεξῇ, γραψῇ,ἀσεῦμαι, Τheocr.
iii, 38, for åooµai. Avyiw,” Id. i, 97. for λvyiow: all Doric, Schol.
Яoet̃re, kapvw, Doric for hoere, knpów, Biset. in Aristoph. Acharn.
747.)
•
καρυξῶ,
XeEw, Anonym. in Fragm. Pythag. p. 868. Kaput, Megarensian in
Aristoph. Acharn. 748. å¿w, Callim. Cer. 56. Theocr. xv, 40.
καχαξῶ, Id. v, 142. πεμψῶ, ib. 141. λουσῶ, ib. 146. ᾀσῶ, Id. i,
D 145. ἰδησῶ, Id. iii, 37. δακρυσῶ, Id. ii, 64. οἰσῶ, ib. 164. ἀποισῶ,
Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 779. apekovμaι, Brasid. in Plut.
Lacon. apophth. p. 219. D. Teipaoovμai, Archim. p. 120. 1. 26.
220 ἀξεῖς, Theocr. i, 11. βωκαλιαξεῖς, Id. v, 44. ποιησεῖς, Id. iii, 9.
A Callim. Cer. 65. roλuareis, Theocr. xiv, 67. peven, Id. xv, 54.
ἐργαξῇ, Id. x, 23. νικαξῇ, Id. xxi, 32. χαριξῇ, Id. v, 71. λαψῇ, Id.
i, 4. Epicharm. ap. Athen. p. 235. F. on, Theocr. v, 31. ȧroloй,
ἀποισῇ,
Id. i, 3.
φυλαξεῖ, Callim. Cerer. 124. πεμψεῖ, Τheocr. vi, 31. φιλασεῖ,
B Id. xvi, 13. dežeĩrat, Callim. Lav. Pall. 116. épyažeiral, Gruter.
DORIC DIALECT.
135
Inscript. p. cex. γνωσεῖται, Callim. Lav. Pall. 123.* δυνασεῖται,
Diotogen. ap. Stob. Serm. p. 329. Svvaooeira, Hippodam. ib. p.
249.
Ypay ouμev, Archimed. p. 49. l. 3.7
Youλλeire, Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 746. Tvižeïoße,
πνιξεῖσθε,
Epicharm. in Athen. p. 60. F.
Telpaσeiobe, Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 743. Revoeiobe,
Theocr. iii, 51. Booknoeïobe, Id. v, 103.
Toιnoouvraι, Hipparch. in Fragm. Pyth. p. 818. δυνασοῦνται,
Archyt. ib. p. 860. Baσouvrai, Cleobul. ap. Diog. Laert. i, 93.
λυγιξεῖν, Theocr. i, 97. νικασεῖν, Id. v, 28.
olov, Id. xiii, 36. avykaλeσouvres, Anonym. in Fragm. Pyth.
p. 867. Speveúμevai, Theocr. xviii, 40.
ܕ
Inflection of the Second Aorist.
The Second Aorist sometimes imitates the terminations and inflec-
tion of the First: as, Indicative, eioédpaxa, Orph. Argon. 132. жроσ-
éжеσа, Eurip. Troad. 291. épáyaper, 2 Sam. xix, 42. eïdaper, 221
ἐφάγαμεν, εἴδαμεν,
1 Sam. x, 14. ἐπανήλθαμεν, Johan. Antioch. p. 143. ἐγκατελίπατε, A
Isai. i, 4. εἰσήλθατε καὶ ἠσεβήσατε——καὶ ἐπληθύνατε καὶ ἠνέγκατε,
Amos iv, 4. čteσav, Orph. Argon. 521. Herodot. vi, 21. Psalm
xix, 8. xxvi, 2. ëpvyav, 2 Sam. x, 14. ëλaßav, ib. xxiii, 16. ẻy-
κατέλιπαν καὶ ἀπεστρέψαν—καὶ ἔδωκαν-2 Chron. xxix, 6. ἔφαναν,
Psalm lxxvii, 18. áréðavav, Tobit iii, 9. eldav, 2 Sam. x, 14.
evpav, ib. xvii, 20. Oav, Dan. ii, 2. elonλ0av, 2 Chron. xxix, 17.
¿¿ñλav, Susan. v, 18. åvñλ@av, Johan. Antioch. de Imperator.
Christ. p. 102. áveîλav, Id. Chronogr. p. 403.
Imperative. éλ0árw, Esth. v, 4. Psalm xxxiv, 8. ëλ@are, Prov. ix, B
5. ἐξέλθατε, Solomon's Song iii, 11. διέλθατε, Amos vi, 2. εἰσέλθατε,
ib. xxxiii, 6.
Infinitive. èxßáλat, Johan. Antioch. Chronogr. p. 73.
Under this head comes the First Aorist in common use εἶπα, εἶπας,
St. John iv, 17. Hermes ap. Stob. ecl. phys. c. 43. p. 710. elwav,
Psalm xl, 6. lxxxii, 13. Imperative elmov, Pind. Olymp. Od. vi,
156. eirára, Rev. xxii, 17. eiras, Numb. xxiii, 19.-and perhaps
it is used for eirov: for w is not a characteristic of the first aorist.
* The Attics also use this form: wyev-
σETTαι, Aristoph. Ran. 1221. J. S.
C
C
(These forms are Cilician; Heraclides in Eustath. p. 1759. l. 10.
Hort. Adon. in 'Ha. But they are certainly attributable immediately
to the dialect of the Alexandrians; who through their commercial
intercourse with the Cilicians might easily have received them from
the latter.)
D
(εἶπον or εἰπὸν for εἰπὲ, λάβον for λάβε, ἄνελον for ἄνελε, a Syra- D
cusan form; Etymol. p. 302. 1. 26. Hort. Adon. v. Gen. xii, 13.
Biblioth. Patr. t. 2. p. 1062. Æm. Port. Not. in Lyric. p. 174. Las-
caris iii. p. 308. Phavor. in v. Oiyor. Analectt. Brunck. t. i. p. 35.
y pevέoúµeda, Menander p. 59. Floril.
Grot. J.S.
:
136
DORIC DIALECT.
219. t. ii. p. 48. 237. 272. 373. t. iii. p. 76. elπov, Theocr. xiv, 11.
ed. Callierg. et Brubach. eirov, H. Steph.)
222
A
INFLECTION OF PERSONS.
Of the Active Termination.
In the Singular.
Second P. -es for -eis: as συρίσδεs, Theocr. i, 3. (Doric for συρί-
Zeis, Schol.) aµéλyes, Id. iv, 3.
B
Third. - for-el: as didákkη, Spartan Decree c. Timoth. (See
above 212. c.)
(βοάϊς, γελάϊ, Folic fur βοᾷς, γελᾷ, the Æolians expressing the c,
commonly suppressed, Corinth. p. 277. Koen. has edited the passage
rather differently. cf. Johan. Gramm. p. 383.)
In the Plural.
First. P. -µes for -pev. (Doric. v. Biset. in Aristoph. Acharn.
747. Gregor. p. 77.)
с
Indic. Pres. -oues for oμev: -wues and -aµes for -wμev: -ovμes
-ομεν: -ῶμες -ῶμεν -οῦμες
and -εῦμεs for -οῦμεν: έομες for αόμεν and έυμεν: as ἥκομεs, Mega-
rensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 750. opuwμes, Metop. int. Fragm. Py-
thag. p. 838. diaπeivāµes, Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 751.
Dewрouμes, Metop. int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 838. μoyeuμes, Bion Idyll.
vi, 3. ¿yañéoµes, Archyt. int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 826. åπopéoµes, Lace-
dæmonian Epist. in Xenoph. Hist. Græc. i, 1, 15.
2
Imperf. -όμες -εῦμες for -ομεν -οῦμεν: as εἵρπομες, Theocr. vii, 2.
-oues
Dédoкevues, Id. xiii, 1. cf. Gregor. p. 76.
Fut. 1. -oµes -oõµes -eõues for -oµev: as πείσομες, Lacedæmnonian
223 woman in Aristoph. Lysistr. 168. épfoūµes, Theocr. xviii, 40. oražeũ-
A µes, ib. 46.
Aor. 1. -αμες -ημes for -αμεν -ημεν: as ἐποιήσαμες, Agesilaus ap.
Plut. Lacon. apophth. p. 211. B. éπeµèλý◊ŋµes, Archyt. ap. Diog.
Laert. viii, 80. ékλívonµes, Theocr. vii, 133.
Aor. 2. -oues for -oμev: as ȧvýλoμes, everúxoμes, Archyt. ap. Diog.
ib. vooμes, Theocr. ii, 143. evpoµes, Id. vii, 12.
B
Perf. -ames for -αμεν: as ἀπεστάλκαμες, ib. ἀποκεκύφαμες, Lacedæ-
monian in Aristoph. Lysistr. 1002. dedoikaµes, Theocr. i, 16. 7e0vá-
Kaμеs, Id. ii, 5. TеTóvoaμes, Aristoph. Lysistr. 1100. eiw0apes, Dioto-
gen. ap. Stob. Serm. p. 251. éπiλeλáðaµes, Spartans in Plut. Lacon.
Apophth. p. 232. D.
2 μoviŵμes, Dor. for poyéoμev, Aristoph. Lysistr. 1002. J. S.
DORIC DIALECT.
137
Subjunct. Pres. Aor. 1 and 2. -ώμες for
~ωμεν: as λέγωμες,
Archyt. int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 829. vµreímµes, Aristoph. Lysistr. 1307.
φρουρῶμες, Theocr. vii, 122. καλέσωμες, Iat. viii, 26. θάνωμες, Muscli.
Idyll. iii, 104.
Third P. -ocol for -ovo: Indic. Pres. as quλáocolor, Pind. Nem.
Od. xi, 6. popévioi, Theocr. xxviii, 11.
с
Fut. 1. as orákotol, Pind. Pyth. Od. ix, 110.
-ᾶσι for -ῶσι: as χαλᾶσι, Alcæus p. 9.
-7ɩ for -σɩ: as evρýkarı, Philoxen, ap. Athen. p. 147. A.
-vri for -al.
(Every such future as λεξεῖται, ποιησεῖται, ἐσσεῖται, forms its third
person plur. in the Doric Dialect by change of et into ov, and insertion
of v: thus τελεσοῦντι, ποιησοῦντι, ἐσσοῦντι. And with a similar ter- D
mination ποιοῦντι for ποιοῦσι, ὀρθοῦντι for ὀρθοῦσι, and so in other
such themes or present tenses of the first and third conjugations of
contracted verbs : and in the future also; as ποιησοῦντι, ὀρθωσοῦντι,
and the like but in the second conjugation with a and v: yeλa-
σοῦντι γελᾶντι, βοασοῦντι βοᾶντι. In the barytones the penultima is
ον, as λέγοντι for λέγουσι, &c. Also φρονεῦντι and νοεῦντι are Doric 224
for oporovσi and roovσt, &c. in the contracted verbs: and by dropping A
v these forms become Æolic, as φρονεῦτι, νοεῦτι. Moreover εὐτὶ fur
eloir, which has sometimes the form errì, both Doric and Æolic.-
τιθέντι, ἱέντι, Doric for τιθεῖσι, ἱεῖσι. οἴκεντι, φίλεντι, Æolic for οἰκοῦσι,
pıλovσi. —Heraclid. in Eustath. p. 1557. I. 35. See Phavor. in Sw-
σοῦντι and in εἶσοιχνεῦσαν.)
Indicat. Pres. -οντι for -ουσι: -άοντι -ὤντι for -ῶσι: -έοντι -οῦντι
-currɩ for -ovσi: as λéyovri, Leonid. ap. Plut. Lacon. Apophth. p.
225. B. Yoάovrt, Mosch. Idyll. iii, 24. πεινῶντι, Lacedæmonian
Epist. in Xenoph. Hist. Græc. i, 1, 15. piλéorri, Theocr. xvi, 101. B
ådikoūvri, Theag. in Fragm. Pythag. p. 834. pideõvri, Theocr. v, 80.
Fut. 1. -ovrɩ -ouvrɩ for -ovσi: as emirρéfovτi, Pind. Olymp. Od. vi,
36. ηloūvτi, Periander ap. Diog. Laert. i, 99.
-εῦντι for -ουσι and -οῦσι: as δειπνησεῦντι, Callim. Lav. Pall.
μενεῦντι, ib. 120.
Fut. 2. -OPTɩ for ovσi:
οῦσι: as KOT, Epicharm. ap. Athen. p. 91. c. C
(it may be the present from "kw: for it is proparoxytoned.) άraya-
yóvrɩ, Anonym. int. Fragm. Pythag. p. 867. Tapaλaßárri, Corcyr.
Iuscript. in Montfauc. Diar. Ital. p. 416. 1. 10. and p. 418. l. 18.
In Gruter. Iuscript. p. ccxvi. 1. 25. there is a strange word, avvaɣ-
Onσouvτɩ, a passive termination being changed into active.
Perf. -arrɩ for -aσi: as åλwkavri, Lysander ap. Plut. Vit. Lysand.
c. 14. p. 441. A. ἐκπεφύκαντι, ἐμπεφύκαντι, Lysid. in Fragm. Pyth. D
p. 876. dýkarri, Theocr. i, 43. (Doric for díjkaoir, Schol. cf.
Etymol. p. 661. 1. 49.) oïdarri, Anonym. in Fragm. Pyth. p. 867.-
KEɣávarri, Sophron. ap. Athen. p. 87. A. reorúkarre, Plut. Vit.
Lycurg. c. 20. p. 52. E.
❤/
Dod
115.
-
225
Subjunct. Pres. -ŵyri and -éwrTi for -wσi: as TOT, Archim. p. A
104. 1. 42. ίσοῤῥοπέωντι, ib. I. 43.
Pres. Aor. 1 and 2. Perf. -wvrɩ for -wol: as eiKwvri, Lacedæmo-
nian Treaty in Thucyd. v, 77. éykúpowvri, Epimenid. in Diog. Laert.
Maitt.
$
138
DORIC DIALECT.
i, 113. páуwvTI, Theocr. v, 38. λowvre, Archyt. in Fragm. Pyth. p.
B 860. ȧváyvwvrt, Cretan Treaty, Oxf. Marbl. I. 43. πрážшvт, Corcyr.
Inscript. in Montfauc. Diar. Ital. p. 417. l. 21. ἐκδανεισθῶντι, ib. p.
412. İ. 25. åvayeypapéwrri, Archimed. p. 87. 1. 42. (by any one, to
whom this does not appear to be the Perfect, it may be taken for the
second aorist passive with a reduplication.)
-σɩ for -v. and -ɗar for v, and -ev.
Indicat. Aor. 1. -aoi for -av: as -eïžao, Aristoph. Av. 96. Eubul.
Cap. Athen. p. 558. A. Eurip. Iphig. Aul. 848.
K
(εΐξασι is by some grammarians said to be for εἶξαν. εἴξασιν,
čolkaσiv, îì πapeyévorro Schol. Aristoph. for the common olkaσi or
the Attic éoikaoi, from eiкw, by Boeotian change of k into E. The
Attics also were fond of this Boeotian word. v. Pierson. ad Mær. p.
148. the Commentt. on Hesych. t. i. p. 146. sq. Etymol. p. 297. I.
15.)
-οσαν
Imperf. and Aor. 2. -oday for -ov: as oxá2orav, Lycophr. 21.
eixooar, Posidippus in Brunck's Analectt. t. ii. p. 47. nr. vi. eoxocar,
Scymnus of Chios 696. apýλ0oσav, Nicetas Choniat. p. 153. ed.
D Goulart. ᾔροσαν, Josh. iii, 14. ἐκρίνοσαν, Exod. xviii, 26. ἐλαμβάνο-
σαν, Εzech. xxii, 12. ἐφαίνοσαν, 1 Maccab. iv, 50. ἐφέρεσαν, 1 Chron.
xxii, 4. ἠγάγοσαν, 3 Ezr. i, 19. καθείλοσαν, Josh. viii, 29. ἡμάρτοσαν,
Deut. xxxii, 5. idorav, Deut. vii, 19. eidosav, Psalm. lxxvii, 16.
226 cxxxviii, 16. eiñoσav, Ruth. iv, 11. ōoav, Exod. xv, 27. Psalm
A xlviii, 4. εὕροσαν, ib. cxvi, 3. κατέσχοσαν, Nelem. iii, 5. ἀπεθάνοσαν,
Baruch. ii, 25. éλáßorav, Deut. i, 25. kareλíπoσav, Exod. xvi, 24.
èníoσav, Jerem. li, 7, épáyooav, Psalm. Ixxviii, 29. épúyooav, Ne-
hem. xiii, 10.
(These forms are Asiatic, says Eustath. p. 1759. 1. 36. éλéyooav,
φεύγοσαν, and ἐσχάζοσαν, in Lycophron are peculiar to the dialect
B of the Chalcidenses. Id. p. 1761. l. 30. v. Hort. Adon. in a and in
oooar. Phavor. in épúỳooav and in ov. Lexic. biblioth. Coislin. p.
482. Ruhnken. epist. crit. p. 228.´ Gaza, ii, p. 189. Lascaris iii.
p. 304. who says such words are formed after edooav. (They are
formed by parenthesis of oa, as edoσav seems to be formed from
edov, which is in Hesiod. Theogon. 30.)
ἔδον,
Imperf. -@oav for -wv from -áw: as éyevrwoar, Gen. vi, 4. éwoar,
Jerem. xxxiv, 10.
-ovoav for -ovv from -ew: as katevooυσav, Exod. xxxiii, 8.
éπnžovovσav, Numb. i, 18. (as éyevvõσav, Gen. 6. Schol.) érovũ-
σαν, 2 Sam. xx, 15. ᾠκοδομοῦσαν, Nelem. iv, 18. ἐποιοῦσαν, Job.
i, 4.
C
and from -ów: as doλiovoar, Psalm v, 9. and xiv, 3. Rom. iii,
13. (It should be édoλioov édoλíovy: but in verbs, which want the
participle in o oxytoned, the Boeotians make the third person of the
same number of syllables as the first: thus ἐμάθομεν, ἐμάθοσαν
εἴδομεν, εἴδοσαν, Etymol. p. 282. 1. 33. See also p. 426. I. 3.)
hreμovoar, Ezech. xxii, 11.
Potent. Pres. Aor. 2. -Olov for -OLEV: as ἐκλείποισαν, Psal
cxxxiv, 5. ἔλθοισαν, Job. xviii, 9. ΐδοισαν, Id, xxi, 20. εἴποισαι,
D Psalm xxxv, 25. karapάyouav, Prov. xxx, 17.
DORIC DIALECT.
139
Aor. 1. -αισαν for ·αιεν: as ποιήσαισαν, Deut. i, 44. ψηλαφή-
σαισαν, Job v, 14. θηρεύσαισαν, Id. xviii, 7. ὀλέσαισαν, ib. v, 11.
πυρσεύσαισαν, Id. xx, 10. περιπατήσαισαν, ib. v. 25. ἐκκόψαισαν, 227
Prov. xxx, 17. evλoyýoaιoav, Tob. iii, 11. ἀνενέγκαισαν, Isai. A
Ixvi, 20. airéσacoav, Gen. xlix, 8.
(einatoar, Æolic. Phavor. and Hort. Adon. eirayu einais eimai,
εἴπαιμι εἴπαις εἴπαι,
and by Attic epectasis eirain: from which eitaíny: third pers. plur.
einainoar, and by syncope eiraιoav. Etymol. p. 302. I. 46.)
- for -σi.
Indicat. Perf. -av for -aol: as épрikar, Lycophr. 252. (see
Tzetz.) apeiλnpav, Smyrnæan Treaty, Oxf. Marbl. 1. 38. ἀπέ·
oraλkar, Chishul. Antiq. Asiat. p. 109. 1. 12. and p. 119. 1. 7. čopyav, B
Hom. Batrachom. 178. Tépvкav, Geopon. ii, 6, 27. yéyovav, In-
script. ap. Montfauc. Diar. Ital. p. 125. eipŋkar, Revel. xix, 3.
eyvokay, St. John xvii, 7. (and v. 8. eyrwoar. v. Pasor. Lexic. Em.
Port. in Lex. Dor. Caninius in Hellen. p. 155. Reines. Varr. lectt.
ii, 10. p. 208. Rutgers. lectt. Varr. v, 6.) wpakav, Deut. xi, 7.
παρέστηκαν, Isai. v, 29. πέποιθαν, Judith. vii, 10. ἐκκέχηναν, 2
Ezr. iv, 19. λέξις ἡ παρὰ τοῖς ᾽Αλεξανδρεῦσιν, ἐλήλυθαν καὶ ἀπελήλυ-
Oar, Sext. Empir. adv. Mathem. i, 213.
-τω for ~των.
с
The Attic termination -7wv of the Imperative is made -rw in the
Corcyrean Inscript, in Montfauc. Diar. Ital. as Tocouvтw, p. 416. 1. 2.
ἀποτισάντω, p. 416. 1. 18. 11. 8. ἀποστειλάντω, 1. 27. παραδόντω, D
p. 415. l. 21. čóvrw, p. 420. 1. 3. from eiµì, as if from ew. See more
in the Oxf. Marbl. p. 648. From this termination the Latins took
theirs; amanto, legunto.
Of the Passive termination.
In the Singular.
First P. -εῦμαι for -οῦμαι.
Indicat. Pres. poßevuar, Bion. Idyll. i, 57.
Fut. 1. åλeõµai, Theocr. iii, 25.
Fut. 2. µaðɛõµaι, Id. xi, 60.
for -ομαι:
Fut. 1. Bacevμat, Theocr. ii, 8. ketσevμaι, Id. iii, 53. (v. Gregor.
p. 119.) ἀρξεῦμαι, Id. vii, 95.
-av for -ŋv.
Indicat. Imperf. éßalλópav, Theocr. xxviii, 15. éμтopevóμav,
Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 754. pyizóμav, Charillus ap.
Plut. apophth. p. 189. F. Suvápar, Theocr. xxvii, 61.
Aor. 1. avvoáμav, Id. v, 144.
Aor. 2. érúπav, Id. iv, 53. åveiλóµav, Megarensian in Aristoph.
Acharn. 810. éßaλópar, Lysid. int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 875. ikóμav,
Pind. Pyth. Od. iv, 187. έkλaðóµar, Bion. Idyll. iii, 12.
Potent. Pres. åvexoíµav, Theocr. xi, 52.
Aor. 1. ἀρεσαίμαν, Id. i, 60.
Aor. 2. yevoiμar, Id. iii, 12. ikoíμav, ib. 13.
228
A
B
с
140
DORIC DIALECT.
D
229
A
B
Second P. -a for -ŋ.
Indicat. Pres. êñíστα, Рind. Рyth. Od. iii, 143. for éniory or éni-
στασαι.
-ev for -ov.
Indicat. Imperf. éλéyev, Theocr. i, 86. kareßáλλev, Id. xviii, 11.
ékéλev, Id. iii, 11. (Eolic for ékéλov, Schol.)
Aor. 2. eïλev, Id. ii, 131. ourélev, Pind. Pyth. Od. xi, 64.
Imperat. Pres. µáxev, Theocr. i, 113.
Aor. 2. Baλev, Callim. Lav. Pall. 97.
-w for -ov.
Imperat. raw, ib. 142. and Cer. 135.
In the Dual.
-av for -ŋy: as Krɩøáoðar, Pind. Olymp. Od. ix, 70. for ékrioáoðŋr.
¿şıkéσður, Id. Nem. Od. x, 119.
In the Plural.
First P. -μεσθα for -μεθα.
Indicat. Pres. τeλóμeola, Theocr. xiii, 4. δεόμεσθα, λώμεσθα,
Lacedæmonian in Aristoph. Lysistr. 1164. 1166.
Imperf. édiveóμeola, Hom. Odyss. 1, 153.
Fut. λaσeúμeoða, Theocr. iv, 39.
Aor. éyevóµeøða, Lysid. int. Epist. Græc. p. 454. but éyeróµeða,
in Pythag. Fragm. p. 875. H. Steph.
Perf. Teτμýμeoða, Hom. Il. µ, 310.
Potent. paxeoraípeola, Theocr. xxii, 74.
Subj. ἀρχώμεσθα, Id. xvii, 1.
(λεγόμεθεν, φερόμεθεν, Æolic for λεγόμεθα, φερόμεθα, Phavor. Hort.
Adon. Etymol. p. 559. 1. 29. cf. Macrob. p. 672. ed. Gronov. TOLOÚ-
μεσθα, τυπτόμεσθα, ἐποιούμεσθα, ἐτυπτόμεσθα, both Doric and Ionic,
for ποιούμεθα, τυπτόμεθα, ἐποιούμεθα, ἐτυπτόμεθα, Gregor. p. 77.
p. 217. sq.-but such forms are of the ancient Attic dialect also ;
at least they are used by the ancient Attic poets: as airovμeola,
Æschyl. Prom. 821. weλazóµμeo0a, Id. Sept. c. Theb. 147. dó-
μεσθα, Aristoph. Eq. 620. νεμόμεσθα, Id. Av. 159. πειρασόμεσθα,
Eschyl. Agam. 859. óμeola, Aristoph. Plut. 101. Senoóμeσða,
ἑξόμεσθα, δεησόμεσθα,
ib. 1161. åveжτáμeoða, Id. Av. 35. τíðúµeoða, ib. 164. See below,
359. 360.)
Third P. Aor. Iudic. -ev for -ŋoav: as wpéλŋlev, Anonym. int.
Fragm. Pyth. p. 871. épíλa@ev, Theocr. vii, 60. ovváyepler, Id.
xxii, 76. páavlev, Mosch. Idyll. ii, 33. épuixbev, Pind. Nem. Od.
ii, 34. Bápvvlev, ib. Od. vii, 63. кpitev, Id. Pyth. Od. iv, 300.
D δμᾶθεν, ib. Od. viii, 23. κατῴκισθεν, Id. Nem. Od. x, 8. διελέγεν,
Chishul. Antiq. Asiat. p. 115. I. 28.
(φάανθεν, Æolic. Eustath. p. 465. 1. 14. ἐλέλιχθεν, poetic for
ἐλελίχθησαν, Id. p. 628. 1. 63. v. Phavor. iu ἔγερθεν. κόσμηθεν, Ηom.
Il. y, 1. Doric, Schol. Æolic and Doric, Etymol. p. 418. l. 25. Æolic,
Schol. Theocr. ad Idyll, vii, 60. and Eustath. p. 85. l. 16. Bœotian,
Etymol. p. 282. I. 37.)
DORIC DIALECT.
141
Subj. -éwv71 for -wσi: as λap0éwvri, Archim. p. 83. 1. 20.
μηθέωντι, Id. p. 67. 1. 25. ἐγγραφέωντι, Id. p. 137. 1. 4.
ἀπο- 230
A
Formation of the Infinitive.
(Τύπτειν : Doric τύπτεν, Æolic and Doric τύπτην, Attic and Doric
TVжTéμevaι, Ionic TUTтéμev.-Æolic, øíλŋy, kádny, (cf. Johan. Gramm.
p. 387.) γελαῖς, πειναῖς, ὑψοῖς, ὀρθοῖς, (so Corinth. p. 293. 294.) for
φιλεῖν, καλεῖν, γελᾷν, πεινᾷν ὑψοῦν, ὀρθοῦν. ῆν, πεινῆν, ὁρῆν had
anciently no subscribed. Phavor. in åπapéµpara. v. Eustath. p. 54. B
1. 35. p. 69. 1. 4. ποιηθῆναι, ποιηθήμεναι, Id. p. 1872. 1. 48. In the
Doric and Ionic dialects infinitives in ev are made to end in -éμev.
Etymol. p. 190. l. 46. p. 332. 1. 31. The form is said to be Ionic
and Poetic, ib. p. 397. 1. 38. Tibéμev for ridévai, Doric, p. 224. l. 53.
ἀειδέμεναι, Poetic, not Doric, ib. p. 21. 1. 16. - λαβὲν, ἐλθὲν, and the
like, Doric for λaßeïv, ¿λ0eïv, &c. Gregor. p. 140. sq. cf. Macrob.
p. 687. ed. Gronov. and Etymol. p. 342. 1. 22.)
-ev and
-nv for -ELV.
a
Pres. Aéyer, Archyt. in Fragm. Pythag. p. 852. Tpáper, Mega-
rensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 788. éктpépev, Muia in Fragm. Pyth.
p. 883. yapúev, Pind. Olymp. Od. i, 5. μepí2ev, Theocr. xxi, 31. C
ἐνεύδεν, Id. v, 10. ἀμέλγεν, Id. ib. 27. βόσκεν, Id. iv, 2. ἀείδεν,
Id. viii, 4. yurwoker, Id. xi, 5. ȧvayivwoker, Cretan Treaty, Oxf.
γινώσκεν,
åvayıvŵokey,
Marbl. 1. 42. θεραπεῦεν, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. p. 1095. ποταγορεύεν,
Archyt. int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 828. xaipny, Theocr. xiv, 1. еpπуν,
Id. xv, 26.
Fut. KαρTеvσey, Grut. Inscript. p. ccx. 1. 9.
-èv and -ñv for -ewv.
Pres. piλooopèv, Lysid. int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 876. molèy, Anonym.
ib. p. 865. Toèv, Archyt. ib. p. 832. Toler, Diotogen. ap. Stob.
Eclog. p. 17. evdaμovny, Eurypham. ib. p. 816. Kooμny, Theocr. 231
XV, 24. кожрауwy, Lacedæmonian in Aristoph. Lysistr. 1176.
A
Fut. or Aor. wièv, payèv, Epitaph. Bacchid. ap. Athen. p. 336. d.
ἐξελὲν, ἐνβαλὲν, Oxf. Marbl. p. 530. 1. 44. 45. συνιδὲν, Periction.
ap. Stob. Serm. p. 6. evpèv, Ecphant. Ib. p. 333. тuxev, Eurypham.
ib. p. 556. but ruxèv, int. Fragm. Pythag. p. 815. тpapèr, Pind. Pyth. B
Od. iv, 205. cvpv, Theocr. xi, 4. einyr, Id. xvii, 11.
(êλ0ñº, Æolic for éλ0eiv, Johan. Gramm. p. 383. This form is men-
tioned as Doric by Gregor. p. 136. and as Æolic also p. 275.)
D
-ñv for -ặv, and -ặv for -eiv.
Avσσñjy, Theocr. iv, 11. opñv, Lacedæmonians in Aristoph. Lysistr.
1079. Kußeрv, Crito int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 854. σyny, Epicharm.
ap. Athen. p. 363. F. See above, 210. B. yaµğv, Anonym. int.
Fragm. Pyth. p. 866. evdaιpovav, Archyt. ib. p. 828. (but these C
would be more correctly written without the subscribed.)
८
áïs for âv, -eis for -eiv, -ŵv for -oũv.
yeλaïs, Sappho ap. Longin. x, 2. as Voss. reads, in Catull.
(So newáis, Æolic for newvậy, Gregor. p. 294.) πpokv«λeis, Rhod.
p. 113.
pépev, Mcgarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 739. for pépew. J.S.
a
142
DORIC DIALECT.
D έμεν or έμεναι, for -ειν or -εῖν.
Pres. vπakovéμev, Pind. Olymp. Od. iii, 44. άkovéμev, Theocr.
viii, 83. ἀπεχθέμεναι, Id. xxvi, 27. ἀλεξέμεναι, Lacedamonian
Treaty in Thucyd. v, 77.
232
Fut. 1. δαιδαλωσέμεν, Pind. Οlymp. Od. ι, 169. 170. πεμψέμεναι,
A Hom. Od. к, 484.
с
Chelidon. ap. Athen. p. 360. (πpokukλeïr is substituted in the mar
gin.) pɩywv, Aristoph. Vesp. 444. v«vwv, Id. Lysistr. 143.
(ῥιγῶν, Doric. Schol. Αristoph. Αν. 936. ὑψόϊς, ὀρθόϊς, χρυσόϊς,
Eul. for ὑψοῦν, ὀρθοῦν, χρυσοῦν, Gregor. p. 294. γέλαις, πείναις,
ὄρθοις, γύψοις, χρύσοις,--βαρυτόνως προφέρονται, Johan. Gramm. p.
387.)
Fut. 2. Tekéμev, Pind. Olymp. Od. vi, 50. idéµev, ib. Od. xiii,
162. Oavéμev, Id. Pyth. Od. iv, 127. evpéμevai, Hom. Il. 6, 343.
εὑμέμεναι, β,
-ήμεναι for ᾗν and -eῖν: as πεινήμεναι, Hom. Od. v, 137. καλή-
μεναι, Ι. κ, 125. φιλήμεναι, ΙΙ. χ, 265. ἀριθμήμεναι, Tim. Loc. ap.
Plat. t. iii. p. 95. c. ed. H. Steph.
Il.
B
(πεινήμεναι from πεινῆναι, and that from πείνημι or πειναίνω from
πεινῶ. as πένθημι or πενθαίνω, whence πενθήμεναι: and θαυμαίνω,
(Pind. Olymp. Od. iii, 57.) whence lavμavéovres, Od. 0, 108. Eustath.
p. 1887. l. 3.)
D
233
A
-óµµevaι for -oũv: as åpóµµeval, Hesiod. "Epy. 22. (Poetic. Mos-
chopul. in Hesiod. p. 14. B.)
-μεν or -μεναι or -ην for -ναι.
Perf. πεπληγέμεν, Hom. Il. π, 728.
453.
κεκτάμεναι, Hesiod. ’Ασπ.
Aor. 1. Siaкρioйuer, Lacedæmonian Treaty in Thucyd. v, 79.
evρeðñμev, Archyt. in Diog. Laert. viii, 80. åρiðμýμevai, Hom. Il.
ἀριθμήμεναι,
β, 124. γενηθῆν, στεφανωθῆν, εἰσενεχθῆν, Κoen. ad Gregor. p. 143.
sq. from ancient marbles: whence he reads pe¤vo¤ñv, in a verse of
Alcæus ap. Athen. p. 430. B.
Aoг. 2. кaтakañμev, Lacedæmonian in Plut. Lycurg. c. 20. p.
52. E. πрораνñμer, Lysid. int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 876. pavýμevaι,
Mosch. Idyll. ii, 152.
-eĩraɩ for -eïv in Psell. de Operat. Dæmon. Kaкoπolet̃vai, p. 9.
κακοποιεῖναι,
μαθεῖναι, p. 43. ῥαδιουργεῖναι, p. 50. ἐκπεσεῖναι, p. 70. καλεῖναι,
p. 93.
-eiv for -évai, Agrigentine Decree in Gruter. CCCCI. yeyóveir,
1. 13.
The verb in µl.
Indicative.
Pres. Sing. First P. papì, Theocr. vi, 26. oap, Id. v, 119. (Sy-
racusan, Hesych.)
C
T
Third P. 7 for -o: as parì, Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn.
771. Theocr. i, 51. ioarı, Id. xv, 146. tíðŋtɩ, Id. iii, 48. Pompelus
B ap. Stob. Serm. p. 460. épinti, Pind. Isthm. Od. ii, 15. #poîŋrɩ,
Theocr. xi, 48. vpíŋrı, Id. iv, 4. Sídwr, Simonid.
Sidori, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. p. 1091.
p. 108.
ἀπο-
DORIC DIALECT.
143
(parì, Æolic, noì, Ionic, for pŋoì, Eustath. p. 1613. 1. 28. parì,
Doric for φησὶ, Gregor. p. 113. τίθητι, ὑφίητι, Doric for τίθησι,
ὑφίησι, Id. p. 116.)
Plur. Third P. -αντι, -εντι, -οντι for -ασι, -εῖσι, -οῦσι: φαντὶ, Tim.
Loc. ap. Plat. p. 1093. Callim. Cer. 53. Theocr. ii, 45. oavrı, Id. C
xv, 64. Epicharm. ap. Athen. p. 91. c. énioravтi, (for épioτãoι,)
ἐπίσταντι, ἐφιστᾶσι,)
Cretan Treaty, Oxf. Marbl. I. 68. ¿¿iorãvri, åñoкadiotãvti, Tim. Loc.
ap. Plat. p. 1093. éукipravт, Lysid. int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 876.
ÉTITIOEVTI, Diotogen. ap. Stob. Serm. p. 267. aviévri, Theag. int.
Fragm. Pyth. p. 835. didóvτi, Archyt. ib. p. 860. Tapadórti, (for D
παραδοῦσι from παραδόω for παραδίδωμι,) Corcyrean Inscript. in
Montfauc. Diar. Ital. p. 416. 1. 20. and p. 418. l. 8.
✓
(pauoir, Æolic for parìv, Priscian. p. 30.)
Imperf. Sing. First P. epav, Theocr. ii, 130.
Third, epa, Id. vii, 43. pã, Id. xvii, 65.
Plur. First, réμeola, Hom. Odyss. A, 8.
Third, ter, Pind. Isthm. Od. i, 34. rider, Id. Pyth. Od. iii, 114.
Aor. 2. Sing. First P. eorav, Id. Nem. Od. i, 29. ëßur, Id. Od.
iv, 120. ěrλav, Id. Isthm. Od. vii, 51. épáμav, Theocr. vii, 42.
Second, aréoßas, Id. iv, 39. ovvébev, Pind. Pyth. Od. xi, 64.
Third, eora, Id. Nem. Od. i, 85. πapéora, Bion. Idyll. iii, 1. eßa,
Theocr. v, 9. réƐpa, Tobit. ii, 8. (either for årédon from áróðρημ,
or from ἀπέδρων from ἀποδράω.)
氤
​H
234
A
Plur. Third P. ëorav, Pind. Isthm. Od. viii, 128. кaréorav, Id.
Pyth. Od. iv, 240. eßav, ib. Od. ix, 184. проσéжтаν, Aristoph.
Acharn. 865. equv, Pind. Pyth. Od. i, 82. (Soph. Ed. Tyr. 1359. C
1363. A. J. V.) eyvwr, Pind. Pyth. Od. ix, 137. åvéyvwv, Id.
Isthm. Od. ii, 35.
B
Fut. 1. oraσw, Theocr. v, 54. oráσopat, Pind. Nem. Od. v, 29.
pάow, Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 739. paow, Theocr. xi, 70.
pácoμaι, Pind. Nem. Od. ix, 103. fάow, Mosch. Idyll. iii, 53. D
Onow, Theocr. viii, 14. Báoopal, Pind. Isthm. Od. i, 3. Tλáσoμaι,
θάσομαι, τλάσομαι,
Id. Pyth. Od. iii, 72. dwom, Theocr. i, 25. paoeis, Id. xv, 79. 235
Oŋveis, Id. viii, 17. Daooet̃, Callim. Cer. 55. (translated cernes, as A
being for deάon. eɩ for ŋ, Attic, and ei for et, Doric. But H. Ste-
phens and Mad. Dacier write θασεῖ for θήσει from τίθημι.)
Aor. 1. oragas, Pind. Isthm. Od. vii, 19. pāσe, Id. Nem. Od. i, B
99. ëoraoe, Id. Olymp. Od. x, 70. σrãσe, Id. Pyth. Od. ix, 211.
ἐστάσατο, Τheocr. vii, 150. συνεξέδωθεν, Archim. p. 47. 1. 5. ἔθακας,
Theocr. xii, 25. (So Lex. Dor. and H. Steph. but Ald., Winterton,
and the Oxf. ed. ëOŋkas.)
Perf. σraka, Anyte in Brunck's Analectt. t. i. p. 198. Antipater
ib. t. ii. p. 32. KaléσTaka, Jerem. vi, 17. Taρéσтaкa, Pind. Pyth.
Od. viii, 100. čoraкev, Nossis in Brunck's Analectt. t. i. p. 196.
ἀνέστηκεν, 1 Sam. xv, 12. πεπάγασι, Alcæus p. 3. ἑστήκαντι, Τheocr.
xv, 82.
ω
éπáža, Theocr. iv, 28. ed. Ald. from πýуrvμ. but érákw, Wintert.
and the Oxf. ed. for eπý: and errata, ed. H. Steph. for eπnta.
So kráσa (for ekтýow) v, 6. as Casaubou reads, Not. p. 27. (évońoa, C
ἐγράψα, Syracusan for ἐνοήσω, ἐγράψω: and so ἐπάξα for ἐπήξω,
Schol.)
144
DORIC DIALECT.
(ἴσαντι, Doric for ἴσασι, and ἑστήκαντι for ἑστάκασιν, Gregor. p.
150. who quotes the last passage of Theocritus, where he reads
ἑστάκαντι. See Koen.)
Pluperf. øvreσráket, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. t. iii. p. 96. A. ed. H.
Steph.
Imperat. orão, Theocr. xxiii, 38. rλão, Pind. Pyth. Od. iv,
D 491.᾿ ἄνστα, Theocr. xxiv, 36. ἄνσταθι, ib. 35. ἄνστατε, ib. 50.
åveotakéṬw, Archim. p. 56. 1. 20.
Sidol, Pind. Olymp. Od. i, 136. for didov, from Sidów. for the
236 common Sidoli. (So Caninius, Hellen. p. 220., reads in Theocr. i,
A 143. and Gregorius says that in the Doric dialect the third person
of the optative is put for the second of the imperative, Sidot for
didov. p. 94. sq. But Aldus, H. Stephens, Winterton, and the Oxf.
δίδου.
edition have δίδου.)
irro, Bœotian in Aristoph. Acharn. 860. and Cebes the Theban in
Plat. Phæd. t. i. p. 62. A. ed. Steph. for 'lorw, Hom. 1. n, 411.
Sophocl. Trachin. 402. for isárw. (See Fischer. ad Plat. p. 256.)
orάowvTL, Cretan Treaty, Oxf.
137. l. 22. OVVTiðéwvTi, ib. I.
Subjunct. Baues, Theocr. xv, 22.
Marbl. 1. 80. TeléwvTI, Archim. p.
46.
Infinitive.
B
Pres. páper, Pind. Olymp. Od. iii, 68. væеpriéμey, Id. Pyth. Od.
v, 33. μev, Id. Olymp. Od. vi, 108. iéper, Archyt. int. Fragm.
Pyth. p. 852. avviμev, Anonym. ib. p. 865. didóμer, Pind. Isthm.
Od. viii, 132. ȧodidóμer, Chishul. Antiq. Asiat. p. 113. 1. 5. and
p. 114. 1. 23. πapadıdóμev, Lysid. int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 876. årriTI-
Oéμera, Clinias ib. p. 841. Sidŵr, Theocr. xxix, 9. for didovv from
διδόω.
237
с
In Psellus de Operat. Dæmon. p. 46. is found μerieiraι for pe-
τιέναι or μετεῖναι.
Aor. 2. oráμev, Pind. Pyth. Od. iv, 2. Oéµer, ib. 492. Theocr.
v, 21. Oxf. Marbl. p. 600. I. 34. πроσléµev, ib. p. 601. 1. 26.
avvéμev, Pind. Pyth. Od. iii, 141. for ovveirai, to understand. Súper,
Id. Olymp. Od. vi, 54. Byzantine Decree in Demosth. p. 256, 6.
dooñμev, Chishul. Antiq. Asiat. p. 120. l. 12. ánodóμev, Lacedæ-
D monian Treaty in Thucyd. v, 77. rλýµevai, Theocr. xxv, 174. Oé-
μerai, Pind. Olymp. Od. xiv, 15. Sóμerai, Id. Nem. Od. viii, 34.
púμerai, Theocr. xxv, 39.
-
Fut. 1. Onoéμev, Pind. Pyth. Od. x. Stroph. iv, 90. 91.
Aor. 1. orãoaɩ, Byzantine Decree in Demosth. p. 256, 11.
Participle. Voσráoavres, Pind. Olymp. Od. vi, 1. Swowr, Theocr.
iv, 47.
Verbs in -άw and -éw have their terminations changed into -μ:
as νικάω, νίκημι, Τheocr, vii, 40. ὁράω, ὄρημι, ποθόρημι, Id. vi,
22. Thence the participle opeis (as if from opéw), Pittacus ap.
B. Diog. Laert. i, 81. and passive opnμat, òphuela, Tim. Loc. ap.
Plat. p. 1090. κρεμάω, κρήμνημι, whence ile participle κρημνάς,
κρημνάντων, Pind. Pyth. Od. iv, 43. αἰνέω, αἴνημι, Hesiod. "Εργ.
A
DORIC DIALECT.
145
683. φιλέω, φίλημμι, Sappho ap. Athen. p. 687. A. (φίλημε
in the margin; and so Casaubon in his Notes.) popéw, pópnµ,
whence popýμeða, Alcæus p. 9. popein, Carcinus ap. Athen. p. 695.
D.: παρέχω, παρίσχημι, whence παρίσχαιεν, Cretan Treaty, Oxf.
Marbl. 1. 31. with a for e. See p. 648. also.
(On Infinitives ending not only in -μevat, but in -µev alsó, see
Koen, on Gregor. p. 143.)
с
(νόημι, φίλημι, Æolic for νοέω, φιλέω, &c. Phavor. φίλειμι, νόειμι,
Boeotian. Hort. Adon. p. 207. and in such words the Boeotians often
use reduplication, πεφίλειμι, νενόειμι.--γέλαιμι, and the like, being
Æolic, partake of the Lesbian dialect. Eustath. p. 613. l. 21. The
Æolians, using the participles píλels and vóels instead of pɩāv and
νοῶν, say in consequence φιλείην and νοείην instead of φιλοίην and
νοοίην from νοῶν, &c. Id. p. 1756. 1. 1. γηράναι in an ancient
author, after the form of δειπνάναι and ἀριστάναι: γηράντεσσι,
Hesiod. ("Epy. 188.) of which the theme is the obsolete yhрnμ (so
Proclus in Hesiod. p. 53. A. but Moschop. on Hesiod. p. 52. A.
says γηράσας γηράσαντος, and by syncope γηράντοs) as αἴτημί used by
Pindar. Id. p. 1490. 1. 35. aivo, and by Attic paragoge aivnui, D
αἴνημι,
Tzetz. on Hesiod. p. 147. B. cf. Koen. ad Gregor. p. 294.)
åeìs, (ảévri, Theocr. xiii, 29.) participle Æolic for åwv, as peis
and ποιείς, for φιλῶν and .ποιῶν: and the nominative plural ἀέντες,
(Hom. Il. e, 526.) Gen. åévτwv, (Odyss. e, 478.) as πolévτwv, Ety-
mol. p. 20. 1. 25. cf. Koen. ad Gregor. p. 171.
THE PARTICIPLE.
ἐοῖσα, Theocr. ii,
παρεύσας, Id. v, 26.
evvra, Id. ii, 3.
Of the Verb Substantive.
64. παρεοῖσαν, Id. xi, 75. εὖσα, Id. ii, 76.
εὖσαν, Id. xxviii, 16.
éwσas, Cretan Treaty, Oxf. Marbl. 1. 24.
éãoσa, Ares. ap. Stob. Eclog. p. 106. čaσơa, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat.
p. 1090. éágas, Ocelus ap. Stob. Ecl. p. 45. ẻaooãv, Tim. Loc.
ap. Plat. p. 1091.
238
A
Adjective.
ol and ev and wand o for ov: as exocoa, Theocr. i, 96. Pind.
Pyth. Od. viii, 4. pépocoa, Pind. Olymp. Od. xiv, 30. pépoloAL,
φέροισαι,
Maitt.
T
B
oga, Archyt. ap. Stob. Eclog. p. 82.
TapéνTwv, Aleman.
What we call ovoíav, some call éoíav, says Plato in Cratyl. p. 276.
(t. i. p. 401. c. ed. Steph.)
(ets erros, Suid. in rw, and Eustath. p. 1787. I. 45. iv, Baotian C
for ear, Hort. Adon.)
146
DORIC DIALECT.
D
239
A
γελάσισα, Id. i, 95. 96. μολοῖσα, Id. ii, 96. λα-
ναίοισα, ib. 71. ἰοῖσα, Id. i, 112. ξέοισαν, Pind.
rpépocaι, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. 1095. Aπoivav,
evpoĩσa, Pind. Pyth. Od. xii, 39. ¡doïou, Id.
áπo@avoloa, ib. Od. ii, 45.
B
Theocr. ii, 148.
βοῖσα, ib. 59.
Olymp. Od. i, 78.
Theocr. ii, 137.
Olymp. Od. xiv, 31.
Xwpevσa, Anonym. ap. Anthol. iv. 34. (t. iii. p. 199. ed. Brunck.)
Ζατεῦσα, Theocr. i, 85. οἰκεῦντες, Theocr. vii, 116. ποιεύμενοι,
Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. t. iii. p. 97. B. ed. H. Steph.
γελεῦσα, (211. A.) from γελέω for γελάω.
(yeλoira in Crispini Cod. Æm. Port. Lex. Dor.)
wvwμévos, (for rovμévovs,) Cretan Treaty, Oxf. Marbl. 1. 15.
προϋπαρχώσαις, ib. l. 6. προϋπαρχώσας, Oxf. Marbl. p. 601. 1. 30.
εὐορκῶσι, ib. p. 531. 1. 10. διδῶσι, ib. p. 589. 1. 38.
κοσμόντων, πωλόντας, Cretan Treaty, ib. 1. 3. 14.
quoävres, Bœotian
a for w: as Kтavāv, Oavāv, Eurip. Alcest. 488.
in Aristoph. Acharn. 868. Tevärre, Theocr. xv, 148.
(yeλāv, éλāv, Doric for yedŵr, éλŵr, Phavor. so Corinth. p. 145.)
ov for v: as povσa, Corinna ap. Apollon. Dyscol. 422. a.
-ais -aσa for -as -aσa: as kipraìs, Alcæus ap. Athen. p. 430. B.
(Doric for Kipvàs, Casaub.) pipais, Pind. Pyth. Od. i, 86. épais,
Id. Olymp. Od. x, 109. pépais, Id. Pyth. Od. iii, 63. _ovrтavvoais,
τρέψαις, συντανύσαις,
ib. Od. i, 158. Tepáσais, ib. Od. iii, 136. Tohoais, Periander ap.
Diog. Laert. i, 100. (as Koen. reads) karaкavoais, ib. (an emendation
of Casaubon.) μápfais, Pind. Nem. Od. i, 68. Karaμáptala, Id.
καταμάρψαισα,
Isthm. Od. iv, 57. ὑπαντιάξαισα, Id. Pyth. Od. viii, 13. δρέψαισα,
Sappho ap. Athen. p. 674. E. (So in the margin, for ovveppaís: but see
Schweighäuser, t. viii. p. 74.)
(oλéoais, Doric for Xéoas, in Pind. Corinth. p. 94. the editions of
Pindar have oλéoas, Olymp. Od. i, 127. éккλépais, Theocr. v, 9. as
Casaubon reads; notes p. 27.)
με
с
-ovσa for -via, in Archimedes: as μeμevaкovσa, p. 47. 1. 28.
μεμενακοῦσα,
μενακοῦσαν, ib. 1. 29. ἀνεστακοῦσα, p. 53. 1. 45. ἀνεστακούσας, ib.
1. 42. čwpakov☛a, Johan. Antioch. Chron. p. 141.
(εἰρήκων, νειοήκων, Æolie for εἰρηκὼς, νενοηκώς. and the oblique
cases are conformable to the termination of the nominative. Gregor.
p. 294. Hence Teppikorras, Pind. Pyth. Od. iv, 325. 326. See
Johan. Gramm. p. 387. extr. and p. 388. Perhaps therefore, TETάYWV
should be substituted for rerayov in Hom. Il. a, 591. and åpάporre
for åpapóvre in Odyss. . 169. though Eustathius says, "from apapov
the participle papír." p. 1798. 1. 52.)
π.
-wa for -ovoa: as ékλimwa, kλewa, Lacedæmonian in Aristoph.
D Lysistr. 1299. 1301. Ovpraddwär #addway, ib. 1315.
θυρσαδδωᾶν παδδῶαν,
240
Α.
-εμμένα for ειμένη: ἐπεμμένα, Sappho p. 146. for ἐφειμένη.
-Suévos for -oμévos: as kekadμévos, Pind, Olymp. Od. i, 42. from
κάζω.
V
(The Argives and Cretans substitute for : T10èvs for Tideis, and
the like. Eustath. p. 722. 1. 6.)
b κτανὼν, θανὼν, is the present read-
ing. v. 491. in Beck's edition. J. S.
c яαiddway in Brunck's edition 1313.
on the authority of 2 Mss. for maišovσŵv,
as θυρσαδδωᾶν is for θυρσαζουσῶν. J.S.
DORIC DIALECT.
1
147
The Participles are inflected according to the variations of the B
Adjectives as å repiexouéva, Archimed. p. 121. l. 32. oix@eioãv,
Pind. Nein. Od. i, 61. παραγινόμενορ, ἀποστρεφόμενορ, συνιστάμενος,
теrayμévaρ, Spartan Decree c. Timoth.
Heteroclisis of the Verb.
Redundant.
In the Present: φράζω, φράσδω and φράττω. ὁρίζω, ὁρίσδω and C
ὁρίτω. χρήζω, χρήσδω and χρήδδω. See above 213. Α. Β.
In the Future: βαίνω, βασοῦμαι and βασεῦμαι.
In the Infinitive: εὑρίσκω, εὑρῇν and εὑρέν. See 231. Α. Β.
See 228. A,
Defective.
λάω. See 210. c. σόομαι. σοῦνται, Æschyl. Pers. 25. σούσθω, D
Sophocl. Aj. 1429. (wapṛkıveio@w, Schol.) σovole, Aristoph. Vesp.
456. (opμare, Schol. and Hesych.) Callim. Lav. Pall. 4. Eschyl.
Pers. 25.
Varying.
In Timæus Locr. in Plato t. iii. p. 95. A. ed. H. Steph. there
occurs a verb strangely anomalous, µeµópakraι, sortitus est: and in the
Cretan Treaty, Oxf. Marbl. I. 6. 62. p. 558. 1. 30. тe0ŋïéµunvi,
which Price translates pacti sumus. 1. 21. p. 663. vτéxograι in-
tulerit; væеxohopov, quod invehitur. (These are formed from ax-
θομαι, from ἄχθος, onus.) 1. 43. p. 557. παραγγήλωντι for παραγ-
γείλωσι.
Breathing.
årdáreir, Pind. Pyth. Od. i, 56. (with a smooth breathing, Ionic
and Æolic. Em. Port.)
eade, Theocr. xxvii, 22. (In the Æolic dialect the rough breathing
is changed into the smooth. Æm. Port.)
evade, Hom. Od. π, 28. for îde. [See note on 272. c.]
(by resolution into cade, and Æolic
the rough breathing into the smooth.
also p. 1721. l. 61. and above 53. B.
Gramm. Meermann. p. 328.)
241
A
Kйpoα, Theocr. xiv, 23. for raì ñóðŋ.
éorάon, Pind. Pyth. Od. 149. (Eolic for èorán.)
B
с
insertion of v, and change of
Eustath. p. 990. 1. 36. See
So xevavres for xéavres, v.
D
Quantity.
-as in the participle of the first Aorist is made short: as wpážas,
Pind. Olymp. Od. viii, 96. (See Gregor. p. 157. des is made short: 242
Theocr. Adoniaz. (25.) Id. p. 148. sq. the elongation of doubtful A
148.
DORIC DIALECT.
vowels is peculiar to the Doric dialect: as loos 'Evvaλiy-(Hom. II.
X, 132.) Id. p. 137. So v in #λarvúodoiσai, Theocr. xv, 88. In the
Doric Dialect the penultima of the passive aorists of contracted verbs
of the first conjugation is shortened: yapeleio' ȧkáɣoiro, Theocr.
(viii, 91.) Id. p. 126.)
Accent.
B It is sometimes carried forward: as λaZeũ, Theocr. xv, 21. for
λάξου. So ἀκουέμεν for ἀκούειν, (Em. Port. Lex. Dor.)
Sometimes it is drawn back: as åøíkev, Id. xi, 42. for åpɩkoũ.
(Æm. Port.) åµßáλev, Id. x, 22. for åµßaλov. rрápola, Pind. Pyth.
Od. ii, 82. for rpapovoa. (or it may be the present, for rpéģovoa.)—
C Hither may be referred épíλaðev, Theocr. vii, 60. (Æolic, as ẻkóσ-
μroev, Schol. Hom. II. y, 1. kóσµŋlev.) See more in 229. c. (Apol-
lon. Synt. p. 213. l. 3. p. 271. 1. 28. and above 219. B.)
It is varied as Pind. Pyth. Od. iv, 2. ed. Ald. orãµev. Steph.
στάμεν. Connel. στάμεν'.
D
(The law of the verse requires a circumflex on the penultima:
and it is formed στῆναι στᾶναι, στάμεναι στᾶμεν. Em. Port. Lex.
Pind.)
In Infinitives a paroxytonus is used instead of a properispomenus:
as ἀείδεν, γινώσκεν, ποταγορεύειν. See above, 230. B. c. Nay even
243 a circumflex instead of a grave is put over a short syllable, as cùpēv.
A See above, 231. A. but let Critics consider whether there is not ground
to suspect error in such cases.
(yepaíper, Theocr. vii, 94. and so yivwokev. Æm. Port. Lex. Dor.)
The Verbal Noun.
B
Many Nouns are formed from Futures: as Karovóµažis, Archimed.
p. 123. l. 50. Kilάpii, Oxf. Marbl. p. 569. 1. 28. xeipikir, Corcy-
rean Inscript. in Montfauc. Diar. Ital. p. 419. 1. 21. éydıkάžios,
Chishul. Antiq. Asiat. p. 106. 1. 17. opoiкTUTOS, Pind. Olymp. Od.
x, 97. opσiveons, Id. Nem. Od. v, 63. ¿poorpíawa, Id. Olymp. Od.
viii, 64. ὀρσίπεδος, Simm. Ov. 10. ἐγέρσιμος, Theocr. xxiv, 7. ὀφέλ-
σμos, Orph. Argon. 467.
с
Breathing.
ȧynσíxopos, Pind. Pyth. Od. i, 6.
(from xopòs and nyéopat, with Æolic change of the rough breathing
Ꭰ
into the smooth. Em. Port. Lex. Pind.)
DORIC DIALECT.
149
PARTICLES.
C
THE ADVERB.
'Aßoarì, Pind. Nem. Od. viii, 15. for åßonri. äyкalev, Eschyl.
Agam. 3. for åvékaðev, above 88. A. ade, Theocr. v, 34. for de.
(@de, ib.) Aiyabev, Pind. Nem. Od. v, 68. for Aiyñßev. aièr, Theocr. B
xv, 10. (Argive for aieì, Etymol. p. 302. 1. 2.) aiès, Lacedæmonian in
Aristoph. Lysistr. 1269. for aieí. (aies aièv aleì ȧeì, for ever. Biset.
aiès, Cretan, for ever, Gregor. p. 160.) aïoe, Theocr. iii, 12. for eile.
(aïde, Doric, eile, Ionic. Schol. Theocr. vii, 86. cf. Eustath. p. 1648.
1.7.) airep, Lacedæmonian in Aristoph. Lysistr. 1257. 1314. (πeр,
common, rep, Doric, alwep, ancient. Biset. ad v. 1314.) åkā, Pind.
Pyth. Od. iv, 277. for åкỹ. åkµàv, Theocr. iv, 60. for åkµýv. äλλa, Id.
ii, 6. for äŋ. ǎλλoкa, Id. i, 36, 37. for åλore. (v. Gregor. p. 117.) C
åµã, Id. ix, 4. Pind. Olymp. Od. iii, 38. for òμoũ. (Rudim. Gram. Græc.
Lat. Busb.-ȧpa Doric for opou, Gregor. p. 116. cf. Koen. p. 96.—
but òµã òμov, Hesych. åµã for åpa, Æm. Port. in Lex. Dor.) åµßo-
λádav, Pind. Nem. Od x, 62. for åµßoλádny. duos, Theocr. iv, 61.
and åµos, Id. xiii, 25. xxiv, 11. for uos. åvevya, Megarensian · in
Aristoph. Acharn. 798. for ävevye. ȧvíka, Theocr. ii, 147. for
Яvíka. ǎvis, Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 834. Nicand. Alexiph.
419. for ävev. Tep, Theocr. i, 22. for πep. ¿æеp, Megarensian in
Aristoph. Acharn. 759. for oneр. (Soph. Ed. Tyr. 176. but άrep,
Sophocl. Ed. Tyr. 575. for å væεр. A. J. V.) åpxãlev, Pind. Olymp. D
Od. ix, 81. for åpxñßev. ås, so long as, (ews, or μéxpɩ TOÚTOV, Hesych.
see the interpp.) Pind. Olymp. Od. x, 61. whence in Aristoph.
Lysistr. 173. Koen. ad Gregor. p. 81. reads as oñodás y' éxwVTI
instead of åσorodas y'exovri, and in Epicharmus ap. Athen. p. 236.
Β. ἧς κα μεῦ, as Schweighaüser t. iii. p. 383. ἷς κα μοι for ἃς καμών.
-ãovxa, Theocr. ii, 100. for ovxa. are, Id. i, 13. for re. äre, Id.
xviii, 27. for öre. avтõ, Id. xi, 14. and also avrei, (see Gregor. p. 245
161. and Koen. and below, 247. c.) for avrov, there. åõlev, Id. xv, A
132. for ἠῶθεν.
Ba, Eschyl. Suppl. 899. 908. márep, Schol. v. Valcken. ad
Herodot. iv, 59. Steph. de Dial. Att. p. 223. and above, 140. A.
Ta for ye. avróya, Theocr. xi, 60. (hic profecto, Rudim. Gram.
Græc. Lat. Busb.-So H. Steph. but Ald. auróri. Winterton and the
Oxf. ed. αυτόθι.—elliptically for κατ᾿ αὐτὸ τοῦτο τὸ χωρίον γε. or from
the adverb avrov, dropping v. Æm. Port. in Lex. Dor.) µévya, Me-
garensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 754.
244
A
Aapòv, Pind. Nem. Od. ix, 71. for Snpóv. Awdwvalev, Id. Nem. B
Od. iv. p. 86. for Awdwvndev.
..
Eloóka, Bion. Idyll. ii, 14. for eioóre. évíoкa, Archyt. int. Fragm.
Pythag. p. 830. for évíore. ekari, Pind. Olymp. Od. iv, 14. for eкnri.
evdoì, Theocr. xv, 1. Callim. Cer. 77. for evdov. è¿ãs, Cretan Treaty,
Oxf. Marbl. 1. 67. for ens. arivas, Theocr. ix, 34. and eaíovas,
Pind. Olymp. Od. ix, 78. for éžaπívns, éžaiprns. èzeixa, Theocr.
xviii, 56. for ἐπείκε. ἐπίταδες, Id. vii, 42. for ἐπίτηδες. ἔρασδε, ib.
150
DORIC DIALECT.
C 146. for epa2e. éσóka, Gruter. Inscript. p. ccvii. 1. 33. for ẻoóre.
εὐφάμως, Theocr. xxvi, 8. for εὐφήμως.
(ἐνδοῖ ἀντὶ τοῦ ἔνδον ἐστι· τοπικὸν ἐπίῤῥημα, ὡς τὸ Μεγαροῖ, (Ari-
stoph. Acharn. 758.) πvloĩ, (Pind. Isthm. Od. vii, 72. so 'Iơ¤µoi, Id.
Pyth. Od. vii, 12.) åvriæíærei dè roúrois rò oikoɩ. (Il. a, 113.) Schol.
Theocr. ȧpuòs åpμov åpµoï, (Theocr. iv, 51.) Syracusan, as ëžw ¿koi,
(Eor, Syracusan, Etymol. p. 663. 1. 27, 31.) and evdov évdoi (or évdoì,
p. 722. l. 62.) in Theocritus. Eustath. p. 140. I. 15. For the Sici-
lians put z for y: eivárvxes, Hom. (II. 1, 466.) for évveávvxes. Hera-
clides in Eustath. p. 722. 1. 62.)
'Hvì, Theocr. i, 149. and vide, Id. ii, 38.. Doric for idov. (Em.
Port. Lex. Dor. and Gregor. p. 132.) rа, Theocr. iv, 3. for πov.
D (v. Gregor. p. 116.)
246 Oaμákis, Pind. Nem. Od. x, 72. for eaµá. Oy, Theocr. v, 111.
A for δήν.
B
(Onv for eπimoλù, or S, Schol, sometimes for dny, as in Theocr. v,
111. sometimes for dè, as in xv, 15. sometimes it is expletive and
enclitic, as in i, 97. Æm. Port. Lex. Dor.)
Kà, Theocr. ii, 100. Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 737. for
ке. кρúßdaν, Theocr. iv, 3. Pind. Pyth. Od. iii, 25. for «púßdnv.
кpvpã, Id. Olymp. Od. i, 75. for кpúpa.
(κατερῶτε, καὶ ἄλλοτε, Hesych. Æolic for καὶ ἑτέρωθεν, Voss. adl
Catull. p. 116. who reads karepõre for kar' ëpwra, in Sappho. From
érepos érépwte, whence the Æolic èrep@ra, Apollon. in Gramm. See
below 434. A. In the Æolic dialect adverbs in Oev are made to end in
α, ὄπισθεν, ὄπισθα· ἄτερθεν, ἄτερθα, Etymol. p. 559. 1. 31. cf. Ma-
crob. p. 672. seq. ed. Gronov.)
Aáμrolev, Pind. Pyth. Od. i, 100. for Λήμνοθεν. Λιβύαθε,
Theocr. i, 24. for Aißún0ev.
Mã, Id. xv, 89. (uã for ßaßai here. Some think it equivalent to
µã yã, Æschyl. Suppl. 897. 906. i. e. µãtep ya. Schol. Æm. Port.
Lex. Dor. v. Valcken. ad Herodot. iv, 59.) µà, Theocr. iii, 27. for
C un. (v. Æm. Port. in Lex. Dor.) µàv, Theocr. i, 71. for µýv. µárar,
Id. xiv, 28. Pind. Olymp. Od. i, 133. for µárnv.
Nai, Theocr. ii, 160. Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 730. 798.
D Lacedæmonian woman in Aristoph. Lysistr. 1107. for rý. (v. Eus-
tath. p. 92. 1. 19. 24. Schol. Hom. Il. a, 234.)
Oikades and otkadis, Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 742. 779.
247 for oikade. öka, Id. ib. 754. Theocr. i, 66. and őkкa, Id. iv, 21. v,
A 118. Alcman. ap. Etymol. p. 620. l. 35. for őre.
ỏkà µèv—ôkà dè, Crito int. Pythag. Fragm. p. 856. although öka
μèv-oka dè is printed there. ora, Theocr. iv, 24. Pind. Olymp. Od.
x, 68. Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 748. and orπа, Theocr.
xxii, 11. for ὅπη. ὁπανίκα, Id. xxiii, 33. for ὁπηνίκα. ὅπποκα, Id. v,
98. for ómóre. ovdaµà, Id. x, 8. for ovdaµã, Herodot. i, 5. or vvdaµñ,
Plat. tom. ii. p. 347. E. ed. H. Steph. ovdéжoкa, Archyt. int. Fragm.
Pyth. p. 830. for ovdéñore.
(The Cretans and Megarensians add o at the end of words: orade
oikades, åye äyes, Canin. in Hellen. p. 60. v. Biset. ad Aristoph.
Acharn. 742. 779. Gregor. p. 106. 166. Etymol. p. 617. l. 24.
B Hesych. and Phavor.)
DORIC DIALECT.
151
Ila, Megarensian in Aristph. Acharn. 732. Theocr. iv, 3. πã, Id.
i, 66. (Soph. Ed. Tyr. 1310. A. J. V.) for πñ.
πartā, ib. v. 55. Pind. Olymp Od. i, 188. for wávrŋ. (v. Gregor.
i, 95.) épurt, Periander ap. Diog. Laert. i, 99. for méρvoi. mežā,
Epicharm. ap. Athen. p. 91. c. for τe¿½. πλàv, Theocr. xv, 95. xiv,
53. for Tλý. (v. Gregor. de dialectt. p. 124.) λarior, Id. v, 28.
for wλnsiov. (v. Gregor. p. 122.) Tóкa, Diotogen. ap. Stob. Serm. p.
251. Theocr. i, 24. for more. tók', i. e. tokà, Lacedæmonian old man
in Plut. vit. Lycurg. c. xxi. p. 53. B. Toκà is to be written also in
the oracle in Herodot. iv, 159. (Toкà Doric for worè. and also for
πότε. 'Theocritus, (i, 66.) πᾶ ποκ' ἄρ᾽ ἦσθ' --πᾶ ποκά; Gregor. p. 80.)
Tóτaye, Theocr. i, 63. for apóσaye. (v. Eustath. p. 684. Ĭ. 16.) πpàν, C
Id. ii, 115. for pv, for πрúηv. (v. Gregor. p. 122.) πрarov, ib. 130.
for πρῶτον. προτροπάδαν, Pind. Pyth. Od. iv, 167. for προτροπάδην.
πрwаν, Theocr. v, 4. for πpúŋv.
(πei, avrei, Doric. Apollon. Synt. p. 236. from the adverb of
place où is formed the Doric ei, Id. p. 328. v. Koen. ad. Gregor. p.
161. So Attic e for o. See 10. B.)
Zapar, Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 757. 784.
(See above 187. A.) oάuepov, Pind. Olymp. Od. vi, 47.
147. for σήμερον.
for rí µýv;
Theocr. ii,
D
Tade, hither, Theocr. ii, 101. here, Id. v, 32. for tõde. rãµos, Id.
xiii, 27. xxiv, 13. for rñµos. ravíka, Id. i, 17. for rŋvíka. rŋveì, here, 248
Theocr. i, 106. Anonym. int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 872. Oracle in Plut. A
Vit. Demosth. c. 19. p. 854. F. hither, Theocr. ii, 98. and rŋvóði,
Id. viii, 44. for éкei. Tηvódev, Anonym. int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 872.
Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 754. and rŋywee, Theocr. iii, 10.
for éκeïdev. Tóka, Id. vii, 154. for róre. (v. Gregor. p. 167.) Tokάel,
Cretan Treaty, Oxf. Marbl. 1. 40. p. 198. l. 46. p. 531. I. 38. (i. e.
TÓK' άeí. TÕKAAEI, Chishul. Antiq. Asiat. p. 111. 1. 19. p. 113.
1. 12. Koen. ad Gregor. p. 80.) Toσañvov, Theocr. i, 54. for róσov. B
(for ToGourov, Schol.) Tovráкt, Pind. Pyth. Od. iv, 49. for rηrikaŪTA.
(v. Schol. and the Etymol. p. 172. 1. 7.) Tоvrì, Theocr. v, 103. for
évτavoa. (Casaubon reads rourel, assimilating it to the Doric particle
πei) reïvde, Doric for evraõla, says the Scholiast of Theocritus on
v, 32. is in some copies in place of rade. and -înreĩ, v, 33. for ev-
raðða. On Tyreì and ravreì, see Valckenaer. epist. ad Roever. p. 31.
TOUTã, Epimenid. ap: Diog. Laert. i, 113.) TOUTóle, Id. iv, 10. and
TOUT✩ler, ib. 48. for értelev. rvide, Sappho. ros, where, Theocr.
Eigr. iv, 1. (So Æm. Port. in Lex. Dor.) as, Megarensian in Ari- C
stoph. Acharn. 762. for ö0ɩ and is.
(ruide, in Sappho: so Sylburg. ad Dionys. Halic. t. ii. p. 5. rví 8',
Priscian. p. 22. Tyde, H. Steph. roid', Hephæstion p. 45. rvid', Voss.
in Catull. p. 116. τυΐ ὧδε Κρῆτες. τύδαι ἐνταῦθα, Αἰολεῖς. Hesych.)
(τὼς is sometimes for οὕτως: whence ὡς also. τὼς δέ σ᾽ ἀπεχθήρω,
ìs võv čktayλ épíλnoa, Hom. II. y, 415. Biset. on Aristoph. so
Theocr. xxii, 26. xxiv, 71. rùs, Doric for us, Gregor. p. 112.)
(rūdes Doric for tñtes, i. e. èπ' eros, Schol. Aristoph. Achaṛn. 15.
dànnà tuíd' ěne' in Mr. Gaisford's edition, p. 78. 1. 13. J. S.
152
DORIC DIALECT.
See below, 266. c. Casaubon in his notes on Theocritus (iii, 25.)
reads τῆθεν for κεῖθεν : but the common editions liave τῆνα.)
D
"Qiuoi, Theocr. x, 40. for opoɩ. veka, Mosch. Idyll. vii, 5. for
Ovveka. Tep, Theocr. iii, 26. for ovrep.-(Em. Port. in Lex. Dor.)
249
A
B
с
Breathing.
apos, Theocr. iv, 61. but åµos, xiii, 25.
(μos, for vika, has a smooth breathing. Eustath. p. 154. I. 43.)
åpμoi, Theocr. iv, 51.
(with a smooth breathing it signifies ȧpríws and reworì, with a
rough, ħoµooμévws, Schol.)
Eore, Theocr. i, 6. v, 22.
(éore, Casaub. for ews.-It has a rough breathing in the Doric
Dialect, being supposed to come from ewore by syncope. (This is the
opinion of Eustath. p. 161. I. 46.) but it is formed from es and te,
wherefore in the Attic dialect it has a smooth breathing. Etymol. p.
382. I. 8.)
åpap, Theocr. xx, 15.
(ἄφαρ and ἀφαρὶ, αὐτίκα, from ἅπτω ἧφα, by Doric correption, and
Æolic smoothness of breathing. Eustath. p. 158. 1. 35.)
Quantity.
in Tourì is made long, Theocr. v, 103. as in the Attic dialect.
See 41. C.
(Æm. Port. thinks it is elliptical, for karà rovrì rò xwpióv. Lex.
Dor.)
4
a is made long in ka: as Theocr. iii, 100. and aïka, i, 3.
(αἴκα Doric for εἴκεν. So῎Αρταμις for*Αρτεμις. The a is improperly
D made long. Schol.)
250
A
Accent.
It is carried forward : as παντᾶ for πάντῃ. ἁμᾶ for ἅμα. (So Æn.
Port. in Lex. Dor, but Rud. Gram. Græc. Lat. Busb. in Partic. Dial.
for oμov.)-See above, 247. B.
It is changed : as οὐδαμά. for οὐδαμᾶ and οὐδαμῆ. 247. Α.--It is to
B be observed that the a is shortened also.
(Æm. Port. in Lex. Dor. derives it from the neuter plural of ovda-
uós. See Eustath, p. 1383. l. 54. Herodot. ix, 57. i, 18.)
It is varied as ëvdoɩ and érdoĩ. See 245. B. (Casaubon reads
káλws, Doric for kaλws, ad Theocr. iv, 119. but the common editions
wave καλῶς.)
DORIC DIALECT.
153
·
THE PREPOSITION.
'Ev for és, Pind. Pyth. Od. ii, 21. év åpµara. and év távra vóμov,
v. 157.- év váπos, Od. v, 50. xậv tévr' ërn, Aristoph. Acharn. 1020.
(for eis tévte ërn, Schol.) év ròv åy@va, Spartan Decree c. Timoth.
év åλoca, ancient Inscript. Salmas. p. 68. év 2way, Dius the Pythago-
rean ap. Stob. Serm. p. 409.
(èv for és is Doric according to some; according to others Argive
and Cretan.-See Corinth. p. 163. Johan. Gramm. p. 381. Casaub. 251
in Athen. p. 39. 262. Schol. Pind. Pyth. Od. iv, 459. Eustath. p. A
1839. l. 53. p. 722. 1. 60.)
'Eg and Luy in composition retain their final letter before o in an- B
cient inscriptions. See above, 164. B. 165. A.
→
'Av for åπò, aр. Gruter. Inscript. p. ccx. av rov potokov, 1. 18. 24.
áv rãs ódoũ, l. 13. åv roũ roíxov, 1. 41. &c. See Oxf. Marbl. p. 651.
· Za- for dia- in composition: as Zabolus for Diabolus in St. Hilar.
p. 284. and Zabulus in Lactant. de mortib. persec. 16, 5. Zaµerns, C
Pind. Pyth. Od. ix, 65. 2aμevéσraros, Hom. hymn. in Mercur. 307.
(2a, for δια, Æolic. Ξάπλουτος for διάπλουτος, ζάκορος for διάκορος,
καρδὰ for καρδία, ξαμενὴς for διαμενής, Etymol. p. 407. 1. 6. 27. 19.
See Johan. Gramm. p. 384. Æm. Port. Lex. Pind. in Za. Spanheim
on Callim. h. in Dian. 97. the commentt. on Hesych. in Za and
words compounded with it.-2ábeos, (Etymol. p. 407.1. 6.) Hom. 11.
a, 38. and in many other places. 2árλouros, Herodot. i, 32. Záкopos,
Polyæn. ii, 3, 8. vπоZáкopos, Herodot. vi, 134. 2άkoros, Hom. II. y,
220. Zaxpeios, Il. e, 525. Theocr. xxv, 6. 2arpepns, Hom, Od. 8,
451. Ζαφλεγὴς, ΙΙ, φ, 465.)
Il.
Πέδα for μετά: (π Æolic for μ, as πετ᾿ ἐμοῦ for μετ' ἐμοῦ; Grammat.
Meerman. p. 330. v. Valckenaer. ad Eurip. Phœniss. 1034.) réda
Képẞepov, Theocr. Fragm. (ap. Is. Casaub. Not. in Diog. Laert. p.
39.) réda péyav káμarov, Pind. Pyth. Od. v, 62. (many read perá.)
Téd' 'Axiλλéa, Alcæus p. 14. réda aloɣúras, Epimenid. ap. Diog.
Laert. i, 113. So in compound words: as redépxouai, Theocr. xxix,
25. Pind. Nem. Od. vii, 109. Tedáμenfar, Id. Olymp. Od. xii, 18. D
wedavyázwv, Id. Nem. Od. x, 114. πedéɣw, Sappho in Plut. Sympos.
iii, 1, 2. p. 646. F. Alcæus ap. Hephæst. p. 39. πedάopwv, Pind.
Pyth. Od. viii, 105. (for µerágpwv, Æm. Port.) nedaixµioi, nedáµapoi,
Eschyl. Choeph. 587. 588. Tedhopos, Nicand. Ther. 729. (for perýo- 252
pos, Hom. Il.˚0, 26.) wedaipeiv, Eurip. Phoeniss. 1034. redάpoios, A
Aristoph. Av. 1197. (but the Schol. says from èk тov tédov aïpeoðar.)
(πέδα, μετά. πέδουρος, μετέωρος. Hesych.)
Περι in compounded words becomes πεῤῥ-: as πέῤῥοχος, Sappho B
p. 24. and also reр-: as repáπrwv, Pind. Pyth. Od. iii. 94. πepódois,
Id. Nem. Od. xi, 51. And so out of composition also: as wèp
årλárov, Id. Olymp. Od. vi, 65. πèρ avrãs, Id. Pyth. Od. iv, 462.
W
U
e P. 67. 1. 2. (πedéxolσav) in Mr. Gaisford's edition. So in p. 120. 1. 8. and p.
121. l. 12. J.S.
Maitt.
с
154
DORIC DIALECT.
(πeppéxeiv, vπepéɣeir, Hesych.-See Sturzius ad Hellanici Fragm.
Lips. 1787. 8.)
Tòv 8' ap, Epicharm. ap. Athen. p. 235. F. i. e. πρÒS TOUTOV. (See
C Hesych. and Schweighauser ad Athen. t. iii. p. 375.)
(περσὲ, πρὸς σέ. Hesych. πρὸς σὲ, πρέσσε. Carin. in Hellen. p. 19.
Ποτὶ and προτὶ for πρὸς in apposition and in composition: as ποτὶ,
Lacedæmonian woman in Aristoph. Lysistr. 82. Byzantine Decree in
Demosth. p. 256, 8. Theocr. vii, 47. πoréxere, Megarensian in Ari-
stoph. Acharn. 733. Tоridéркeraι, Theocr. i, 36 porì, Hom. Il. y,
116. προτιβάλλεαι, 11. ε, 879. πορτὶ, by metathesis for προτί. Chishal.
Antiq. Asiat. p. 112. l. 6. 14. and p. 116. l. 7. róbodor, Byzantine
Decree in Demosth. p. 256, 8. Gruter. ccx. l. 5. (or 57.) and ccxi.
1. xi. (and erroneously módodov, Corcyrean Inscript. ap. Montfauc.
Diar. Ital. p. 414. 1. 12. and p. 429. 1. 22.) for mρóaodov.
D
253
(The poetical (and Doric) prepositions porì and worì sometimes
A suffer an ecthlipsis of the . Torì in Tóraye, (Theocr. i, 62. for πρóσ-
aye. so wórexe, Id. xv, 67. for πрóσexe. v. Gregor. p. 83. and Koen.
there.) and Toraíviov, (Pind. Olymp. Od. x, 72.) and Tórwπov, Doric
for πρόσωπον. and προτὶ in προταινί. Eustath. p. 684. 1. 15. ποταίνιον,
*рóoparov, Hesych. and Schol. Pind. Doric. See Galen. in Exeg.
Hippocr. Dict. moraívia πpóopara, in the Ionic dialect, and that of
the more ancient Greeks, Galen. in Hippocr. lib. de rat. vict. in acut.
So Gregor. Corinth. p. 262. προταίνιον, παλαιόν. Hesych. προταινὶ
rážewv, before the ranks, Eurip. Rhes. 523.)
The prepositions worì and karà shortened of their last vowel usually
coalesce with the words governed by them, and sometimes even with
other words; and, according to the custom of the poets, they assimi-
Blate their last consonant to that of the word united with them: as
πоττãρ, Spartan Decree c. Timoth. Torr, Theocr. v, 74. (TÒT TŰ
in Eustath. p. 828. I. 32. p. 1106. I. 28. and therefore in Theocr.
v, 143. Casaubon reads κàr T.) Torròv, Theocr. xi, 1. TOTтàv, Hip-
podam. int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 80s. Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn.
732. 783. TOTTò, Euryph. ib. p. 814. Toτrovs, Metop. ib. p. 839.
#OTTOS, Lacedæmonian Treaty in Thucyd. v, 77. Torràs, Archyt.
int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 832. Torroúrott, Epicharm. ap. Athen. p.
286. F.
C
Tóleμe, Оcelus ap. Stob. Ecl. p. 45. (a suspected word: if correct,
it is for πρὸς ἡμᾶς.)
καττῶ, Τheocr. v, 143. (see above B. 1. 4.) καττὸν, καττὰν, καττὸ,
Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. p. 1090. Karràs, Id. p. 1089.
1092. KATTÀ, Oracle in Demosth. p. 1072, 22.
monian Treaty in Thucyd. v, 77. 79. (Doric for
Katravrà, Hipparch. int. Fragm. Pythag. p. 820.
podam. ib. p. 810. karléμev, Anonym. ib. p. 874. kar0ŋkáμevos,
Pind. Pyth. Od. ix, 108. Káтlave, Lacedæmonian in Plut. vit.
D Pelopid. c. 34. p. 297. B. kar@avov, Eurip. Alcest. 195. raddè,
κατθανὼν, καδδὲ,
Anonym. int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 864. (for karà dé.) káßßaλe, Alcæus
karrouro, Id. p.
karráde, Lacedæ-
Karà ráde, Schol.)
KATT' avràν, Hip-
καττ᾽ αὐτὰν,
1 ποτιμάξατο, Theocr. iii, 29. ποτιφωνήεις, Hom. Od. 1, 456. ποτινίσσεται, Hom.
İl., 381. J.S.
1
DORIC DIALECT.
155
p. 8.
кaßßuλóvтes, Lacedæmonian Decree in Plut. vit. Lysand.
c. 14. p. 441. B. Kaλλeiw, Theocr. xvi, 108. Kaμμèv, Sappho
p. 18. for κατὰ μέν. καππυρίζω, Τheocr. ii, 24. καππαύει, Pind. 254
Nem. Od. ix, 35. KаTTÚжTeσ0αι, Alcman. p. 127. Hither may be A
referred érràv, Oxf. Marbl. p. 569. l. 26. and étròv, ib. 1. 35, for eis
Tùr, eis Tóv. See above, 250. D. åµñотaµòv, Oxf. Marbl. p. 601.
1, 35. for ἀνὰ ποταμόν. ἀμμένομεν, Alcæus p, 8. for ἀναμένομεν,
åvà
érapμével, Eschyl. Pers. 809.
(κάππεσεν, Ηom. Il. δ, 523. Æolic for κατέπεσεν. καδδὲ for κατὰ
dè, &c. Gregor. p. 290. cf. p. 166. and below, p. 365. a.)
Κακκεφαλᾶς, Alcæus p. 8. for καὶ ἐκ κεφαλῆς.
The Prepositions άvà and rapà lose their final a both in apposition
and composition: as åv páxɩ, Oxf. Marbl. p. 602. 1. 4. åv¤évтwv,
ib. p. 603. 1. 24. ávyroín, Theocr. xviii, 48. ävdwke, Pind. Isthm,
Od. vi, 57. àµßare, Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 732. Tàp
πὰρ
Tìv, Archyt. ap. Diog. Laert. iii, 22. wàp dé oi, Theocr. i, 33. đàρ C
Sapórov, Pind. Pyth. Od. iii, 106. ràp Kpóvov Xópw, Id. Olymp.
Od. x, 30. Tàp rỹ wóλet, Chishul. Antiq. Asiat. p. 116. l. 15. πὰρ
τηΐων, Id. p. 121. 1. 4. πὰρ τὸν Εὐρώταν, Lacedæmonian in Aristoph.
Lysistr. 1311. (v. Corinth. p. 92. 116. Eustath. p. 1172. I. 61.)
πаркÚжтоισα, Theocr. iii, 7. aρкληlévтеs, Oxf. Marbl. p. 593. 1. 22.
Tapdéɣeraι, Chishul. Antiq. Asiat. p. 116. l. 15. жардνктòν, Pind:
Pyth. Od. xii, 53. áráρßoλov, Corcyrean Inscript. in Montfauc.
Diar. Ital. p. 419. I. 8.
A
As all these according to Em. Port. (Lex. Dor.) are both Doric D
and Poetic, more will be said of them in treating of the Poetic
Dialect below, 330. sq.
Accent.
It is drawn back in wéda for µerá. See above, 251. c.
B
255
A
THE CONJUNCTION.
ai, Mandricid. ap. Plut. Vit. Pyrrh. c. 26. p. 401. c. Theocr, B
i, 10. for ei. aika, ib. 4. 5. and alkev, ib. 61. Doric for eixe. aire,
Id. v, 74. for eire. airoka, Anonym. int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 867. for
εἴποτε.
EiTоre. ya, Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 795. (Doric for ye,
Gregor. p. 113. See above, 192. в.) éμжа, Pind. Nem. Od. iv, 58.
eμπav, ib. Od. vi, 8. (i, e. ouws, Schol.) euras, Id. Pyth. Od. iv, 423.
Theocr, x, 29. for ëμπŋs. κaika, Lacedæmonian woman in Aristoph.
Lysistr. 117. for Kaike.
(The Schol. of Sophocl. (on the Aj. 122.) says that eμrns is Ionic,
and eμxas and eura, Attic. but see Æm. Port. in Lex. Pind. and Dor,) C
(ués, Doric for pèv, Corinth. p. 167. pévrov, Argive and Cretan
for μévro, Heraclid, ap, Eustath, p. 722. 1, 58,)
D
156
DORIC DIALECT.
256
A
B
Concord.
WTTO
The singular is joined with the plural, both masculine and femi-
B nine: as ὕμνοι τέλλεται, Pind. Olymp. Od. xi, 4, 5. δαπάναι ἔκνιξε,
Id. Isthm. Od. v, 73. 74. raι veorrídes, Aristot. Hist. Anim. vi, 2.
(åxeirai óµpai peλéwv, Pind. ap. Apollon. Synt. p. 223. I. 3. who
C says it is a Baotian form.-éžepúero rpíxes, Aristot. Problem. Sect.
D iv, 32. p. 707.)
257
SYNTAX.
χεῖρές τ᾽ ὀφθαλμοί τε παλάσσετο, Hom. II. p, 387. (v. Eustath. p.
A 1110. l. 50.) éλoɩ éžodoúσavтes, Cretan Treaty, Oxf. Marbl. 1. 54.
but see p. 558. l. 11.
Duals with Plurals: as palóvres yapúerov, Pind. Olymp. Od. ii,
156. 158.
Feminines with Masculines: as σπονδᾶν ἐόντων, Lacedamonian
Treaty in Thucyd. v, 79. πόλιες ἔχοντες—διδόντες, ib. (where the
Scholiast says the phrase is Attic. See above, 84. B.)
Feminines and Masculines with Neuters: as Bλaornoάrw ʼn yñ
Borávny xóprov στеiρоν σñéρμа, Gen. i, 11. 12. (but St. Basil con-
strues βοτάνην χόρτου καὶ σπέρμα σπεῖρον.) δέδωκα ὑμῖν πάντα χόρτον
σπόριμον σπεῖρον σπέρμα, Gen. i, 29.
An oblique case with a nominative: ἀνάγκα δὲ δύο λόγοι εἶμεν, τὸν
μèv eva, Archyt. ap. Stob. Eclog. p. 80.
с
(τῆς δ᾽ ἦν τρεῖς κεφαλαὶ, Hesiodl, ἦν δ᾽ ἐρωδιοὶ—ἦν δὲ ξύγαιναι, Epi-
charm. ap. Eustath. p. 1110. 1. 50. See above, 207. C. D. 208. a.
Salmas. Hellen. p. 146.)
D
More examples of incongruous and uncommon construction may
be seen in the Oxf. Marbl. p. 658. l. 50. and 643. l. 48.
Government.
The verbs ἔσπομαι and κοιρανέω take an accusative : as γένος ὄλβος
čomero, Pind. Olymp. Od. vi, 121. 122. koipavéovrɩ xópovs, ib. Od.
258 xiv, 12. (for yével, and xopav.)
A
Κατακτείνω takes a genitive : as κατέκτανον τεῦ, Charillus in Plut.
Apophth. p. 189. F.
Κρίνω a dative : as ἀλλὰ τίς ἄμμι, τίς κρινεῖ ; Theocr. v, 61. (So
Æm. Port. Lex. Dor. who adds that there is perhaps an ellipsis of
kpiow or ĕpiv. but Aldus, H. Steph. Winterton, and the Oxf. ed.
have aµµμe.) expivé σoi, 2 Sam. xviii, 31.
B
'Anéx0eσ0αt is made impersonal, and changes its government: as
ooì 8' éµé0ev pèv åτýxleтo, Sappho p. 26. (This in the common
language would have been σοὶ δ᾽ ἐγὼ μὲν ἀπηχθόμην, Æm. Port. Lex.
Pind.)
DORIC DIALECT.
157
FIGURES.
Ellipsis.
Of a Noun: as τὰν τρώξιμον (σταφυλὴν), Theocr. i, 49.
Of a Verb: as ös irreíav eïoodov (evpes), Pind. Pyth. Od. vi, 50.
Of an adverb: as où dav, Theocr. iv, 17. (µà rǹv yñv, Schol.) ov
Νύμφας, ib. 29. (μὰ τὰς Νύμφας, Schol.) οὐ τὼ σιὼ, Lacedæmouian
woman in Aristoph. Lysistr. 1173.
•
Pleonasm.
Of a Preposition: as ek πρúρa@ev, Theocr. xxii, 11. åπò µaкpóðev,
St. Matth. xxvi, 58.
с
D
259
A
Enallage.
Of Words:
B
Of a Primitive Proper name for a Derivative Patronymic: as
'Aμprpuwvos, Pind. Nem. Od. iv, 32. (for 'Aupirpvwvidov, Schol.)
'ITTOλÚrη ib. v. 92. and Od. v, 49. (ITTOλÚTOV Ovyárnp, Schol. for
'ITTOλÚTEιa, Æm. Port. in Lex. Pind.)
C
Of a Patronymic for a Primitive: as Zwrλeidŋs, Pind. Nem. Od. vi,
35. (for Zweλns, Didymus in the Schol.) Teλeriádns, Pind. Isthm.
Od. iv, 77. (ùs övros Teλeoiádov warpòs, Schol. for Teλeσías, Benedict.
and Æm. Port. Lex. Pind.)—And hither may be referred Téкrov, Id.
Pyth. Od. iii, 11. for warýр.
D
(v. Schol. Sophocl. Aj. 190. Schol. Pind. Pyth. Od. vi, 5.—yórov,
Honi. Od. a, 216. for yovéa, Æm. Port. (yevýropa, Schol.) rÓKOS, II. 260
n, 128. for Tоkeus. but see Eustath. p. 1412. 1. 26.)
A
Of a Possessive for a Primitive: as Aapriov, Sophocl. Aj. 1. for
Λαέρτου.
for a Patronymic: as τοῦ Θεστορείου μάντεος, ib. 816. for Θεστο
pídov. (See H. Steph. ad Soph. p. 1. 2. 3.)
Of a Primitive for a Possessive. See above, 78. A. (Σkúðŋs olμos, B
and "Eλλŋy orparòs, Eurip. and Pind. Nem. Od. x, 46. 47. reλEVTàv
γᾶν, ib. Od. xi, 21. for τελευταίαν. and πενταετηρίδ᾽ ἑορτὰν, ib. v, 34.
for πενταετηρικήν.--ἑσπέρους ἀγκῶνας; Soph. Αj. 820. for ἑσπερίους.
(δυτικοὺς, Schol.) πλευρὸν ἔσπερον, ib. 897. ἑσπέριον μέρος, Schol.
τετρακτὺν παγὰν, Pythag. χρυσ. ἔπ. 47. for τέσσαρας πηγάς. Lesbo-
nax calls this an Ionic figure: p. 182. sq. ed. Valcken. ¿'Aléžavdpos
ἵππος,—for τοῦ ᾿Αλεξάνδρου.—οἰκέτην βίον, Εurip. Ion. 1673. Θρῇκα C
στρατὸν, Id. Rhes. 429. γωρυτὸς Σκύθης, Lycophr. 458. χῶρον Σκύθην,
Id. 200. v. Stanl. in Eschyl. Prom. 2. Casaub. in Theocr. p. 14.
So in Latin Indos Sardonychas, Scythas Smaragdos, Martial. iv, 28.
Partho cornu, Virg. Ecl. x, 59.)
158
DORIC DIALECT.
Here may be mentioned that Figure, by which Proper Names are
used as Adjectives. (See Casaub. Animadv. ad Athen. p. 195.) as
’ApισTóvikov Kpátos, Athen. p. 457. B. Thus Jupiter is called by Sappho
Εκτωρ, by Simonides ’Αρίσταρχος, by the Spartans ᾿Αγαμέμνων.
'Avrývwp oñodòs-ashes that perform the part of a man, Eschyl.
D Agam. 452. See Stanl. there, and Canter. in Lycophr. p. 17. Avoa-
vías Kakav, Aristoph. Nub. 1162. an expression, says the Scholiast,
formed on purpose to ridicule Sophocles, who had used the words
Νικομάχας, Παυσανίας, and 'Ατρείδας in a similar manner.
261 Of Signification :
A
Active for Passive: as åyvworos, ignorant, Pind. Olymp. Od. vi,
113. Oeóкpiros, judge of goddesses, Simm. Ar. v. 10.
Active for Neuter: as aλλov karaßaivet, depresses, Pind. Pyth. Od.
viii, 111. (καταβαίνειν ποιει, Schol.) φρίσσοντας ὄμβρους, ib. Od. iv,
144. (φρίσσειν ποιοῦντας, Schol.) οὐδ᾽ ἀπίθησέ νιν, ib. v. 63. (οὐδ᾽
Β ἀπιθῆ αὐτὸν πεποίηκε, Schol.) Hither refer γνῶναι, to make known,
Pind. Olymp. Od. vi, 151. (yvwpioat, Schol.) and yvwooμαι тàv
Kópırov, I will make known, ib. Od. xiii. Str. i. v. 3. (µaivoμévoio
Alvóσoio, Hom. Il. 2, 132. not mad himself, but maddening others.
χλωρὸν δέος, ΙΙ. η, 479. χλωροποιὸν, making pale. So the Schol,
and Eustath. p. 1395. l. 32.)
C Of Accidents :
Of Declension;
Of the First for the Third: δαμάλη for δάμαλις. See above,
200. B.
The second for the third : ἔμον for ἔρωτα. See 180. c. γερόντοις
for yépovoi. (the Etolians, making a nominative of the genitive
γέροντος, say τοῖς γερόντοις, Εustath. p. 279. 1. 40.) μελανοῦ fur μέ-
Xavos, Justin. Mart. p. 118. E. ed. Lutet. 1615.
D
The fifth for the second: 'Appiápnï for 'Appiapay, Pind. Nem.
Od. ix, 57.
For the third: yýpovs for yýparos, Psalm. lxxi, 18. ed. Rom.
Sépos for dépas, Eurip. Phœniss. 1127. ëσoos for
éoons, Lacedæmonian in Aristoph. Lysistr. 1098.
Hom. Il. w, 94.
262
A
Of Cases:
Of the Nominative for an oblique case: as ἀνηγγέλη τῷ ᾽Αβραὰμ
Xéyorres, Gen. xxii, 20. Sià rò moλùs elvaι, Athen. p. 33. A. where
B Casaubon in Anim. p. 73. says woλùs is an Atticism.)
Of a Nominative for a Vocative: as piλos, Theocr. i, 149. roì tér-
τιγες, Id. v, 110. ταὶ μηκάδες, ib. 100. ἡ γυνὴ, St. John viii, 10.
(w piλrar' Aias, Soph. Aj. 995. pixos, Hom. Od. y, 375,-See
C Em, Port. Lex, Dor, ovoμaotiký ávtì kλntikñs.)
DORIC DIALECT.
159
Of a Genitive for a Dative: as κάρκινον ἐνθρύψαιο νεοβδάλτοιο
yáλaktos, Nicand. Ther. 606. (for veoßdáλry yáλakтi, Schol.)
Of a Dative for an Accusative: as 'Aλpe karaßàs, Pind. Olymp.
Od. vi, 97. for εἰς ᾿Αλφεόν.—-Θεσσαλοῖσι καλὸν τὼς ἵππως ἐκ τᾶς ἀγέλας
λαβόντι αὐτὼς δαμάσαι-βῶς τε λαβόντι αὐτὼς σφάξαι, Anonym. int.
Fragm. Pyth. p. 866. for λaßórras.
D
Of an Accusative for a Dative : as καί τινα---φᾶσέ νιν δώσειν μόρον,
Pind. Nem. Od. i, 97. 99. (for καί τινι αὐτὸν ἔφασκε δώσειν μόρον, 263
Schol. but Æm. Port. says, viv for airy, díkas is understood, and A
μόρον is for κατὰ μόρον, Lex. Pind. in φᾶσε.)
Of a Vocative for a Nominative: See 173. B.
(Casaubon reads σvpirà, in Theocr. viii, 34. ed. Ald. for σupiтás.
on Theocr. p. 32.)
Of Gender:
Of Masculine for Feminine: (this relates rather to the Attic dia-
lect. See 84. B.) as åva, Pind. Pyth. Od. xii, 6. for åvacoa. (déo-
Towa, Schol. for åraoca by apocope; or Attic, masculine for feminine
from the Nom. araž, Æm. Port.) "They say roùs aul@vas in the B
masculine; as Thucydides iv. (c. 103. but the passage is not to the
purpose: for ỏ Avluv there is the proper name of a place. See
Duker.-1 Sam. xvii, 3.) and all the prose writers: but the poets
in the feminine. Carcinus, Baleiav avλ@va-and Sophocles in Scyth.
ἐπακτίας αὐλῶνας---we must take it therefore to be used in the femi-
nine in Eratosthenes, ßaßùs avλòr, instead of ßaleïa' as (Hom. Od.
€, 467. Hesiod. 'Aøπ. 395.) Oñλus êépon.” Athen. p. 189. C.—evpéos
ains, Oppiau. Cyneget. iii, 326. mλnyévre, Hom. Il. 0, 455. (for
Tλnyeiσai, Schol. Attic, says Eustathius, p. 722. l. 13. See Hesiod. C
epy. 199. Eurip. Hippol. 387. Soph. Electr. 981. and 986. -os mas-
culine for a feminine is Attic; -os masculine for -7 feminine, Poetic;
Schol. Soph. Electr. 315. where Oupatov for Ovpalav.-[313. Br.]
κλυτὸς Ιπποδάμεια, Hom. II. β, 742. for κλυτή.)
-
D
Of Voice:
Active for Passive: as kaтaßpílovres, Theocr. vii, 146. (Doric, 264
and Attic, active for passive, Em. Port. Lex. Dor.-See above, A
84, 85.)
Passive for active: as Spakévres evppóvav, Pind. Nem. Od. vii, 4.
Spaкeio' ȧopalès, Id. Pyth. Od. ii, 38.
Of Mood:
The Infinitive for the Indicative. See Æm. Port. in Lex. Ion. B
ἀπαρέμφατα.
for the Imperative: as exoeir, Lacedæmonian Treaty in Thucyd.
v, 79. μὴ ἀλᾶσθαι, ἀλλ᾽ ἕρπe, Epimenid. ap. Diog. Laert. i, 113.
Vπерriéμev, Pind. Pyth. Od. v, 33. peuyeur, Theocr. x, 48. (See
the Schol. of Thucyd, and Æm. Port. Lex. Dor. άwapéµpara.)
с
160
DORIC DIALECT.
Among Figures Grammarians reckon Synchysis, or confusion of
words : as εἰ μή τι δι' ἀπὸ ἀδύνατον γένοιτο βουλάς, Corcyrean Inscript.
D in Montfauc. Diar. Ital. p. 413. 1. 4. for ei µý ti ådúvatov åtoyévOLTO
dià Bouλàs, &c. For presently afterwards, 1. 17. there follows, ei dé
τι κ' ἀδύνατον γένοιτο διὰ πόλεμον, &ε.
265
A
NOMENCLATURE;
Or a Specimen of Doric Words.
Anλopa, Archyt. int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 852. Tim. Loc. ap. Plat.
Bt. iii. p. 94. D. ed. H. Steph. Brasidas ap. Plut. Lacon. Apophth.
p. 219. D. dýλerai, Theocr. v, 27. (Doric for Bouλerai, Schol.)
δήλεσθαι βούλεσθαι, δήλονται θέλουσι, Hesych.
"Epπe in the Doric dialect signifies to go: see Theocr. i, 105.
Epicharm. ap. Athen. p. 236. A.~ Oxf. Marbl. iii. l. 33. 35. 38. 55.
C and p. 600. I. 10.
Ἱμαλὶς is ὁ νόστος and τὰ ἐπίμετρα τῶν ἀλέτων, Athen. p. 618. D.
See Hesych.
Koğv, Simm. Ov. v. 15. the same as koeiv (see above, 98. B.) or
koãy for кowv. Kow, Epicharm. ap. Athen. p. 236. B. κοᾶ or κοᾶς,
(Casaub. Anim. p. 697.) Sophron. ib. p. 409. A.
Λῶ for ἐθέλω. See above, 210. C.
D Μάνος, Doric. a necklace. called also μαννάκιον. Hence μανιάκης,
266 3 Ezr. iii, 6.
Α . Ὀπτίλους οἱ τῇδε Δωριεῖς ὀφθαλμοὺς λέγουσι, Plut. Vit. Lycurg. c. xi.
p. 46. A. and Lacon. Apophth. p. 227. B.
Oʊña, never, Lacedæmonian in Aristoph. Lysistr. 1159. Doric for
οὔπω : as πρᾶτος for πρῶτος.
B
Ilnyw, Doric for πnyvów, Casaub. Anim. in Athen. p. 165. Hence
éμmayéμev, Epicharm. ap. Athen. p. 85. D. for éμnýуeiv.
So they employ the obsolete nérw instead of xíπrw, more in use.
πetóvreσol, Pind. Pyth. Od. v, 65. éµnérw, whence the imperf.
čμteres, ib. Od. viii, 117. for évéπeres. or for the aor. événeoes, o
being changed into r. (Æm. Port. Lex. Pind.) Terów, whence
énéroσσe, ib. Od. iv, 43. and emiróσoais, by syncope and Eolic
C change, for the participle éπɩmeróσas, ib. Od. x, 52.
πp, a drop of dew, Theocr. iv, 16. Doric, from πрwi Téμπеolαι.
Schol. Corinth. p. 126. πрwkes, Callim. h. Apollin. v. 41.
Σατεῖς, (leg. Σατès) ἐπ' ἔτος, Doric. and also τῆδες, Doric for the
same. (the Ionians say oñres.) and tñres, év týde rų ëret. Hesych.
Etymol. p. 711. 1. 43. See above, 248. c.
· Kakoxpάoμwv, Corinthius. Theocritus iv, 22. J.S.
Maou
DORIC DIALECT.
161
Tilóa for 10ýn, Muia int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 883.
Τυῤῥηνοὶ, Doric, οἱ ᾿Αδριάται, ἀπὸ Τυῤῥηνοῦ, Steph. de Urb. in D
Τυῤῥηνία.
"Yoòs, Doric for Kupròs, Gregor p. 131. Schol. Theocr. v, 43.
Quǹ, Doric for púois, Corinth. p. 155. pv, Pind. Olymp. Od. ii, 267
155. ἐκ φύσεως, Schol. φυαῖς φύσεσιν, Hesych.
A
Quoarúpia for pvoaλides, Lacedæmonian in Aristoph. Lysistr. 1244.
See 1247. and Biset.
SPECIMEN OF WORDS PECULIAR TO CERTAIN
NATIONS.
To the Achæans.
Καλάξει, for ὀγκοῦται.
Κυδωναῖα, τὰ χειμερινὰ σῦκα, Pamphilus ap. Athen. p. 77. Α.
(Koduvea is the right reading. See Schweighaüser. ad Athen. t. ii.
p. 27.)
To the Æolians.
᾿Αγνήκαμες, ἠγνοήκαμεν. Ηesych.
ados, öos, Dinolochus ap. Hesych.
Æolic. Casaub. in Athen. p. 140.
dos, Attic for vinegar, ådos,
avλis, Theocr. xxv, 18. Æolic for avλý. Æm. Port. Lex. Dor. C
v. Steph. de Urb. Eustath. p. 265. I. 15.
'Hdos, Theocr. xvi, 40. Eolic for dový. It signifies opeλos also,
and öžos. v. Æm. Port. Lex. Dor. and Hesych.
Kappovín, Hom. II. x, 257. Æolic. victory gained by persistence. D
See the Schol. Hesych. and Plut. de aud. poet. c. v. p. 22. c.
Μάσσαι for δῆσαι or ἐκδῆσαι, Steph. de Urb. in Μασσαλία. Eustath. 268
in Dionys. Afr. p. 16.
A
B
μέσυϊ, ἐν μέσῳ, Hesych.
μύῤῥα, ἡ σμύρνα, Athen. p. 688. C.
ǹ
Ovs 'Appodirns, for úrápiov, (öorpeóv ri), Athen. p. 88. A. v. B
Hesych. Casaub. Anim. ad Athen. p. 171. Eustath. p. 1821. l. 54.
Πασσύριον for πασσυδίην, Hesych.
Tρirù, ʼn kepaλǹ, Schol. Aristoph. Nub. 985. See the Commentt.
on Hesych.
•
Téσoupes for Téoσapes, Hesych. See below, 308. B.
πúðeoðaι for 40íreir, Schol. Nicand. p. 44.
Táλıs, a woman betrothed, Epicharm. ap. Athen. p. 277. F. So-
phocl. Antig. 640. See the Schol. Hesych. and Eustath. p. 669.
I. 27.
с
X
To the Ætolians.
▲eūkos, тò yλUKÙ, Schol. Nicand. p. 50. Toλudevrns, Nicand. Ther. D
625.
Maitt.
162
DORIC DIALECT.
Opóra for papuara, Schol. Theocr. ii, 59.
To the Alexandrians.
269
Bñoσa, a cup wider below and narrower above, Fragm. Athen. ap.
A Casaub. Anim. p. 784.
Βλακεννόμιον, ἐν ᾿Αλεξανδρείᾳ τέλος τι, ὃ οἱ ἀστρολόγοι τελοῦσι. διὰ
τὸ τοὺς μωροὺς εἰσιέναι πρὸς αὐτοὺς, Suid. in v. βλάκα.
Aeirnpiàs, a harlot, a courtezan. v. Polyb. ap. Athen. p. 576.
extr. and Schweighaüser. animadv. t. vii. p. 117. "
Ἐξειλῆσαι, ἐκφυγεῖν, Etymol. p. 348. 1. 12.
ἐφθοπώλια: ἐν τοῖς κατὰ τὴν ᾿Αλεξανδρείαν ἐφθοπωλίοις, Athen. p. 94. C.
Μονόσιροι ὄρνεις ἐν Αδεξανδρείᾳ εἰσὶ, ἐξ ὧν οἱ μάχιμοι ἀλεκτρύονες
γεννῶνται, Geopon. xiv, 7.
'Оσтрάτоνра "Оspratura (osprionia, Budæus,) apud Alexandrinos
patrimonii munus existimatur." Arcad. Charis. in Digest. L. tit. 4.
Fuit haud dubie munus comparandorum leguminum. Stur-
zius. the charge of providing pulse.
1. 18.
B
Πλάτακας, 50 the Alexandrians call κορακίνους, ἀπὸ τοῦ περιέχοντος,
says Athen. p. 309. A.
Φυλάκια, τὰ ἐκμαγεῖα τῶν γυναικείων μολυσμῶν, Suid.
Many more words are given by Sturzius in his Dissert. de dialecto
Alexandrino, p. 37–40.
с
To the Arcadians.
'Epiview for opyi2eolai. Etymol. p. 374. 1. 1.
evóμpahor: so the Arcadians called the rose, for evooµov, fragrant,
Timachid. ap. Athen. p. 682. c.
Θύρδα· ἔξω. Ηesych.
Κάθιδοι, ὑδρίαι. id.
Οὔνει· δεῦρο, δράμε. Id.
To the Argives.
"1
Αβουτον· τὴν δουλείαν. Hesych.
aloa for pepìs, Athen. p. 365. d.
Κέστερ· νεανίας. Ηesych.
Xas the contribution of each person at a carouse or drinking
party. Athen. p. 365. D.
Anμovpyoi, magistrates; public functionaries; Etymol. p. 265.
1. 45. See above, 151. sq. and below, in the words peculiar to the
Corinthians.
To the Asiatics.
Μύνδος, ἄφωνος. Hesych. Sophocles has called fishes μύνδους,
because the Asiatic Greeks called the dumb or mute µúvdovs, quasi
µn avdarras. Casaub. Animadv. ad Athen. p. 538.
h
The passage is given in the new edition of H. Stephens' Thesaur, printed by Mr.,
Valpy: p. clxx. J. S.
DORIC DIALECT.
163
To the Baotians.
Αἱμακουρίαι, τὰ τῶν νεκρῶν ἐναγίσματα. Schol. Pind. Olymp. Od. i,
146. and Hesych. where see Albert. cf. Plut. vit. Aristid. c. 21. p.
332. B.
Ἔγχελις. See above, 24. C.
D
i
ἐπιχάριττα, Baotian in Aristoph. Acharn. 884. gratificare.
Ὄκταλλος for ὀφθαλμὸς, Arcadii grammatici gloss. Μss. ap. Koen. 270
ad Gregor. p. 272.
A
ὀρτάλιχος, a cock, Theocr. xiii, 12. Baotian in Aristoph. Acharn.
871. where see the Schol. See Hesychius also.
Πελίχνα, a cup, Seleucus ap. Athen. p. 495. c. πελικάν" (and so
perhaps we should read in Athenæus ;) εἶδος ποτηρίου ξυλίνου, διὰ τὸ
πεπελεκίσθαι. ἄλλοι, ξυλίνη λεκάνη. Hesych.
a
Σίδαι for ῥοιαί. Athen. p. 650. F. Hesych.
B
σκάλωπας, Baotian in Aristoph. Acharn. 879. μύας τινὰς, οὕς
φαμεν σπάλακας, Schol. σκάλοψ, ἀσπάλαξ. Hesych. a mole.
To the Thebans.
Ξυνίετ᾽ οὐδὲν πᾶσα Θηβαίων πόλις,
Οὐδέν ποτ' ἀλλ᾽ οἳ πρῶτα μὲν τὴν σηπίαν
Ὀπιτθοτίλαν, ὡς λέγουσιν, ὀνομάζετε.
Τὸν ἀλεκτρυόνα δ' ὀρτάλιχον, τὸν ἰατρὸν δὲ
Σάκταν, φλέφυραν δὲ τὴν γέφυραν, τῦκα δὲ
Τὰ σῦκα, κωτιλάδας δὲ τὰς χελιδόνας.
Τὴν ἔνθεσιν δ᾽ ἄκολον, τὸ γελᾷν δὲ ἐκκριδέμεν,
Νεοσπάτωτον δ' ἤντι νεοκάττυτον
Strattis in Phoeniss. ap. Athen. p. 621. F. Casaub. reads ὀπισθοτί-
λαν. ὀπισθοτίλα, σηπία. Hesych. v. Eustath. p. 1818. 1. 2.
σάκτας, ὁ θύλακοs. Hesych. On φλέφυρα and τῦκα, see above, 150. 271
c. and on r for k. ib. A.
A
κωτίλη, λαλιστάτη. Hesych. So κωτίλαι, Τheocr. xv, 39. and κω-
τίλλοισαι, ib. 87. garrula hirundo, Virg. Georg. iv, 307. ἔνθεσις, ὁ
ψωμός. Hesych. ἀκόλους, ψωμοὺς, παρ᾿ ὃ ἡ τροφὴ ἀσχόλους ποιεῖ καὶ
ἡμέρους τοὺς φαγόντας. Id. κριαδέμεν, (and so Casaubon
Athenæus) γεννᾷν (γελᾷν, Casaub.) Βοιωτία ἡ λέξις.
σπάτος, δέρμα, σκύτος. Id.
reads in
Hesych.
Το the Byzantines.
See below, “ to the Corinthians,” ὄλπην.
C
To the Carians.
They call a horse ἄλα, and victory βάνδα. Steph. de Urb. in
᾿Αλάβανδος. See the notes : also in Ὑλλούαλα.
Μέγισσα (or rather γίσσα) τῇ Καρῶν φωνῇ λίθος ἑρμηνεύεται. νῦν
i For ἐπιχαρίζου. See note f on 152. A. above. J. S.
D
B
164
DORIC DIALECT.
C δὲ τοὺς πλακώδεις καὶ μαλακώδεις γίσσα λέγομεν. Steph. de Urb. in
Μονόγισσα.
D
272
A
To the Corinthians.
Αμβροσία or ἀμβροσίη for τὸ κρίνον. Athen, p. 681. B. and Hesych.
Ἐπιδημιουργὸς, the title of a public officer or magistrate, Schol.
Thucyd. i, 56. See above, in words peculiar to the Argives.
*Ολπη, λήκυθος. Hesych. Athen. p. 495. c. Τheocr. ii, 156. xviii,
45. where the Scholiast says it is properly ἡ δερματίνη λήκυθος.
To the Cretans.
᾿Ακακαλλὶς, ἄνθος Ναρκίσσου. Hesych.
ἄμακις, ἅπαξ. Id.
B
ἀνάφαια, θερμοποτίs. Fragm. Athen. ap. Casaub. Animadv. p. 783.
Perhaps from ἀνάπτομαι. ἀνάπτεται, φλέγεται. Hesych.
Ελλοπες, the dumb or mute; qu. ἐλλιπεῖς τὴν ὄπα, Casaub. Ani-
madv. in Athen. p. 538. whence fishes are by the poets called ἔλλο-
πes, or because they are λεπιδωτοί, covered with scales, Athen. p.
308. Β. ἐλλοπιεῖς, ἄφωνοι, καὶ οἱ λεπιδωτοί. Hesych. ἐλλοπιεύειν,
Theocr. i, 42. ἔλλοπες γὰρ οἱ ἰχθύες, ἢ παρὰ τὸ λεπιδωτὸν, ἢ παρὰ τὸ
ἐλλείπεσθαι ὀπῆς καὶ φωνῆς. Schol. ἔλλοπας ἰχθύς,* Hesiod. 'Ασπ. 212.
C ἔλλοψ κούρα, Simm. Syring. v. 19. See Sturzius ad Empedocl. p.
509.
εὐάδειν, Chislul. Antiq. Asiat. p. 115. 1. antepen. from the theme
evádw, which is derived from evada,' Æolic and Poetic perfect of
ἅδω.
ἔχον. for ἔχουσι. Hesych.
Θίος for θεός. Id.
Μαρνάν. So the Cretans call virgins, says Steph. de Urb. in
Γάζα. But a virgin was called by the Cretans not marna, but μάρτις.
D Bochart. Chan. p. 824. (p. 743. ed. Leusden.) Cretes Dianam Bri-
tomartin gentiliter nominant, quod sermone nostro sonat virginem
dulcem. Solin. p. 29. See Salmasius on Solinus p. 172. Βριτόμαρτις
ἐν Κρήτῃ ἡ ῎Αρτεμις. Βριτὺ γλυκὺ, Κρῆτες. Μορτὸς ἄνθρωπος θνητός.
273 Hesych. whence o is changed into a, μάρτις. Μορτὸς seens to be put
A for βροτὸs, by change of β into μ, and transposition of p.
μνοίαν-οἱ Κρῆτες τὴν κοινὴν δουλείαν καλοῦσι, τὴν δὲ ἰδίαν ἀφαμιώ-
τας, τοὺς δὲ περιοίκους ὑπηκόους, Sosicrates ap. Athen. p. 263. F. v.
Eustath. p. 1024. 1. 36. μνώα δουλεία. μνοία, ἱκετεία, (οἰκετεία, Ca-
saub.) Hesych. hence τούτῳ δεσπότας μνοίας κέκλημαι, Hyprias Cret.
B ap. Athen. p. 696. A. ἀφαμιῶται, οἰκέται ἀγροῖκοι. Hesych.
Πήριξ for πέρδιξ, Hesych.
πύτνα for πέτρα among the ancient Cretans: whence Ιεράπυτνα, a
town of Crete. Prideaux on the Cretan Treaty on the Oxf. Marbl.
p. 121.
k O mutis quoque piscibus Donatura
cycni, si libeat, sonum. Hor. Od. iv, 3.
J.S.
τάχα δ᾽ εὔσκιος εὔαδεν ὕλα. Μos.
chus Idyl. v, 7. J.S.
ܐ
DORIC DIALECT.
165
Leivai for leivai, Hesych. but this seems rather to be a Lacedæ-
monian word for the Lacedæmonian in Aristoph. Lysistr. 1083. says
σέτω for θέτω.
oravów to appoint or establish. oravvéolwv, Oxf. Marbl. iii.´l. 66.
ovveríπavri, Cretan treaty, Oxf. Marbl. p. 117. 120. which seems
to signify the same as σὺν, or ἅμα, or σύμπαντες.
с
Τεῖον for ποῖον, Hesych.
Ὑπεχθέομαι. ὑπεχθήτω, Oxf. Marbl. iii. l. 21. v. ib. p. 663.
Þáypos, a whetstone. Simmias ap. Athen. p. 327. E.
More Cretan words may be seen in Athen. p. 267. c. from the
Cretan glossary of Hermon and from Seleucus: and especially in D
Meursius de Creta, iv, 15. p. 255–258.
To the Cyreneans.
᾿Ανάποινος, (f. ἀναποίνως) ματαίως, Hesych.
Aeīvos, a laver for the feet. Philetas ap. Athen. p. 467. extr. But 274
Hesychius says, Seivos, a sort of cup: eldos éкπάμатоS.
A
To the Cyprians.
"Awrov, a cup, Pamphilus. a cup without handles, Philetas. Fragm.
Athen. ap. Casaub. Anim. p. 783.
Θρόνα, τὰ ἀνθινὰ ἱμάτια, Schol. Τheocr. ii, 59.
Kàs for kai. Hesych.
KÚπeλλov, a cup with two handles, Simaristus ap. Athen. p. 483. A. B
κύπελλον, εἶδος ποτηριόυ ἀώτου. Hesych. Casaub. reads διώτου. Anim.
ad Athen. p. 820.
Οὖνον· Κύπριοι δρόμον. Hesych.
Σίβολε, τί θέλεις. Κύπριοι. Ηesych. for τί βούλει ; More are given
by Meursius de Cypro ii, 25. p. 153–155.
To the Delphians.
Kparaínovs, Pind. Olymp. Od. xiii, 114. So the Delphians call a
bull, says the Scholiast.
кρaraíπodes, Hom. Epigr. xv, 8. (See above 140. a.)
с
To the Dryopes.
ПIÓTOL, Hom. II. a, 254. Lycophr. v. 943. ǹ λéžis Apvóπwv, Tzetz.
καλοῦσι Δρύοπες πόπους τοὺς δαίμονας, Plut. de audiend, poet. c. v. p.
The gods were called Tóro, says Eustathius (p. 98. l. 46.) D
οἷονεὶ ἔποποι, ὡς τὰ πάντα διοπτεύοντες,—δίοποι-Æschyl. Pers. 44.
ai diéñovtes, Яyeμóves, Schol. See Hesychius also.
22. c.
To the Eleans.
Βάκχυλον· σποδίτην ἄρτον. Ἠλεῖοι, Hesych. cf. Athen. p. 111. D.
and Casaubon there, p. 216.
275
A
166
DORIC DIALECT.
Δίκαρ, τοὺς κριτὰς Ἠλεῖοι. Hesych.
Κύλλας· σκύλαξ. . Ἠλεῖοι. Id.
Σκνίφος. ἄκρα ἡμέρας καὶ ἑσπέρας. Ἠλεῖοι. Ιd.
Το the Heracleota.
C
Λύθιος· ἠθμός. Ἡρακλεῶται. Hesych.
V. Alex. Symmach. Mazoch. commentt. in regii Herculanensis
Musei æneas tabulas Heracleenses. Napl. 1754. sq. fol. 2. voll.
where there is also a Heracleotic lexicon.
To the Lacedæmonians.
᾿Αδελφὴρ ἀδελφὸς Λάκωνες, Hesych.
B αἶκλον ὑπὸ τῶν Λακεδαιμονίων προσαγορεύεσθαι δεῖπνόν φησιν ὁ
Πολέμων, Athen. p. 140. c. Epicharm. ap. Athen. p. 139. B. παρὰ
τοῖς Σπαρτιάταις ἐπαίκλεια σημαίνει τὰς ἐπιδειπνίδας--τοιοῦτον δεῖπνον
οἱ μὲν ᾿Αττικοὶ προσηγόρευον ἐπιδόρπισμα· οἱ δὲ Δωριεῖς ἔπαικλον· τῶν δ᾽
ἄλλων Ἑλλήνων οἱ πλεῖστοι ἐπίδειπνα, Athen. p. 664. E. Απίων καὶ
Ἡρόδωρος φησὶ καλεῖσθαι ἐπέκλεια (ἐπαίκλια or ἐπαίκνια, Casaub.) τὰ
C μετὰ τὸ δεῖπνον τραγήματα, Id. p. 642. E. αἶκνον δεῖπνον, Hesych.
ἐπαίκλια, or, which is the same, from the affinity of v and λ, ἐπαίκνια,
things eaten after supper: for αἶκνον and αἶκλον siguify food, like
νίτρον λίτρον, (see above, 3. A.) and the like, Eustath. p. 1141. 1. 9.
ἀμπέσαι fur ἀμφιέσαι, Hesych.
ἀπεσουτὴρ for ἀπεσώθη, Id.
ἄππιρ' ὕσπληξ, Id.
Βέσκεροι· ἄρτοι, Id.
βουάγορ, ἀγελάρχης, Id.
D
βορθαγορίσκια, χοίρεια κρεά. καὶ μικροὶ χοῖροι βορθάκεοι. Λάκωνες,
Id. οὐδ᾽ ὀρθαγορίσκοι, ὥς φησιν ὁ Πολέμων, οἱ γαλαθηνοὶ χοῖροι, ἀλλ᾽
ὀρθραγορίσκοι, ἐπεὶ πρὸς τὸν ὄρθρον πιπράσκονται, Athen. p. 140. Β.
276 Γερωχία," Lacedæmonian in Aristoph. Lysistr. 979. γῶνορ, γωνία.
A Hesych.
Εἵλωτες, persons reduced to slavery ; slaves. See Athen. p. 265.
c. Hesych. Strab. p. 701. D.
B
εἴσπιλος, Theocr. xii, 13. i. e. ἐραστὴς, Schol. See Eustath. p.
1547. 1. 19.
εὔχοντο, Pind. Οlymp. Od. vi, 88. Lacedæmonian for εἶπον, Schol.
εὔχεαι, λέγεις. εὐχόμεθα, φαμέν. Hesych.
Κάβασι, κατάβηθι, Hesych.
κοπὶς, δεῖπνον, Αthen. p. 140. A. and κοπίζω, copidem cano, p.
138. F.
κυνάδες, ἀπομαγδαλίαι, Poll. vi, 93. p. 293. 1. 2. Athen. p. 409. D.
Hesychius, as amended by Casaubon. Anim. p. 697. for the ἀπο-
μαγδαλίαι used to be thrown to the dogs. [The ἀπομαγδαλίαι were
pieces of bread, used by the ancients at their meals, to wipe their
η Γερωσία in Brunck’s edition 980. emendari possit Hesychius in Γερωνία.”
"Sic bene A. vulgo γερωχία. Hinc Br. γέρωσία is for γερουσία. J.S.
DORIC DIALECT.
167
fingers; for with their fingers they separated their food, and con-
veyed it to their mouths.] But κυνάδεs, in Τheocr. xv, 19. is dog's
hairs.
-
κυρσάνιος, a youth, Lacedæmonian in Aristoph. Lysistr. 982. See
Biset. and Hesych.
D
κώθων, a Lacedamonian cup, Xenoph. Cyrop. i, 2, 8. Athen. 277
p. 483. A.
A
Λυχνοφοριῶντες, Lacedamonian in Aristoph. Lysistr. 1002.
Μύθακες, persons free, but not Lacedlæmonians, Athen. p. 271. Ε.
μύθακες, οἱ ἀνατρεφόμενοι τοῖς υἱοῖς δοῦλοι παῖδες. and μόθωνας τοὺς Β
παρατρεφομένους τοὺς λεγομένους παιδίσκους. Λάκωνες. Hesych.
μουκηρόβατον Πάμφιλος ἐν Γλώσσαις φησὶ καλεῖσθαι τὸν καρυοκατάκτην
ὑπὸ τῶν Λακώνων, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀμυγδαλοκατάκτην. μουκήρους γὰρ Λάκωνες
καλοῦσι τὰ ἀμύγδαλα, Athen. p. 53. Β. Λάκωνας Σέλευκος ἐν Γλώσσαις
φησὶ καλεῖν τὰ μεγάλα κάρυα μυκήρους.--’Αμερίας δέ φησι, μύκηρον τὴν
ἀμυγδάλην καλεῖσθαι, Id. p. 52. c. See Hesych.
Ομφα, ὀσμὴ, Hesych. See above, εὐόμφαλον.
C
ὀξύμαλα Περσικὰ, τὰ κοκκύμηλα, Aristophanes the Grammarian ap.
Athen. p. 83. A. See Hesych. in ἄδρυα.
Πέδευρα, ὕστερα, Hesych. This word appears to be formned from
πέδα for μετά.
•
Πολυχαρίδα, Lacedæmonian in Aristoph. Lysistr. 1100. a proper
name: but some take it for a Spartan term of blandishment and
flattery. See Biset.
D
πυῤῥίχη, v. Athen. p. 630. E. Πύῤῥιχος is a Doric word, both 278
when a proper name, and when an epithet, as ταῦρος ὁ πύῤῥιχος, Α
Theocr. iv, 20. Casaub. Anim. p. 902.
Σέμελος, κοχλίας, and σέσηλοι, κοχλίαι, Λάκωνες, Hesych. See
Athen. p. 63. C. τὸν σέσιλον, Epicharm. ap. Athen. ib.
Ὑσπλᾶτις for ὕσπληγξ, Lacedamonian in Aristoph. Lysistr. 999.
Φυσίκιλλος, (a Lacedamonian word, Casaub. Anim. p. 260.) ἐστὶν
ἀρτίσκος ἐγκρίδι παραπλήσιος, γογγυλώτερος δὲ τὴν ἰδέαν, Athen. p.
B
139. A.
Xatos and xaos, good, well-born, ancient: xata, Lacedæmonian
woman in Aristoph. Lysistr. 90. χαΐωτερον, Lacedæmonian, ib.1159. C
χαῶν, Theocr. vii, 5. See the Schol. and Suidas in χαὸν and χαΐα.
aud Biset. on Aristoph. Lysistr. 90. βαθυχαῖοι, οἱ μεγάλως εὐγενεῖς,
Æschyl. ἐν Ικέτισι. 865.
χαλκίδας παρὰ Λακεδαιμονίοις τὰς θεραπαίνας ἐπικαλεῖσθαί φησι Πρό-
ξενος ἐν δευτέρῳ Λακωνικῆς πολιτείας, Athen. p. 267. D.
More are given by Valckenaer. ad Theocr. Adoniaz. p. 257-293.
and by Meursius in Miscellan. Laconic. especially iii, 5-8. p.216
-233.
To the Lydians and Mysians.
Ὀξύνην Λυδοὶ μύσην φασὶ, Steph. de Urb. in Μυσία.---ἐτυμολογοῦντες
τὸ ὄνομα τὸ τῶν Μυσῶν· ὅτι τὴν ὀξύην οὕτως ὀνομάζουσιν οἱ Λυδοί· D
πολλὴ δ᾽ ἡ ὀξύη κατὰ τὸν Ολυμπον, Strabo p. 572. Α. So Eustath. in
Dionys. Af. p. 46. and 107. Μύσον, τὴν ἀξίνην, (read ὀξύνην) Μυσοί, 279
Hesych.
A
168
DORIC DIALECT.
с
To the Macedonians.
"Алжа, father, Callim. Dian. 6. from zárra. See Hort. Adon. in
"Arra. årra, Hom. Il. 1, 603. a Thessalian word for popè, says the
B Scholiast.
D
280
A
B
с
Aávos for @ávaros, Plut. de audiend. poet. c. 5. t. ii. p. 22. c.
δαινῶν, κακοποιῶν, κτείνων Μακεδόνes, Hesych. See above, 141. C. D.
δώραξ, σπλὴν, Hesych.
Ἐστερικὰς τῇ πατρῴᾳ φωνῇ οἱ Μακεδόνες κύνας (ὑφ᾽ ὧν ἐσπαράχθη
Εὐριπίδης,) καλοῦσι, Steph. de Urb. in Βορμίσκος.
Kopáσtov. Schol. Hom. Villois. ad I. v, 404.
κωρύκους. so Hegesander says the Macedonians call τὰς τραχείας
Kóуxas, Athen. p. 87. B. whence perhaps we should read kóyxny, in
Hesych. v. κώρυκος.
Marrveis. See Hesych. and the comments VV. DD.
Many other words have been collected by Sturzius in his Disserta-
tion de Dialecto Alexandrino p. 56. 57. and p. 24. 25.
To the Megarensians.
Tválas. So the Megarensians, says Philetas, call rà πorýpia. Athen.
p. 467. c. γύαια, (f. γύαλα,) ποτήρια, Hesych.
To the Paphians.
Θοράνας, τὸ ἔξω, Ηesych.
"Iyyia ("Iyya, Hemsterh.) eis, Hesych.
ἰμίτραον· ὑπόζωστον, Hesych.
Κατέρεαι· κάθισαι, Id.
To the Phrygians.
Αξὴν, πώγων, Etymol. p. 22. 1. 36. ”Αξενον πώγωνα. Φρύγες,
Hesych.
ἁρμὰν, πόλεμος, Etymol. p. 145. 1. 42.
Baλr, in Sophocles, Baσideùs, ppvyɩorì, Sext. Empir. contra
Mathem. i, 313. so Hesych. Baλǹv åpɣaños, Æschyl. Pers. 659. ẞarı-
Aevs, Scholiast. who adds that Euphorion says the word is of the
dialect of the Thurii, whence βαληναῖον ὄρος, i. e. βασιλικόν. ap.
Plut. de Fluv. xii, 3. p. 1155. c. See Eustath. p. 381. l. 17. and
Stanley on Æschyl. p. 782.
Bédv, ïdwp, and also ȧýp. See Clem. Alex. Strom. v. p. 569. a.
B. C.
Bekòs, åpros, opúyes. Hesych. Bekкòs, Herodot. ii, 2. ßèk, Schol. of
Aristoph. Nub. 397.
Μαξεὺς, ὁ Ζεὺς παρὰ φρυξὶ, Hesych.
To the Rhodians.
Ἐρυθίβην τὴν ἐρυσίβην, (Joel ii, 25.) καλοῦσι Ρόδιοι, Strabo p.
613.
DORIC DIALECT.
169
Μαστροξένους Ῥόδιοι καλοῦσι τοὺς λαθραίους παῖδας, Schol. Eurip.
Alcest. 992.
Many other words have been collected by Meursius de Rhodo ii,
3. p. 84. sq.
To the Salaminians.
Εὔχους· χώνη. Σαλαμίνιοι, Hesych.
Καδίαν· Σαλαμίνιοι ὑδρίαν, Id.
To the Sicilians.
῎Αδρυα, τὰ μῆλα, Hesych.
᾿Αντόμους· σκόλοπας Σικελοὶ, Id.
᾿Ασχέδωρος, ὁ σύαγρος, a Sicilian word: Æschylus ἐν Φορκίσιν
ἀσχέδωρος ὥς. See Athen. p. 402. A. B. c. who remarks that Es- D
chylus had lived much in Sicily. ἀσχέδωρος ὁ σύαγρος παρὰ Ἰταλοῖς,
Hesych.
Γέλα πάχνη λέγονται τῇ Ὀπικῶν φωνῇ καὶ Σικελῶν, Steph. de Urb.
in Γέλα.
Γέῤῥα λέγεται τὰ γυναικεῖα αἰδοῖα παρὰ Σικελοῖς, Etymol. p. 228.
1. 47.
Κύβιτος, ἀγκὼν, whence κυβιτίζειν, to elbow, to strike with the
elbow ; in Epicharmus. See Rufus Ephesius in Lexic. Medic. H.
Steph. p. 533. Pollux ii, 141, 142.
Λαθρακάζων· χαλιναγωγῶν. Σικελοὶ, Hesych.
Méoa, rà aidoĩa, Sicilian and Tarentine. Etymol. p. 575. l. 11.
Μῶμαρ, a fool. Festus: differently in Hesych.
Σύφαρα οἱ Σικελοὶ καλοῦσι τὸ ἐπιπολάζον τῷ γάλακτι, Schol. Nicand. 281
p. 70. σύφαρ, τὸ ἐπὶ τοῦ γάλακτος τροφῶδες, Hesych.
A
Φθινοπωρισμὸς, (Arranius ap. Athen. p. 282. B.) a Sicilian word for
φθινόπωρον, Casaub. Anim. p. 503.
To the Siceliotæ.
Κίναδος, ἀλώπηξ. Schol. Τheocr. v, 25. cf. Etymol. p. 514. 1. 12.
Κώθων, κωβιὸς, Nicander and Apollodorus ap. Athen. p. 309. c. B
but Hesychius says κῶθυ, κωβιός.
Eustath. p. 1896. 1. 50. διαφορὰ Σικελιωτῶν καὶ Σικελῶν, τὸ τοὺς
μὲν Ἕλληνας, τοὺς δὲ βαρβάρους εἶναι.
(The Dialects of Sicily have been accurately discussed by Gabr.
Lancelot. Castell. in the Prolegom. to his new collection of inscrip-
tions in Sicily. (Palermo 1784. fol.) Sect. 1.)
ا
To the Syracusans.
Αμφασμα· ψαιστὰ, οἴνῳ καὶ ἐλαίῳ βεβρεγμένα ἐν θυσίαις. Συρακού-
σιοι, Hesych.
᾿Αντιφάρα, ἡ Ζήλη, (i. e. envy,) Etymol. p. 114. 1. 19.
Βάμβα, τὸ χρῶμα, καὶ τὸ ἔκβαμμα, Hesych. The Dorians for βάμμα, C
Casaub. Anim. in Athen. p. 270.
Maitt.
Y
1:70
DORIC DIALECT.
Γαφάγας, σκώληξ, Etymol. p. 221. I. 49. in Hesychius, Γαφάτα,
Πίσυνος (Hom. Il. e, 205.) is Syracusan. Eustath. p. 96. 1. 14.
Σαυκόν· ξηρόν. Συρακούσιοι, Hesych.
To the Tarentines.
'Αγάλιος, λοιδορία. ἀγαλίζεσθαι, λοιδορεῖσθαι, Etymol. p. 7. 1.7.
ἀματὶς ἅπαξ Ταραντῖνοι, Hesych. See above, 144. C.
ἀμώσας, κρεμάσας, Hesych.
D ἄνεγκα (read ἄνεγμα) αἴνιγμα. Id.
C
Βακίας, βόρβορος, πηλὸς, Etymol. p. 186. 1. 1.
Ἔστοκα, ἐνίοτε, Hesych.
Ῥήτρα, συνθήκη, ὁμολογία. Ταραντῖνοι δὲ, νόμον καὶ οἷον ψήφισμα,
Etymol. p. 703. 1. 43.
282
Τί δόστορε, τί ποιεῖτε. Ταραντῖνοι, Hesych. for τί δρᾶσθε, by trans-
A position of p, and change of a into o (v. 154. c.) aud of 0 into 7,
(149. c.)
See above, in the Sicilian words.
To the Tenians.
See
Μυκήρους καλεῖν Τηνίους τὰ γλυκέα κάρυα--- Athen. p. 52. C.
Casaubon's Notes, p. 106.
Το the Thessalians.
Β᾿Αγορὰ for λιμὴν, Hesych.
ἀΐτας, ἐρώμενος, Theocr. xii, 14. and the Schol.
Θρόνα, τὰ πεποικιλμένα ζῶα, Schol. Theocr. ii, 59.
Πέλλα, τὸ ποτήριον, and
Πελλητὴρ, ὁ ἀμολγεύς. Thessalian and Æolic. Clitarchus ap. Athen.
p. 495. E.
See above, in the Argive words.
To the Thracians.
Σαλμὸς, ἡ δορά. Porphyr. de vit. Pythag. c. xiv. p. 9. (p. 16. ed.
Kuster.)
σανάπαι, οἱ μέθυσοι. Schol. Apollon. Rhod. ii, 948.
Το the Tyrrheni.
᾿Αγαλλήτορα· παῖδα. Τυῤῥηνοὶ, Hesych.
ἄνδας, βορέας, Id.
ἀΐσοι, θεοὶ, Id.
αὐκήλως, ἕως, Id.
Κάπρα· αΐξ. Τυῤῥηνοὶ, Id.
DORIC DIALECT.
171
86
The following collection is the work of some Grammarian in
Regiæ Bibliotheca Matritensis Codic. Grac. MSS. published by
Joh. Iriarte. Matriti. 1769. fol. and Græc. Codic. MSS. apud
Nanios asservat. by Joh. Mingarelli. Bononiæ. 1784. fol.
᾿Αμβρακιωτῶν.
Ιδια τινά πόλεων
᾿Αθηναίων.
τὸ ἄγαν, ἅλις.
λῶπος, τὸ ἱμάτιον.
ὀθνεῖος, (ὁθνεῖος, Iriarte) ὁ ἀλλό-
τριος.
πέδον, ἡ γῆ.
τὸ ἄορ, τὸ ξίφος.
θήγω, ἀκονίζω.
ΐς, ἡ δύναμις.
λέκτρον, ἡ κλίνη
λυκάβας, ὁ ἐνιαυτός.
ξυνὸν, (ξηνὸν, Mingarelli) κοινόν.
οἶος, μόνος.
᾿Αργείων.
αἶσα, ἡ μοῖρα. (the MSS. xcv. and δῶμα.
ἡ
ccciv. add ὁ κτύπος.)
δοῦπος, ὁ κτύπος.
μῆλα, τὰ πρόβατα.
᾿Αρκάδων.
Ἀχαιῶν.
αὖω, φωνῶ. (φονῶ, Iriarte.)
λάζω, λαμβάνω.
ἄτερ, (ἅτερ, Iriarte) χωρίς.
Αἰτωλῶν.
τὸ δέμας, σῶμα,
οὔλας,” ἔλαφος.
πάλος, κλῆρος.
᾿Ακαρνάνων.
ἐνέσπω, τὸ λέγω.
κῆρ, θάνατος.
στείχω.
αἴθεται, καίεται.
βιὸς, τόξον.
χαίτη, ἡ κόμη.
" In the margin of the copy which I
am using, some one has written “ f. οἶδας,
ἔδαφος. If οὔλας be correct, says Stur.
Αἰολέων.
αἰχμὴ, τὸ ἄκρον τῆς λόγχης.
γόος, ἡ φωνὴ πρὸς κακόν. (κακὸν,
calamity, if the reading be
correct.)
ἴθι, πορεύου.
κνίσσα, θυσία.
δῶμα, οἶκος.
βροτός.
ἑκάς.
Ερμιονέων.
αἶψα, ταχέως.
ἄνευθε.
Θεσσαλῶν.
κάλπις, ὑδρία.
κίρκος, ἱέραξ.
κρᾶτα, τὴν κεφαλήν.
λάτρις, δοῦλος.
ἔμαρψε.
ἠβαιόν.
ἀλαὸς, ὁ τυφλός.
ἄλγος.
ἄλοχος.
δέπας.
ταρβῶ.
πέδιλα.
Κυπρίων.
ἰὸς, βέλος.
θὴς, μισθωτός.
zius, I should think it a curtailment of
οὔλαφος, i. e. ὁ ἔλαφος. · See below, p.
332. sq. J.S.
172
DORIC DIALECT.
D
φάσγανον.
χθών.
τόργος, γύψ.
δούπησε.
Βοιωτῶν.
ἀγορεύει.
ἄνεῳ, ἥσυχοι.
πρωΐ.
κοίρανος.
μέθυ, ὁ οἶνος.
πέλεια, ἡ περιστερά.
Δωριέων.
ἔπετε, ἀντὶ εἴπατε.
ὀσφὺς, αἱ ψύαι.
κοῦρος, (κῶρος, Sturzius) ὁ παῖς.
νέκυς, ὁ νεκρός.
Κλειτορίων.
αἰῆται, ἄνεμοι.
αἶα, γῆ.
Λακώνων.
ἀγλαὸς, ὁ διαφανής.
0
Κορινθίων.
ἕτοιμον, τὸ ἑτοιμασμένον. (Sturzius conjectures εὔτυκον ot εύτυκτον
instead of ἕτοιμον, and refers to Spanhein. ad Callim. Lav. Pall. 3.
and Theocr. xxiv, 86. to Suidas, and to Herodot. i, 119. and Wes-
séling.)
φάρος, τὸ ἱμάτιον.
νηδὺς, γαστήρ.
αὐδὴ, φωνή.
δέδορκε, εἶδε.
ἐσθλὸς, ἀγαθός.
λεύσσει.
Κερκυραίων.
κώπη, ἡ λαβὴ τοῦ ξίφους.
φάλανθος, φαλακρός.
φηγὸς, δρῦς. (So Hesychius also.) ναίω.
Μαγνητῶν,
πάροιθεν.
χηλὸς, κιβωτός.
ὦκα, ταχέως.
ὠλέναι, ἤτοι ἀγκάλαι,
Κρητῶν.
γωρυτὸς, θήκη, φαρέτρα.
ἔλπομαι, ἀντὶ δοκῶ.
ἔντεα, ἤτοι ὅπλα.
θεράπων, δοῦλος.
λὰς, λίθος.
μείων.
μόχθος.
σάκος, ἀσπίς.
φὼς, ἀνήρ.
σκῆπτρον, ῥάβδον.
Σικελῶν.
κόρσας, ἤτοι κεφαλὰς, κροτάφους.
μέλαθρον.
φόρμιγξ, κιθάρα.
Φλιασίων.
ἄμφω, ἢ ἀμφότεροι.
ἀντικρὺ, ἐναντίον.
SE
SPECIMEN OF BARBAROUS WORDS.
Egyptian: ἕρπις, οἶνος. ἕρπιν, Sappho. Eustath. p. 1633. 1. 5.
Lycophr. 579. See Tzetz.
DORIC DIALECT.
173
κιβώριον, Αἰγύπτιον ὄνομα ἐπὶ ποτηρίου, Hesych. See Athen. p. 283
477. F. and Casaubon.
A
κύλλαστιν Αἰγύπτιοι τὸν ὑποξίζοντα ἄρτον καλοῦσι. μνημονεύει δ'
αὐτοῦ ᾿Αριστοφάνης ἐν Δαναΐσι, &c. Athen. p. 114. C. κύλλαστις,
ἄρτος τὶς ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ ὑπὸ ῥιζῶν ἐξ ὀλύρας, Hesych.
Many more such words are collected by Sturzius in his Disserta-
tion de dialecto Alexandrina, p. 40-47.
•
Persian : as ἄγγαρος, ἡ λέξις Περσική· σημαίνει δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἐκ δια-
δοχῆς βασιλικοὺς γραμματοφόρους, Hesych.
κόνδυ, Gen. xliv, 2. a Persian cup. Poll. vi, 96. p. 294. 1. 5.
σὰ, Æschyl. Pers. 116. Περσικὸν θρήνημα, Schol. τυκτὰ Περσιστὶ Β
οὔνομα τῷ δείπνῳ τούτῳ, κατὰ δὲ τῶν Ἑλλήνων γλῶσσαν, τέλειον, He-
rodot. ix, 109.
Phanician: as Γίγγραν ἡ Φοινίκων γλῶττα τὸν ῎Αδωνιν καλεῖ, καὶ
τούτῳ ὁ αὐλὸς ἐπωνόμασται, Poll. iv, 76. p. 192. 1. 4. γιγγρὸς αὔλημα
τι, ὅπερ ἔνιοι γίγγρον. οἱ δὲ αὐλοῦ γένος, Hesych. γιγραίνοις γὰρ οἱ
Φοίνικες, ὥς φησιν ὁ Ξενοφῶν, ἐχρῶντο αὐλοῖς, Athen. p. 174. r.
Bochart. Chan. p. 807. (p. 727. sq. ed. Leusden.)
8
See
Scythian: as Αἰορπατὰ τὰς ᾿Αμαζόνας καλέουσι Σκύθαι,—ἀνδροκτό-
νοι, αἰὸρ γὰρ καλέουσι τὸν ἄνδρα, τὸ δὲ πατὰ κτείνειν, Herodot. iv, 110. C
οὐνομάζονται δὲ Σκυθιστὶ, Ἱστίη μὲν Ταβιτὶ, Ζεὺς δὲ Παπαῖος· γῆ δὲ
᾿Απία· ᾿Απόλλων δὲ Οἰτόσυρος• οὐρανίη δὲ ᾽Αφροδίτη, ᾿Αρτίμπασα·
Ποσειδέων δὲ Θαμιμασάδης, Id. iv, 59.
Syrian : as τὸν τοιοῦτον ἄρτον οἱ Σύροι λαχμὰν (οπζ) προσαγορεύου-
σιν, Athen. p. 113. c.
Eustathius p. 1854. 1. 14. adduces many barbarous words, and
Aristophanes makes Pseudartabas, (Acharn. 100.) and the Scythian
in the Thesmoph. 1010. sq. use many. He often intermingles bar- D
barous words in other places also: as τὸ θρέττε, Eq. 17. (for τὸ
θαῤῥεῖν, Schol. θρετὸν τὸ ἀνδρεῖον ἢ θρασὺ, Hesych.) Θρεττανελὺ, 284
Plut. 290. (τὸν κιθαρῳδόν· ἡ γὰρ κιθάρα κρουομένη τοιοῦτο μέλος ποιεῖ, Α
θρεττανελὸ, θρεττανελò, Schol.) βοῦνιν, Æschyl. Suppl. 123. (τὴν γῆν,
κατὰ βαρβάρους, Schol.) Hither may be referred words formed ar-
bitrarily: such as σίττα, Theocr. iv, 45. (ἐπίφθεγμα βουκολικὸν,
ὁμοίως καὶ τὸ ψίττα, Schol. See Sturzius in Prolusionibus de vocibus
animalium.)
-
SPECIMEN OF WORDS PECULIAR TO CERTAIN
AUTHORS.
Το Theocritus; as αἰθριοκοιτεῖν, viii, 78.
ἀτιμαγέλης, xxv; 132. · αὐλῆτις ii, 146. (So H.
terton, and the Oxf. ed. αὐλητρίς.) βροτοβάμων,
κρανοῦν, vii, 154. ἐρωτὶς, iv, 59. ἐρωτύλος iii,
τικῶς, Schol. But ἐρωτύλα, Bion Idyll. iii, 10.
things relating to love.) Ζωΐα, xxix, 5. for Ζωή.
for ἱππεύς. κερουχὶς v, 145. κορυπτίλος, v, 147.
7.
V,
ἀσφαραγεῖν, xvii, 94.
Steph. but Ald. Win-
Syring. v. 14. δια-
(ἐραστὴς, ὑποκοριστ
amatory songs, or
ἱππαλίδας xxiv, 127.
κυνοθαρσὴς, xv, 53. C
is
B
•
174
DORIC DIALECT.
λυκιδεῖς, v, 38. See Casaubon's Notes, p. 29. στήτη, Syring. v. 15.
στήτη, ἡ γυνὴ παρὰ Θεοκρίτῳ, p. 21. 1. 43. and he remarks that some
read διὰ στήτην in Hom. Il. a, 6. instead of διαστήτην. See more in
Æm. Port. Lexic. Doric.
Το Pindar ; as ἔπαλπνος, Pyth. Od. viii, 120. for ἐπίθαλπνος. θe-
D μιακέρων, θεμισκερόντων, ib. Od. v, 38. for θεμιστοκέρων. See Æm.
Port. Lexic. Pindaric. where many such words are given. ἐν σχερῷ,
285 Isthm. Od. vi, 32. for which Theocritus has ἐπισχερὼ, xiv, 69. See
A Casaubon. Anim. in Athen. p. 867.
Το Epicharmus; as ἐκτραπελογάστορας ὄνους, Athen. p. 315. F. τὸν
ὄιον ἐκτραπελόγαστρον ᾿Επίχαρμος καλεῖ, Clemn. Alex. Pad. ii, 1.
μορμύρους Ἐπίχαρμος ἐν “Ἡβας γάμῳ μύρμας ὀνομάζει, Athen. p. 313. E.
χορδῶν μέμνηται Επίχαρμος, ἃς ὀρύας ὀνομάζει, Id. p. 94. F. ἐντὶ
κόγχος, ἂν τέλλην καλέομες, Epicharm. ap. Athen. p. 85. E.
Casaub. Anim.
See
B
Το Aleman: Κέρκυρ for Κερκυραῖος, Casaub. Anim. in Athen.
p. 615.
D
286
A
B
Το Nicander: ἄροκλον, ἡ φιάλη, Fragm. Athen. ap. Casaub. Anim.
p. 783.
Το Timachides : αἰακὶς, ἡ κύλιξ, Ib. p. 782.
(Thus much of single and separate words: but it will be useful to
know what the Grammarians have taught with regard to unusual
C combinations of words by different authors and nations.
And for
this purpose it is advisable to read Lesbonax's treatise περὶ σχημάτων
annexed by Valckenaer to his edition of Ammonius, p. 177-188.)
A SPECIMEN OF THE DORIC DIALECT
Translated into the Common;
from Salmasius's book de Hellenistica, p. 77-83.
Salmasius's Version.
Corinna,
from Apollonius Dyscolus.
Μέμφομαι ἰώνγα τὰν λιγουρὰν
Μυρτίδα, ὅτι βάνα φοῦσα ἔβα Πιν-
δάροιο ποτ᾽ ἔριν.
The Megarensian in Aristophan.
Acharn. 729-734.
᾿Αγορὰ ᾿ν ᾿Αθάναις χαῖρε, Με-
C γαρεῦσιν φίλα,
Ἐπόθουν τὸ ναὶ τὸν φίλιον, ἅπερ
ματέρα.
Μέμφομαι ἐγώγε τὴν λιγυρὰν
Μυρτίδα, ὅτι γυνὴ φῦσα ἔβη Πιν-
δάρου πρὸς ἔριν.
᾿Αγορὰ ᾿ν ᾿Αθήναις χαῖρε, Μe-
γαρεῦσιν φίλη,
Ἐπόθουν σε ναὶο τὸν φίλιον, ὥστ
περ μητέρα.
ο νή. ναὶ is Doric. J.S.
DORIC
175
DIALECT.
᾿Αλλ᾽ ὦ πονηρὰ κόριά γ᾽ ἀθλίω
πατρὸς,
Αμβᾶτε ποττὰν μάδδαν, αἴχ
εὕρητέ πα.
᾿Ακούετον δὴ, ποτεχέτ᾽ ἐμὶν
γαστέρα,
τὰν
Πότερα πεπρᾶσθαι χρήδδετ᾽ ἢ
πεινῶν κακῶς.
The Lacedæmonian in the Lysis-
trata of Aristophanes, 1264--
1267.
᾿Αγροτέρ' "Αρτεμι σηροκτόνε,
Μόλε δεῦρο παρσένε, σιὰ
Ποττὰς σπονδὰς, ὡς
Συνέχῃς πολὺν ἀμὲ χρόνον.
Chorus of Lacedæmonians in the
same Comedy, 1299-1304.
Ταΰγετον αὖτ᾽ ἐραννὸν ἐκλιπῶα
μῶα
Μόλε Λάκαινα, πρᾶτον ἁμῖν
Κλεῶα τὸν ᾿Αμύκλαις 'Απόλλω
σιὸν,
Καὶ χαλκίοικον Ασάναν,
Τυνδαρίδας τ᾿ ἀγασὼς,
Τοὶ δὴ παρ᾽ Ευρώταν μιάδδοντι
᾿Αλλ᾽ ὦ πονηρὰ κόριά γ᾽ ἀθλίου
πατρὸς,
Ἐπειδὴ Τιμόσεορ ὁ Μιλήσιορ πα-
ραγινόμενορ ἐττὰν ἡμετέραν πόλιν,
τὰν παλαιὰν μῶαν ἀτιμάσδη, καὶ
τὸν διὰ τῶν ἑπτὰ χορδῶν κισάριξιν
ἀποστρεφόμενορ πολυφωνίαν εἰσά-
γων λυμαίνεται τὰρ ἀκοὰρ τῶν
νέων, διά τε τᾶρ πολυχορδίαρ καὶ
τὰρ καινότατορ τῷ μέλεορ ἀγεννέα
Ανάβητε πρὸς τὴν μάξαν, εἴχ᾽
εὕρητέ πη.
᾿Ακούετον δὴ, προσεχέτ᾽ ἐμοὶ τὴν
γαστέρα,
Πότερα πεπρᾶσθαι χρήξετ' ή
πεινᾷν κακῶς.
D
᾿Αγροτέρ' "Αρτεμι θηροκτόνε,
Μόλε δεῦρο παρθένε, θεὰ
Πρὸς τὰς σπονδὰς, ὡς
Συνέχῃς πολὺν ἡμᾶς χρόνον.
Ταΰγετον αὖτ' ἐραννὸν ἐκλιποῦσα
μοῦσα
Μόλε Λάκαινα, πρῶτον ἡμῖν
Κλείουσα τὸν ᾿Αμύκλαις ᾿Απόλ-
λωνα θεὸν,
Καὶ χαλκίοικον ᾿Αθήναν,
Τυνδαρίδας τ' ἀγαθοὺς,
Οἳ δὴ παρ' Ευρώταν ἐψιῶνται.
Decree of the Spartans against Timotheus.
(From Boethius de Musica i, 1. p. 1372. ed. Basil. 1570. fol. It
is also in Scaliger's notes on Manilius, p. 385. ed. Argent. 1655. 4.
and in Leopard. emendatt. viii, 18. and in Casaubon's Animadvv. on
Athenæus, p. 613. 614. and in the Authors to whom, besides these,
Fabricius refers in his Biblioth. Græc, vol. iii. ed. Harles. p. 478. sq.)
287
Α
v for ψιάζουσι, ludunt. J. S.
B
C
t
Ἐπειδὴ Τιμόθεος ὁ Μιλήσιος πα-
ραγινόμενος εἰς τὴν ἡμετέραν πόλιν,
τὴν παλαιὰν μοῦσαν ἀτιμάζει, καὶ D
τὴν διὰ τῶν ἑπτὰ χορδῶν κιθάρισιν
ἀποστρεφόμενος πολυφωνίαν εἰσά- 288
γων λυμαίνεται τὰς ἀκοὰς τῶν Α
νέων, διά τε τῆς πολυχορδίας καὶ
τῆς καινότητος τοῦ μέλους ἀγεννῆ
176
DORIC DIALECT.
καὶ ποικίλαν ἀντὶ ἁπλᾶρ καὶ τε-
ταγμέναρ ἀμφιέννυται τὰν μῶαν
ἐπὶ χρώματορ συνιστάμενορ τὰν τῷ
μέλεορ δίεσιν ἀντὶ τᾶρ ἐναρμονίω
ποττὰν ἀντίστροφον ἀμοιβὰν, παρα-
Β κληθεὶς δὲ καὶ ἐττὸν ἀγῶνα τᾶρ
Ἐλευσινίαρ Δάματρος ἀπρεπέα δια-
είσατο τὰν τῶ μύσω διασκευὰν, τὰρ
τᾶρ Σεμέλαρ ὠδῖναρ οὐκ ἔνδικα τὼρ
νέωρ διδάκκη, δεδόχθαι φὰν περὶ
τούτων τὼρ βασιλέαρ τὼρ Ἐφόρωρ
μεμψάσθαι Τιμύσεον, ἐπαναγκάσαι
C δὲ καὶ τῶν ἕνδεκα χορδᾶν ἐκταμόντα
τὰρ περιττὰρ ὑπολίπην μόνον τὰρ
ἑπτὰ, ὅπωρ ἕκαστορ τὸ τᾶρ πόλιορ
βάρορ ὁρῶν εὐλάβηται ἐττὰν Σπάρ-
ταν ἐπιφέρην τι τῶν ἠθῶν μὴ ποττᾶρ
ἀρετᾶρ κλέορ ἀγόντων.
On this Decree, see the Oxford Marbles, pp. 569. 595. 596. 129.
D
289
A
B
C
D
καὶ ποικίλην ἀντὶ ἁπλῆς καὶ τε-
ταγμένης ἀμφιέννυται τὴν μοῦσαν
ἐπὶ χρώματος συνιστάμενος τὴν τοῦ
μέλους δίεσιν ἀντὶ τῆς ἐναρμονίου
πρὸς τὴν ἀντίστροφον ἀμοιβὴν,παρα-
κληθεὶς δὲ καὶ εἰς τὸν ἀγῶνα τῆς
Ελευσινίας Δήμητρος ἀπρεπῆ δια-
είσατο τὴν τοῦ μύθου διασκευὴν, τὰς
τῆς Σεμέλης ὠδῖνας οὐκ ἔνδικα τοὺς
νέους διδάσκει, δεδόχθαι ἔφασαν περὶ
τούτων τοὺς βασιλέας τοὺς Ἐφόρους
μέμψασθαι Τιμόθεον, ἐπαναγκάσαι
δὲ καὶ τῶν ἕνδεκα χορδῶν ἐκταμόντα
τὰς περιττὰς ὑπολιπεῖν μόνον τὰς
ἑπτὰ, ὅπως ἕκαστος τὸ τῆς πόλεως
βάρος ὁρῶν εὐλαβῆται εἰς τὴν Σπάρ-
την ἐπιφέρειν τι τῶν ἠθῶν μὴ πρὸς
τῆς ἀρετῆς κλέος ἀγόντων.
TWO ODES OF SAPPHO,
Corrected by Isaac Vossius. (Observ. ad Catullum, p. 113.)
Φαίνεται Fοι κῆνος ἴσος θεοῖσιν
Εμμεν᾽ ἀνὴρ, ὅστις ἐναντίος του
Ἱξάνει, καὶ πλασίον ἀδὺ φωνού-
-σας ὑπακούει.
Καὶ γελάϊς ἱμερόεν, τό μοι τὰν
Καρδίαν ἐν στήθεσιν ἐπτοάσεν.
Ὡς γὰρ εἴδω σε, βροχέας με φωνᾶς
Οὐδὲν ἔθ᾽ ἥκει.
᾿Αλλὰ καμμεῦ γλῶσσα σέσιγε, λεπτὸν δ᾽
Αὐτίκα χρῶ πῦρ ὑποδεδρόμακεν,
Ὀππάτεσσιν δ᾽ οὐδὲν ὄρημι, (or ὄρηπι,) βομβεῦ-
-σιν δ' ἀκοαί Foi.
Κάδδ' ἱδρὼς ψυχρὸς χέεται, τρόμος δὲ
Πᾶσαν ἀγρεῖ· χλωροτέρη δὲ πούας
Ἐμμὶ, τεθνάκην δ' ὀλίγω ἐπιδεῦσα
Φαίνομαι ἄλλα.
Ποικιλόφρον ἀθάνατ᾽ Αφροδίτη,
Παῖ Διὸς δολοπλόκε, λίσσομαί σε,
Μὴ μ' ἄταισι, μηδ᾽ ἀνίαισι δάμνα
Πότνια θῦμον.
᾿Αλλὰ τυΐδ᾽ ἔλθ', αἴποκα κατερῶτα
Τᾶς ἐμᾶς αὐδᾶς ἀΐοισα πολλὺ
Ἔκλυες, πατρὸς δὲ δόμον λιποῦσα
χρύσεον ἦλθες.
DORIC DIALECT.
177
“Αρμ' ὑποξεύξασα, καλοὶ δέ σ' ἆγον
Ὠκέες στρουθοὶ περὶ γᾶς μελαίνας
Πυκνὰ δινεῦντες πτέρ᾽ ἀπ᾽ ὠραν᾽ αἰθέ-
-ρος διὰ μέσσω
Αἶψ' ἀλλ' ἐξίκοντο· τὺ δ᾽ ὦ μάκαιρα
Μειδιάσασ᾽ ἀθανάτῳ προσώπῳ
Ηρε᾽ ὅττι δ᾽ ἦν τὸ πέπονθα, κ' ὅττι
Δήν τε κάλημμι.
Κ' ὅττ' ἐμῷ μάλιστα θέλω γενέσθαι
Μαινόλα θύμῳ, τίνα δ᾽ αὖτε πείθημ-
-μι σαγηνέσσαν φιλότητα, τίς σ᾽ ὦ
Σαπφοῖ ἀδικῆ;
Καὶ γὰρ εἰ φεύγη, ταχέως διώξει.
Αἱ δὲ δῶρα μὴ δέκετ᾽, ἀλλὰ δώσει.
Αἰ δὲ μὴ φιλεῖ, ταχέως φιλήσει·
*Η οὐκὶ ἐθέλλοις.
Maitt.
Ἔλθε μοι καὶ νῦν, χαλεπᾶν δὲ λῦσον
Ἐκ μεριμνᾶν. ὅσσα δέ
μοι τελέσσαι
Θῦμος ἱμέῤῥει, τέλεσον· σὺ δ᾽ αὐτὰ
Σύμμαχος ἔσσο.
*
?
See the different readings of these Odes, and observations on them
in the London edition of Longinus, 1732. p. 62. and the Oxford
edition of Dionysius of Halicarnassus, 1701. t. ii. p. 47. also in
Fischer's edition of Anacreon. See moreover the authors mentioned D
in Fabricius's biblioth. Græc. vol. ii. p. 139. sq. ed. Harles.
END OF PART 111.
2
290
A
A
B
291
A
B
PART IV.
THE POETIC DIALECT.
ORTHOEPY.
CONSONANTS.
F
ซึ่ง
is taken away from the beginning of words: as ala, Hom. H.
243. But Gregorius p. 209. asserts this aphæresis to be Ionic.
с
from the middle: as kaxaw, Theocr. v, 142. (on account of the
metre, Schol.)
It is inserted in the middle: as épíydouros, Hon. Il. 7, 411. for
ἐρίδουπος, II. ω, 323. μελίγδουπος, Pind. Nem. Od. xi, 23. βαρύγ
SOUTOS, Dionys. Af. 770. for Bapúdovπos, Coluth. 54. avtypos, Nicand.
Ther. 8. (ἀνίγρους δὲ ἤτοι ἀνιαροὺς, λυπηροὺς, Schol. from ἀνιαρὸς by
syncope, and pleonasm of y. Etymol. p. 110. 1. 33.)
D
A
is taken away in the beginning: as iwk, Hom. Il. e, 740. Hence
παλίωξις, Il. με 71.
from the middle as μóλißos, Il. λ, 237. for µóλißdos, Theogn. 416.
(Both occur in Julianus's Epigr. x. in Brunck's Analectt. t. ii. p. 495.
Ælius Dionysius in Eustathius p. 1340. says that the word is written
μóλißos for the sake of the metre, as in Il. X, 237. but that the Ionians
(Herodot. iii, 56.) and the Attics (Thucyd. i, 93.) say póλvßdov. So
Maris also: μόλυβδος, ᾿Αττικῶς· μόλυβος, Ἑλληνικῶς. See the interpp.
there, p. 257.)
292 It is inserted in the middle as ex@odoréw, Hom. Il. a, 518. (Eus-
A tath. p. 106. I. 23.)
It is doubled: as åddeès, II. 0, 423. åddŋkótes, Il. «, 98. épiddhoɑo-
Bai, 11., 792.
POETIC DIALECT.
179
Θ
is inserted in the middle of words: as paλ@akòs, Il. p, 588. Pind.
Nem. Od. iv, 155. Theocr. vii, 105. for μadakòs, Il. a, 582. (This
insertion is called Doric. See above, 143. B.)
B
:
K
for μ: as keλaivòs, Il. a, 305. for péλas. (Etymol. 501. I. 44.)
It is inserted in the middle as oкxos, Pind. Olymp. Od. vi, 40.
okxéw, ib. Od. ii, 122. for öxos, Hom. II. X, 160. ỏxéw, Od. q, 211.
It is doubled as őkкα. See above, 247. A. Doric Adverbs.
Λ
is taken away from the beginning of words: as eißw, Hom. Il. 7, C
323. for λείβω, 11. 2, 266. εἴβετο, Hesiod. Theog. 910. κατείβεται,
Nicand. Ther. 307. (This apheresis is represented as Ionic by
Gregor. p. 209. and Job. Gramm. p. 374. and Eustathius says that
apheresis of the initial consonants of words is peculiar to the Ionians
and olians, as in εΐβειν for λείβειν, αἰψηρὸς for λαιψηρὸς, εὑρὰξ for
Tλevρáž. p. 1471. I. 28. 1647. 1. 63.)
from the middle: as 'Axiλevs, Theocr. xvi, 74. Hom. Il. a, 199.
for 'Ax Meus, ib. 54. páreλa, Hesiod. epy. 470. for μákeλλa, Hom.
II. p, 259. Opvλéou, Theocr. ii, 142.
It is doubled as άλλnктos, Il. 1, 632. äλλvros, Theocr. xxvii, 16.
veúλλovτos, Hom. Hymn. Mercur. 241. Xos, Orpheus Hymn. A-
καιοσύν, ν. 11. χελλύσσουσα, Lycophr. 727. ὀφέλλιμος, Oppian.
Halieut. iii, 429. (This duplication is Æolic. See above, 144. C.)
It is transposed: as Bλáoaμov, Nicand. Alexiph. 64. (So Cani- D
nius, Bλaváμolo, Hellen. p. 57.)
M
293
is taken away from the middle as evkarès, Leonid. ap. Anthol. A
1. vi. c. 3. (t. i. p. 226. ed. Brunck.) for evкaprés. (H. Steph. Brod.
and Brunck have this latter word, the a being made short: but
Salmasius, Inscript. Vet. p. 87., evкañés.) ¿yxρipleìs, Orph. Argon.
243. ¿yxpívas, Nicand. Ther. 445. for èyxpiµpleìs, Hom. Il. v, 146.
kyxomas,
It is inserted in the middle: as ȧupaoin, Apollon. Argon. iv, 3..
Hom. Il. p, 695. paeoiµßporos, II. w, 785. for paerißporos, Tryphiod.
226. åσúxipos, Pind. Olymp. Od. ii, 58. for åouxios, Id. Pyth. Od.
ix, 40. epeμßos, Sophocl. Aj. 395. (where see the Schol.)
B
It is doubled: as ἄμμορος, Hom. Il. σ, 489. φιλομμείδης, ΙΙ. Y,
424. for piloµeídns, Hymn. in Bacch. Anthol. i, 38. (t. ii. p. 517.
ed. Brunck.) Keppàs, Coint. i. 585. for xepàs, Hom. I. k, 361.
åµµevos, Pind. Olymp. Od. x, 41. for μevos.
It is transposed: as aμopeiv, Phoenix ap. Athen. p. 530. for åp0- C
μεῖν,
μeiv, (So Hesychius, and Suidas; who quotes áµ0ρñσaι from Calli-
machus,)
180
POETIC DIALECT.
N
or A is used in peraμúvios, Nicand. Ther. 152. peraµílios, Hom.
II. §, 363. (an Attic form, says Eustathius: for the Athenians put
λ for v. p. 483. 1. 5. See above, p. 3. a.)
It is inserted in the middle as aïdvòs, Hesiod. Theogon. 860.
σπερχνὸς, Id, 'Ασπ. 454. μίνυνθα, Ηom. Il. δ, 466. (for μίνυθα from
μivóow, Etymol. p. 588. l. 15. See also p. 10. I. 10.)
It is doubled: as évvooiyanos, Hom. Il. μ, 27. (érooíxowv, Il. v,
13.) åvrépedos, Od. 2, 45. Arat. 858. H. Steph. ovrvexès, Orph.
D Argon. 1133. Arat. 20. H. Steph. árvýooo, Nicand. Ther. 650. (an
294 Attic reduplication, says the Schol.) ȧévraos, Eschyl. Suppl. 562.
A ȧéraos, Callim. Apoll. 83. yuvris, Theocr. xxii, 69. (on account of
the metre from yvvý: Em. Port. Lex. Dor.) xeppovrýooo, Oppian.
Cyneget. ii, 100. for xeppovýσolo.
Π
B is taken away from the beginning of words: as áλaiòs, Eschyl. for
παλαιός. (for παλαιὸς, ἄφρων, says Hesych. See the interpp.)
It is doubled as 'Erinneùs, Apollon. Argon. i, 38. for 'Evineus,
Hom. Od. λ, 329. ὀππίξω, Orph. Προοίμ. Λίθ. 67. for ὀπίζω,
Theogn. 1144. оπяоToν, Hom. Il. v, 250.
P
с
is taken away or added in the middle of words: as aipopois, Ni-
cand. Ther. 315. and aiμopóos, 318. for aipoppots, 306. and aiμop-
póos, 282. čí¿vos, Theocr. xxvii, 13. for oï2vpòs, Hom. Il. a, 417.
Xpvaópawis, Pind. Pyth. Od. iv, 316. for xpvoópparis, Hom. Od. K,
277. åπépiper, Pind. Pyth. Od. vi, 37. äßpage, Theocr. ii, 6. for
ἤραξε. μαπέειν, Hesiod. ᾿Ασπ. 231. (2 aor. from μάρπω, μαρπεῖν, by
ejection of p, and epectasis, µañéeɩ, Diacon. p. 206.) µéμañov, ib.
252. for μéμарπov, ib. 245.
It is doubled as oúppero, Tryphiod. 81. (so Neand. but H. Steph.
σύρετο.)
It is transposed: as 'Aprappévns, Æschyl. Pers. 21. for 'Aprapépvns.
D áraρròs, Hom. I. p, 743. Empedocl. 372. ȧrapriròs, Hom. Il. o,
565. Bápdioros, Il. 4, 530. (See Eustath. p. 1302. I. 55. Etym. p.
295 188. 1. 22. This transposition is Doric, says Gregor. p. 156. quoting
A Theocr. xv, 105. but in pp. 203. 232. he says the Ionic dialect em-
῾κωσον,
ploys transposition of letters, as кpadin, (Hom. II. 1, 631.) for xapdía,
ἀτάρπητος for ἀτράπητος, τάρφος for τάφρος.) θράσος, Ιl. ξ, 416. κάρτος,
B II., 254. xpadia, II. a, 225. Kipkos, Eschyl. Prometh. 856. kip-
kwooy, Id. ib. 74. for årpuròs, Judg. v, 6. årpariròs, Hom. Od. v, 135.
βράδιστος, θάρσος, ΙΙ. e, 2. (-θάρσος, τὸ εὔλογον· θράσος δὲ τὸ μετὰ
ἰταμότητος, Schol. Apollon. ii, 77. p. 71.) κράτος, ΙΙ. α, 509. καρδία,
St. Matth. xxii, 37. κpíkos, Isaiah Iviii, 5. xpikwσov. edpalov, Hom.
ἔδραθον,
Od. v, 143. ἔδρακον, Οd. κ, 197. ἔπραθον, Il. σ, 454. for ἔδαρθον,
(καταδαρθεῖν, Aristoph. Plut. 527. Nub. 38.) ἔδαρκον, ἔπαρθον.
Il.
POETIC DIALECT.
181
Σ
is taken away from the beginning of words: as μápaydos, Orph.
'Axár. 5. for oµápaydos, Revel. xxi, 19. káµwv, Nicand. Alex. 494.
(λέγει δὲ τὸν σκαμωνίας χυλὸν, Schol.)
from the middle as 'Odurevs, Hom. Il. 8, 494. Ilapvnoòr, Callim.
Del. 93. μarców, Lycophr. 187. 1120. Hom. Il. E, 110. Pind. Nem. C
Od. iii, 53. for 'Oduaaeùs, I. a, 430. Пlapvnaròs, Dionys. Af. 732.
Пlapvaσoos, Hom. Hymn. Apoll. 269. μaorevw, Pind. Pyth. Od.
iv, 62. Ptolem. in Anthol. i, 46. (t. ii. p. 66. ed. Brunck.)
(pareuw, says Tzetzes on Lycophron, is formed by Eolic ecthlipsis
of σ. By others, such forms are attributed to the Attic dialect; as
by Triclinius, who, on wάykλavrov in Sophocl. Electr. 1090, says,
So the Attics write such words, ejecting the o: as éükríµevov, in
Hom. It. ß, 501. for ev ékтioµévov. So čvKTITOV, Il. ß, 592. for evкTLO-
TOV. See the Etymol. p. 392. 1. 37. So àλevas, or rather aλeváμevos,
Il. e, 444. oevas, Il. o. 681. xeúas, Od. y, 289. ed. Rom. whence
Xevarres, II. 4, 257. for åλevoas or åλevoáµevos, &c. See the Etymol.
p. 710. I. 4. So yvwrà, Sophocl. Œd. Tyr. 58. cf. Dorvill, ad Charit.
p. 445. ed. Lips. and the authors cited by Fischer on Weller's
Gramm. vol. i. p. 209.)
It is added in the beginning: as oμupòs, Hom. I. p, 757. for D
μικρὸς, Il. €, 801. (σμικρὸν, ᾿Αττικῶς. μικρὸν, κοινόν. Moris p. 356.
If this precept be right, we must suppose that the form oμupòs was
used by the ancient Attics, whose dialect, it is certain, resembled the
Ionic in many points. It is at least often met with at the present
time in Ionic books; as in Herodot. iii, 34. iv, 99. v, 113. nor in-
deed are vestiges of it wanting in the writings of the Attics: as opi-
κpòv, Aristoph. Plut. 147. σμupov, Soph. Aj. 1097. oμurpoì, ib. 158.
σμкρà, ib. 1139. σμкρóτηта, Isocr. Paneg. c. 26. Plat. in Timæo,
σμικρὰ,
t. iii. p. 43. A. ed. Steph.)
in the middle: as Ocóodoros, Hesiod. epy. 320. Pind. Pyth. Od. v,
16. for Deodoros, Id. Isthm. Od. v, 29. ëσπere, Hom. II. ß, 484.
for ἔπετε. ἑσπώμεθα, II. α, 158. ἑσπόμενοs, Ιl. μ, 395. ξυνέσκοντο,
a,
Thucyd. iii, 94. Пlicoar, Aristoph. Ran. 1263. (0éσkeλos, Il. y, 130.
Aléoparos, Il. 0, 477. Pind. Pyth. Od. iv, 126. Оeσπéσios, Il. άá, 591.
By pleonasm of o. Eustath. p. 422. I. 28. See below, 391. B.)
It is doubled: as Tiooigóvn, Orph. Argon. 966. 'Auppúrσoto, 296
Apollon. Argon. i, 54.
A
T
is taken away from the middle of words: as Topis, Lycophr. 184.
(dvó pp deï ypáperv, Tzetz.) Eurip. Bacch. 736. for mopres, Lycophr.
102. Hom. II. e, 162. (rópries, with the first short, Od. κ, 410.)
äρkos, Judg. i, 35. (ed. Rom.) for apкros, which other editions have.
(Suid. ἄρκειος κεφαλή. ἄρκον, and ἄρκος. See the Etymol. p. 144.
I. 18. Eustath. p. 1535. l. 14.) άãraι, Hom. Il. 7, 91. for årãrai,
Busb. Rud. Metr. in Anomal. μeditwv for μedit7wv, Casaub. Anim. B
in Athen. p. 826. from Empedocles, v. 311.
182
POETIC DIALECT.
It is inserted in the middle: as Tróλis, Hom. Il. x, 118. (See
above, 6. B.) Tтоλíе0роr, II. ß, 228. #Tоλímoрlos, ib. 278. Pind.
Olymp. Od. viii, 46. ȧyxíπroλes, Æschyl. Sept. c. Theb. 507. ¿voi-
πτολις, ib. 131. ἀπόπτολις, Sophocl. dip. Col. 198. τετράπτολις,
Eurip. Heraclid. 81. áкpónтoλis, Anthol. i, 70. (t. ii. p. 240. ed.
Brunck.) TEρσÉTTOλis, Aristoph. Nub. 964. Eschyl. Pers. 65. Callim.
Lavacr. 43. πτόλεμος, Hun. II. μ, 436. πτολεμίζειν, 11. τ,
206. πτο-
λεμιστὴς, II. χ, 132. ᾿Αφαρητίδαι, Pind. Nem. Od. x, 121. (τοῦ
᾿Αφαρέως παῖδες, Schol. fur Αφαρεῖδαι by resolution of et, change of
e into ŋ, and epenthesis of r. Apollon. Argon, i, 151. 'Apapnriádai-
᾿Αφαρητιάδαι
by epenthesis of a. Æm. Port. Lex. Pind.) åeλπría, Pind. Pyth. Od.
xii, 55. άeλæréovres, Herodot. vii, 168,
D
2
VOWELS.
A
is taken away from the beginning of words: as μavpovμévn,
Eschyl. Agam. 304. for åμavpovμérn. (on account of the metre,
Schol.) σrepo, Hom. II. X, 66.
from the middle as Пarpéws, Lycophr. 920. for Пarapéws. (by
Æolic syncope, says Tzetzes.) yλakropάyos, Hom. II. v, 6. for yadak-
297 ropάyos. Opáσoeur, Pind. Isthm. Od. vii, 56. for rapúoσeiv. (H.
A Stephens in his Thesaurus gives many examples of this word from
prose writers.)
It is added in the beginning: as ááaros, Hom. Odyss. x, 5. (two
of the three älphias are deprivative: wherefore the ancients termed
this vπeρOTEρηTikòr, as doubling the deprivation: the second a is
deprivative of årn, hurt or evil, and the first a is sublative of this
deprivation, Eustath. p. 985. 1. 16.) áæтepvóvrai, Arat. Aioonμ. 277.)
(The a is added for the sake of the metre. Schol.)
in the middle as 'Apapηriádai, Apollon. Argon. i, 151. (The a
in patronymics in ons is not always poetically redundant; but
only from necessity, when there is a long syllable before: as Teλa-
μωνίδης Τελαμωνιάδης, (Hom. Il. ψ, 838.) Νηληΐδης, Νηληϊάδης, (Il. κ,
87.) In the same manner therefore Inλnidns IInλnïádns, (Il. a, 1.)
Eustath. p. 13. I. 10.: and there are some patronymics in -dns,
which naturally have the a in the penultima, as those formed from
proper names in -os Taλ0úßios Taλovßiádns, (Herodot. vii, 134.)
'Ατύμνιος ᾿Ατυμνιάδης, (Hom. II. ε, 581.) Μενοίτιος Μενοιτιάδης, (II.
ι, 211.) Λαέρτιος Λαερτίου Λαερτιάδης, (ΙΙ. γ, 200.) for this name
has two forms, Aaéprns and Aaéprios, as Sophocles shows, Id. ib.
1. 31. See Hemsterhus. ad Aristoph. Plut. 312. cf. Gregor. p. 231.
sq. who reckons these forms among the Ionic.)-Napiwreíav, Pind.
Isthm. Od. iv, 83. ('Napiwveios for 'Npiwveios, Em. Port. Lex. Pind.)
B 'napiwv, Callim. h. in Dian. 265.
E.
For n: as ¿epòs, Hom. Od. e, 402. (Eustath. p. 1540. l. 10.)
POETIC DIALECT.
183
For au as Kovéyeipos, Anthol. ii, 10. (tom. iii. p. 168.) Xepwveũ,
ib. Anthol. iv, 32. (t. iii. p. 46. ed. Brunck.) See Casaub. on
Theocr. c. 18.
It is taken away from the beginning of words: as lokw, Hom. Il.
λ, 798. for étoкw, Schol. oμow. or for λéyw, as Odyss. r, 203.
Theocr. xxii, 167. See the Schol. and Eustath.
с
KT
from the middle: as orupλòs, Eschyl. Prometh. 747. (orupλov, î
orupeλòr, Hesych.) Saipa, Apollon. Argon. iii, 846. for dáeipa, Ly-
cophr. 710. épeµvòs, Hom. II. 8, 167. for épeßevvòs, Il. e, 659. T-
μῆντα, Il. σ, 475. for τιμήεντα, Οd. λ, 326. ἱκτήριον, Sophocl. Aj.
1196. ikтñрos, Eschyl. Suppl. 488. हyvýrns, Orph. Argon. 15.
ἔθρισε, Æschyl. Αgam. 545. (ἐθέρισε. κοινῶς ἔθριξε, Schol.) παρέ-
θρισαν, Apollon. Argon. ii, 603. ἔπλετο, Hom. II 2, 434. ἐπιπλόμενος,
Od. n, 261. Tерiπλóμevos, Il. 4, 833. Kro, Hesiod. Theogon. 481.
KλUTE, Hom. II. o, 52. oúyyvoro, Eschyl. Suppl. 224. (ovyyévolтo.) D
κλῦτε;
· σvyyvoiro, ignoscat, Stanl.
It is added in the beginning: as eedva, Hom. Od. ß, 196. ééλdoµni, 298
II. ξ, 276. whence ἐέλδωρ, II. α, 41. ἐέλπομαι, ΙΙ. κ, 105. ἐέργω, II. A
δ, 131. ἐέρπη, ΙΙ. ψ, 598. ἐέρσην, Hesiod. Theog. 83. ἐΐσης, Hom. Il.
a, 468. ἐΐσσης, Od. λ, 507.
in the middle as åλeyeuròs, Il. v, 569. (either by addition of e,
or from ảλéyei, Schol. Apollon. Argon. iv, 11.) weòv, Nicand. Ther.
192. Epicharm. ap. Athen. p. 57. where iov from Sappho.
before or et as opμeià, Theocr. xxi, 11. féetov, Hom. Odyss.
X, 481.
after n or ei:
as ǹéλɩos, Il. a, 475. deieλivòs, Theocr. xiii, 33. for B
deuròs, Exod. xxix, 39.
el:
се
for n as déeλov, Hom. Il. k, 466. (Enλov, Schol.)
H.
с
For e as Mnewvn, II. ß, 716. Karaλ. 223. (Eustath. p. 264. 1.
19.) Φηρητιάδης, ib. 270. (763.) Φερητιὰς, Orph. Argou. 187. ἠθὰς,
Musæus 302. for éàs, Thucyd. ii.
It is taken away from the middle of words: as kõμa, Apollon.
Argon. iv, 1492. (for kúŋμa, by syncope, Schol.) Kúμaros, Eschyl.
Eumen. 662. («výμaros, Schol.) λvπρòν, Eurip. Alcest. 273. λvπρǹ,
Hom. Od. v, 243. (See Hesych. and H. Steph. Thesaurus.)
It is inserted in the middle as Aioλnis, Pind. Olymp. Od. i, 164.
for Aioλìs, Id. Pyth. Od. ii, 128. Meλownidai, Id. Nem. Od. viii, 21. D
Mɩvúnas, Orph. Argon. 277. for Mivvas, ib. 503. evŋyevéos, Hom. II.
λ, 427. for evyeveós. Exŋeravòs, Od. 8, 233. v. Etymol. p. 356.
ἐπηετανὸς, θ,
1. 39.
(From Oeòs-0eios by pleonasm of n heios (Hom. Od. E, 147.)
so μύει, ἠμύει, (Hom. Il. β, 148.) βαιὸς, ἠβαιὸς, (Il. v, 106.) εὐγενὴς,
eunyevýs. Etymol. p. 422. l. 12.)
184
POETIC DIALECT.
299
A
I
is taken away from the beginning of words: as avet, Nicand. Ther.
263. (for lavel, Schol.)
from the middle: as Tolevòs, Argentar. ap. Anthol. iii, 6. (t. ii. p.
274. ed. Brunck.) for Tolevós. paevòs, Pind. Olymp. Od. vii, 122.
for paewòs, ib. Od. i, 9. rerpáμopos, Nicand. Ther. 106. žáµopos, ib.
594. ἰσόμορος, ib. 105. for ἰσόμοιρος, ib. 592. ταμεῖον, Judg. iii, 24.
B for rapierov, St. Matth. vi, 6. 'Axaidos, Æschyl. Pers. 488. Axaida,
Id. Sept. adv. Theb. 28. 'Axaikov, Id. Agam. 633. for 'Axaudos,
Hom. Odyss. A, 165. 'Axarida, Il. a, 254. 'Axaikov, Odyss. y, 251.
(both forms, 'Axaukòs and 'Axaïkòs, are right: the former on account
of 'Αχαιός, the latter of 'Αχαός. Eustath. p. 1764. 1. 57.) βώσεσθε,
Apollon. Argon. i, 685. (for Biwoerde, Schol.) peμópηraι, ib. 646.
(for μepoípnraι, i. e. kekλýpwraι, Schol.) peµópŋke, Nicand. Alex. 213.
καταβλώσκω, Αpollon. Argon. i, 322. (καταβλώσκοντας, καταμολίσκον-
Tas, Schol.) ěkwv, Pind. Olymp. Od. xiii, 136. (ěkeiv for elkeır, on
account of the metre. Æm. Port. Lex. Pind. See above, 101. c. 153.
D.) Bóeos, Hom. II. 4, 777. for Bócios. Boény, Odyss. v, 2. ocow-
Taμévos, Pind. Isthm. Od. i, 88. (for σeσiwanμévos, Æm. Port. Lex.
Pind.)
It is inserted after a: as aieròs, Hom. II. P, 674.
after e: as ἀδελφειός, II. ε, 21. δείους, Ι. ο, 4. εἰαρινῇ, Od. σ,
C 366. πείρατα, ΙΙ. η, 102. σπεῖος, Odyss. e, 194. Ερμείας, Ι. ξ, 491.
opeĩap, Nicand. Ther. 486. Oeμeiλtov, Callim. Apollin. 64. Acíavdpos,
Musæus 28. 'Pein, Hesiod. Theog. 625. eiviora, Hom. II. y, 207.
¿eire, Sophocl. Ed. Col. 33. Пoλvžeívn, Tryphiod. 391. 'Ava-
D Kрeίovra, Leonidas in Anthol. iv, 27. (t. i. p. 229. ed. Brunck.) крeĩa,
Orph. Argon. 402. ¿žekeivwoev, Æschyl. Pers. 763. xelovou, Hesiod.
Theog. 83.
300
after o: as πoin, Hom. Od. σ, 369. for wóŋ, Nicand. Alex. 146.
A Tvo, Hom. Il. e, 697. πvoiàs, Aristoph. Thesmoph. 43. oroiàs and
oroiàv, Id. Eccles. 672. 680. xoλoißópos, Nicand. Theriac. 593.
Xróa, Eschyl. Sept. adv. Theb. 157. (The poets say xvoiai. Schol.)
Oiagídos, Apollon. Argon. 1131.
after or as opoliov, Hom. II. 8, 315. (rò yeλoïïov, (Il. ß, 215.)
has a pleonasm of the second as óμoïïov also for duotov, and
В Todov, (II. E, 228.) and inяov, (Il. e, 13.) and poüv, (II. e, 622.)
st
Eustath. p. 205. 1. 39. πapoμolios, Agathias ap. Anthol. i, 61. (t. iii.
p. 60. v. 19.) Tаvoμolios, Julian. ib. iii, 12. (t. iii. p. 9. and t. ii. p.
505.) Boudiov, ib. (t. iii. p. 188. where Boídiov) for Boidiov, Ana-
creon, ib. iv, 7. (t. iii. p. 196. ed. Brunck.)
Before e as Oivieidai, Pind. Isthm. Od. v, 39. (for Oireidai,
Æm. Port. Lex. Pind.)
O
for w: as ἀκρόρειαν, Orph. Ὑπόθ. Λίθ. 65. for ἀκρώρειαν, ib. 14.
Kaλλixopos, Pind. Pyth. Od. xii, 45. (for kaλλixwpos, Em. Port. in
Lex. Pind.)
POETIC DIALECT.
185
It is taken away from the beginning: as 'Iláda, Pind. Olymp. Od.
ix, 167. (rou 'Oiλéws raidos, Schol.) pów, Simm. Ov. (for opouw, Em.
Port. Lex. Dor.)
с
η
from the middle: as evάppopos, Hesiod. 'Aoπ. 192. for évapopópos.
ἄρταμος, Lycophr. 797. (ἀόρταμός τις ὦν, ὁ ἐν ἄορι καὶ ξίφει τέμνων,
Tzetz.) θέσκελος, Hom. Il. ψ, 107. θέσφατος, Odyss, η, 143. ἄφερτον,
Eschyl. Choeph. 440. and Eumen. 146. (åpópyrov, n being changed
into e Schol.) Kúpßias, Apollon. Argon. iv, 280. (kúpßeis, oioreì Kopú-
deis, by syncope, metathesis, and change of p into ß: Schol.) Kupßáv-
Twv, Callim. Jov. 46. for Kopußávτwv, Orph. Argon. 25. Kúpßavra,
Orph. Hymn. Coryb. 2. for Kopúßavra, ib. 4. λayéras, Pind. Olymp. D
Od. i, 144. (ἡγεμόνας λαῶν, Schol. λαγέτης, quasi λαοῦ or λαῶν
άyérŋs, Æm. Port. Lex. Pind.) 2s, Hom. II. e, 887. (Synæresis 301
from Zωὸs, Schol.) σύργαστρος, Simm. Ar. 14. (ὄφις, παρὰ τὸ σύρειν Α
Tỳν yaorépa, Æm. Port. Lex. Dor.)
It is inserted in the middle before a contracted: as póws, Hom. Il.
β, 49. γαλόῳ, 11. χ, 473. θόωκος, Odyss. β, 26. Κόωνδε, 11. ο, 28.
Y
is taken away from the middle of words: as λappia, Lycophr. 356.
(by syncope for λapvpía, Tzetz.) άeλλóros, Hom. Il. 0, 409. Tρiños,
Hesiod. 'Aσr. 312. (by Eolic syncope for ov, Diacon. p. 214. A.
See above, 180. c.) Terрáros, Arat. Phonom. 214. p. 25. apríños,
Nicarch. ap. Anthol. ii, 9. (t. ii. p. 106.) Oidiros, Alcæus, ib. iii,
12. (t. i. p. 492.) Boxéppios, Antipater ib. i, 23. (t. ii. p. 33. ed. B
Brunck.)
It is inserted in the middle after e: as åλevoµai, Hom. Il. π, 711.
2nrevw, Id. Hymn. Apollin. 215. édeúnoa, Odyss. i, 483.
after o : as οὔρεος, 11. ξ, 397. οὐρομένων, Tryphiodorus, 107. οὖλον,
Hom. Odyss. p, 343. Оvλvμños, Il. e, 750. (The Greeks frequently
put on for o: οὖρος for ὄρος, οὖλος for ὅλος, νοῦσος, (Hom. Odyss. λ,
199.) for vóros. Priscian. p. 22.)
Sk.
For o: as Avvσos, Hom. II. E, 325. for Atóvvros, Odyss. A, 324,
Swrne, Odyss. 0, 325. for Sorǹp, Il. 7, 44. dúreipa, Arat. Phonom.
113. for δότειρα, Hesiod. ἔργ. 356. ἀγρώτης, Theocr. xxv, 51. μονώ-
AUKOS, Arat. 1124. H. Steph. (μovóλvros, Morel. μovóλλvkos, Canin.
in Hellenism.) Zapdwrikos, Lycophr. 796. (Tzetzes, says the Scho-
liast, writes do, with an o, and says it is made long by the liquid v.) D
DIPHTHONGS.
AI and EI
ཆུང་ན་ལུས་ཤི
are taken away from the middle of words: as Oeρáπvais, Nicand.
Ther. 486. (θεραπαίναις, Schol, θεράπνη' θεραπαινὶε, δούλη, Ηesych.)
expoμai, Hom. Il. 6, 41. Theocr. xviii, 55. äypopai, Musæus 34.
Maitt.
2 A
C
302
A
186
POETIC DIALECT.
B
с
303
A
B
C
Resolution of diphthongs is frequent among the poets: as maïs,
D Hom. II. y, 314. Tai, Odyss. w, 191. ävσe, Il. 7, 81. ávσai, Odyss.
ι, 65. ἐϋδμητος, Ι1. α, 448. οΐομαι, ib. 78.
See above, 162. c.
ΟΥ.
For av: as άroupas, Hom. Il. a, 356. áπovрáμevos, Hesiod. 'Aσπ.
173.
PROSODY.
Diphthongs and long vowels are elided by apostrophus: as -éµ'
ἀποικεῖς, Theocr. xv, 7. for ἐμοῦ οἱ ἐμεῦ: ἔρχετ᾽ ᾿Αθηναία, Callim.
Iav. 137. for ἔρχεται. δινεῖθ᾽ ὅδε, Theocr. ii, 30. for δινεῖται. μέμ-
ναμ᾽, ὅκκα, Id. v, 118. for μέμνημαι. εἴπ' ἄγε μ'-- Hom. II. ι, 669.
åye
for μοι. εἰλαπίν ἠ— for εἰλαπίνη. See above 246. c. "Ερμ' έμπο-
λate, Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 816. for 'Epuã. (Kuster
would substitute 'Epµã 'proλaïe.º) édµý0', Antimachus ap. Pausan.
viii, 25. for édµnon. but Schellenburg. (in Antimach. reliq. p. 68.)
thinks δέδμηθ', for ἐδέδμητο, the right reading.
ι of the dative singular: as ér' ¡yví' åveipúoaoaι, Theocr. xxvi, 17.
for ¡yrűï. evpvodevé åµpì tóλei, Piud. Olymp. Od. xii, 2. for evpvo-
θενέϊ.
ETYMOLOGY.
THE ARTICLE.
ου
Sing. G. Tolo, Hesiod. Theog. 493. Hom. II. a, 380. (a Thes-
salian diæresis, Apollon. Synt. p. 55.) öov, Il. ß, 325. (for ourivos.
It has a pleonasm of o, Eustath. p. 230. 1. 6.) ens, Il. π, 208.
Dual. G. D. toïïv, Il. v, 66.
Plur. D. τοῖσδεσι, Odyss. φ, 93. τοῖσδεσσι, 11. κ, 462.
THE NOUN.
Declensions of Substantives.
First Declension.
"The Greek poets are found to have made their vocatives end in
• So Brunck has edited. The Reader
may see some remarks on diphthongs cut
off, in Brunck's note on Aristoph. Nub.
988. 1036. comp. Aristoph. Av. 86. and
Brunck's note there. J. S.
POETIC DIALECT.
187
- η instead of -a: as Anacreon has put ἥλιε καλλιλαμπέτη for καλλι
λаμnéта. Hipponax, кper for кpirá. Apollon. Argon. iii. (302. 386.)
Ainrn for Aiñra." Priscian. p. 219.
Second Declension.
Sing. G. -olo for -ov: as βιοῖα, Hom. Il. a, 49. γυμνασίοιο,
Theocr. ii, 80. ποταμοῖο, Id. i, 68. μόχθοιο, Id. xxi, 2. λασίοιο
τράγοιο, Id. vii, 15.
,
(Пpiáµoio, dévdpoto, and the like, are by some accounted Thes-
salian forms. Eustath. p. 13. 1. 7. Genitives in -oo are by others
accounted Thessalian; but in the writings of Apion and Herodorus they
are regarded as being of the Baotian dialect. roio, (Hom. Il. a, 493.)
oio, (IÏ. y, 333.) Kaλoło. Eustath. p. 140. 1. 40. The Ionians make
genitives in -ov, from nominatives in -os, end in -010, Mereλáov Meve-
λάοιο, θείου θείοιο, (ΙΙ. β, 335.) κυδαλίμου κυδαλίμοιο, Gregor. p.
187. sq.)
Dual. G. D. -ov for -ow: as iππoïv, Il. e, 13.
304
Plur. G. -elwv for the Attic -éwv: as apxeλeiwv, Eschyl. Pers. A
297.
Third Declension.
Dual. G. D. -ov for -ov: as oeipývoïïv, Hom. Odyss. µ, 52. TO-
δοῖϊν, Hesiod, 'Ασπ. 158.
D
น
Plur. D. -ool for -σi: as ἄνδρασσι, Hom. Il. P, 308. φρεσσὶν,
Eschyl. Suppl. 759. (where it is observable that is added even be- B
fore a following consonant, operoìv, kópakes—) Oéμiool, Pind. Pyth.
Od. iv, 96. Toooì, Id. Nem. Od. iii, 90. Hom. II. y, 13. iplooi, II.
ἴρισσιν, 11.
λ, 27.
-l
The termination of the Dative Singular is changed into -εơɩ or
-eool, d, 0, v, t, being retained: as raideoir, Orph. Argon. 1115.
παίδεσσι, Hom. Od. γ, 381. πόδεσσι, 11. λ, 476. κορύθεσσι, Try-
phiodor. 611. Kúveσoɩ, Hom. Il. a, 4. Mvpμidóveσσiv, ib. 180.
Μυρμιδόνεσσιν,
opévenow, Pind. Isthm. Od. iii, 9. owμáreool, Id. Pyth. Od. viii, 118. C
Χαρίτεσσι, ib. Od. ix, 3. κρεάτεσσι, Orph. 'Αχάτ. 90. κρεάεσσι, ib.
8. yıɣávтeσσiv, (before a consonant Bariλever,) Hom. Odyss. 7, 59.
for γίγασι, Odyss. κ, 120. ἄνδρεσσιν, Il. e, 546. μνηστήρεσσι, Οd.
ρ, 214. for μνηστῆρσι, Od. a, 118. Τρώεσσι, Ι1. α, 509. ἀκόντεσι,
Pind. Pyth. Od. ix, 37. Aeóvreool, Id. Nem. Od. iii, 80. výkreσOLY,
λεόντεσσιν, νύκτεσσιν,
Id. Olymp. Od. ii, 109. Onpeoσt, Apollon. Argon. i, 1251. Ouya-
τέρεσσι, Orph. Αrgon. 796. περδίκεσσι, Id. Ὑπόθ. Λίθ. 32. ἀνάκτεσι,
Hom. Od. 0, 556. σάρκεσσι, ΙΙ. θ, 380.
,
(The Eolians double the o, as πávτeσoi, xeipeσri, Tzetzes on D
Hesiod. p. 69. Kúveσot, the dialect is Æolic, Schol. Hom. Il. a, 4.)
Nouns in -y are declined with a single y: as pápvyk, pápuyos, 305
Odyss., 373. Theocr. xxiv, 28. Nicand. Alexiph. 191. for púpvyyos, A
ib. 363.
(The Eolians cast out the y from nouns in -vž, saying pápvg and
pópµvž, Tzetzes on Hesiod. p. 147. See above, 141. B.)
188
POETIC DIALECT.
>
Ξηρ
n
Some Nouns in -ŋ and -ŋp take ʼn instead of è in their oblique
cases as aλwriкеrσ, Oppian. Cyneget. i, 432. áλwText, St. Luke
xiii, 32. ai¤ñpa, Oppian. Cyneget. ii, 414. aidépa, Id. ib. iv. 136.
B Sow for o in kooμýrwpa, Anthol. p. 503. ed. H. Steph. (t. iii.
p. 181. ed. Brunck.) but Stephens in Eschines, where this epi-
gram is quoted, (p. 80. s. p. 575. ed. Reisk.) has Kooμηrnpa in the
margin.
The word warp is contracted beyond the Dative Singular: as
πатршν, Odyss. 8, 687. Odyss. 0, 245. So Anμnrpa, Hom. Hymn. in
Cerer. 1. θύγατρα, Ιl. α, 13. θύγατρες, II. 2, 238. θύγατρας, ΙΙ. χ,
62. Ovyarpŵv, Il. y, 124. (The word Ovɣarpov is not drawn into
prose, Eustath. p. 392. 1. 6.)
Il.
с
σμίο
and those in, by double y: as ouwdi, Hom. Fl. ß, 267. oμ-
διγγες, Η. ψ, 716.
B
Пáïv occurs, Anthol. i, 43. (t. iii. p. 150. ed. Brunck.) Oppian.
Cyneget. iii, 218. for waida. and pάoriv, Hom. Odyss. v, 182. for
μάστιγα, II. ε, 226. ἥρῳ, ΙΙ. η, 453. for ἥρωϊ.
ipw, Il. îpwï.
(μάστιν, τὴν μάστιγα, Hesych. So μαστίω, II. p, 622. for μαστιγόω,
μuoriyówv, Hesiod. 'Aσπ. 431. as H. Stephens quotes in his The-
saurus. but Heins. paoriówv. Wintert. μaori2wv.)
Fourth Declension.
The poets, after the manner of the Attics, (see 82. B.) form the
vocatives of nouns in -, like the nominative: as 'Eparù, Apollon.
D Argon. iii, 1. (ávrì rov 'Eparoi 'ATTIK@s, Schol.) Anr, Orph. Hymn.
ad`Laton. v. 1. Aŋw, Id. ad Cerer. v, 1. Kλw0w, Id. ad Parc. v, 16.
Kλei, Id. ad Mus. v, 7. 'Aλλŋкïì, Id. ad Eumen. v, 2.
306
The Dative Singular -vi coalesces into one syllable: as vékvi, Hom.
A II., 526. Qópкv, Hesiod. Theogon. 233.
The plural -υσι becomes -υσσι amd ύεσσι; as γένυσσι, Oppian.
Cyneget. ii, 261. éyxeλúeoot, Id. Halieut. i, 214. yevveσot, Id. ib.
γενύεσσι,
ii, 98. μύεσσι, Id. ib. 156. σύεσσι, Id. ib. iii, 439.
Bous. Sing. A. Tv Bóa, Philip. ap. Anthol. i, 23. (in Brunck. Lectt.
p. 131.) Plur. D. Booìr, Antiph. ib. c. 68. (t. ii. p. 177. ed. Brunck.)
βόεσσι, Hesiod. ἔρχ. 454.
*
•
· Fifth Declension.
Sing. V. "Apns, Eschyl. Sept. adv. Theb. 106. for "Apes, Hom.
Il. e, 31.
Plur. D. -σơɩ and -coσɩ for -σi: as reúxeσoi, Archias ap. Anthol.
iii, 14. (t. ii. p. 97. ed. Brunck.) oπéool, Hom. Odyss. a, 150.
čπcoσi, Od. 8, 597. énéeσoir, Il. y, 249. Theocr. i, 35.
-ήεσσι for -εῦσι: as ἀριστήεσσιν, Ιl. α, 227.
The word Téos makes the Dative Singular orîjî, Il. o, 402. He-
siod. Theogon. 297. (H. Steph. in Thesaur. Ind. more correctly
Coneii.) and the Dative Plural oπýεσσι, Hom. Od. 400. In Orph.
st
Argon. 261. opna occurs for oйpea.
را
POETIC DIALECT.
189
DECLENSIONS OF ADJECTIVES.
Adjectives are inflected in the same manner as substantives of like
terminations as åλiolo, Hom. Il. a, 538. åλλýλoïv, Il. x, 65.
ἀμφοτέροιϊν, Il. e, 207. ἀείκεσσι, ΙΙ. β, 264. πάντεσσι, ΙΙ. α, 288.
Adjectives in -vs -éos form their Nominative and Accusative Sin- 307
gular in -éa instead of -eĩa and -vv: as wкéa, Hesiod. Theogon. 780. A
cvpéa, Musæus 229. for evpùv, Hom. Il. a, 229. and their Plural
Neuter in à instead of -éa: as airà, Il. 0, 369. (for ainéa by syn-
cope; or from airòs, whence aixǹv, Il. v, 625. Eustath. p. 718.
1.38.)
"Οστις. ὅτις, ΙΙ. τ, 260. ὅττεο, Odyss. a, 124. ὅττευ, Od. p, 121.
öriva, Od. 0, 204. Apollon. Argon. ii, 877. (poetic for övriva, Schol.)
örivas, Hom. Il. o, 492.
Δορυξόος. V. δορυξέ, Aristoph. Pac. 1259. for δορυξόε. So τοῦ Β
δορυξοῦ, 1212.
COMPARISON OF WORDS.
Oépeios, with ejection of o, Oepeíraros, Arat. 149. Nicand. Ther.
469. Hither are to be referred éáprepos, ib. 380. píλrepos, Hom. Il.
v, 334. píλraros, Il. e, 378. Eurip. Phoeniss. 409.
Πέπων, πεπαίτερος, Theocr. vii, 120.
ποδώκης, ποδωκηέστατος, Apollon. Argon. i, 180.
πρέσβυς, πρέσβιστος, Hom. Ηymn. in Terr.:v, 2. ' πρέσβυστος.
Orph. Argon. 334. IIpeoßúoraros, Nicand. Ther. 344. Callim. Jov.
25.
DECLENSION OF THE COMPARATIVE.
Ὀλίξων, ὀλίζονes, Nicand. Ther. 123. ὀλίζονα, Id. 372.
Xepeiwv. Sing. D. xépni, Hom. Il. a, 80.
Α. χέρεια, ΙΙ. δ, 400.
Plur. N. Xépnes, Od. o, 323.
A. xépna, Od. o, 228. Xépeia, Il. §, 382.
>
NUMERAL ADJECTIVE.
D
Ὀλίζων, ὀλιξότερος, Nicand. Alexiph. 479.
с
Χείρων, χειρότερος, Arat. 124. χερείων, χερειότερος, Hom. Ι. μ,
270.
See 32. D.
Cardinal.
Eis. eels, Hesiod. Theogon. 145. ed. Raphel. 1603. but H. Steph.
ëŋs. and Winterton éwv.
"
D
308
A
Avo. σúvdvo, Pind. Pyth. Od. iii, 145.
Téoσapes. Térapes, Anthol. iii, 5. p. 200. (t. i. p. 131. ed. Brunck. B
who has Téropes.) Tíovpes, Hom. Od. e, 70. Nicand. Alexiph. 148.
190
POETIC DIALECT.
с
Ordinal.
Τέταρτος. τέτρατος, Hom. Il. ψ, 615.
Εβδομος. ἑβδόματος, II. η, 248.
Ἔννατος. ἔνατός, ΙΙ. β, 313. εΐνατος, ib. 295.
Πεντεκαιδέκατος. πεντεπικαιδέκατος, Agathias ap. Anthol. i, 61, (t
iii. p. 60. v. 18. ed. Brunck.)
D
Εἰκοστός. ἐεικοστός, Hom. Odyss. β, 175.
309
A
Térpaσir, Pind. Olymp. Od. x, 83. (Em. Port. in Lex. Pind.) and
Pyth. Od. viii, 117. Toúperov, Dion. Af. 887. Nicand. Theriac.
260. Tiovpas, Hom. Il. o, 680.
Εἴκοσι. ἐείκοσιν, 11. α, 309.
Il. a,
ξυνεείκοσι, Od. ξ, 98.
Tolákovra is declined: as тpinkóvTeσair, Anthol. ii, 47. (t. ii. p. 86.
ed. Brunck.) See above, 189. c.
Ἐννενήκοντα. ἐννήκοντα, Hom. Od. τ, 174.
Χίλιοι. ἐννεάχιλοι, δεκάχιλοι, Il. e, 860.
Tpíparos, triple, threefold, Nicand. Ther. 102.
THE PRONOUN.
Substantive.
Sing. G. ἐμεῖο, Hom. Il. a, 174. σεῖο, Ιl. γ, 137. εἷο, ΙΙ. δ, 400.
ἐμέθεν,
éµédev, Il. a, 525. σélev, ib. 180. (H. Steph. uses oéolev in Græc.
B Cateches. p. 348.) ë0ev, ib. 114. (Soph. Ed. Tyr. 1221. A. J. V.)
D. čoi, İl. v, 495. Apollon. Argon. i, 460.
ὑμείων, ΙΙ. δ, 348. σφείων, ib. 335.
310
A
A. èè, Hom. II. v, 272.
Plur. G. ἡμείων, 11. ε, 258.
D. ἦμιν, Od. v, 272.
ADJECTIVE.
II.
K,
C
'Eòs, Odyss. 8, 618. én, Il. π, 753. èòv, 11. «, 256. époio, Od. a,
413. σoło, Od. o, 511. oło, Il. y, 333. čoũ, Il. a, 496. kočo, Il. β,
662. Karad. 169. èñs, Il. e, 371. Eų, Il. ß, 549. Karaλ. 56. eñ, Il.
ι, 148. ἐὸν, Ι1. α, 533. ἑὴν, Ιl. ι, 420. ἑαὶ, Od. δ, 643. ἑῶν, Ιl. ω,
211. čoïs, Od. a, 218. čoùs, Il. €, 321. čàs, Barрaxou. 160. Also
without e, as où, Il. a, 404. is, Il. ß, 292. §, Il. e, 71. †, Il. π, 800.
öv, Il. e, 806. îìv, Il. a, 72. à, Il. p, 280. v, Od. ß, 164. ois, Il. a,
307. oiới, Il. π, 265. joi, Il. ß, 588. oùs, ib. 832.
D
avroio, Il. a, 360. keīvos, Il. ß, 330. (v. Lascar. iii. p. 346.)
HETEROCLISIS.
Of the contracted Form.
-ÓELS. OKLÓELY, Apollon. Argon. ii, 406. (for okióev, by Ionic pros-
-όεις.
POETIC DIALECT.
191
thesis of. Schol.) (rovs) åµreλóets, Nicand. Alexiph. 266, and (ai)
φαρμακόεις, 293. (for φαρμακόεσσαι, Schol.)
-kλéŋs, Coint. x, 17. åkλées for å«λéees. cf. Hom. Il. n, 100. where
it is written ἀκλεès, as ἐπιτηδὲs for ἐπιτηδέεεs or ἐπιτηδεῖς, Ιl. α, 142.
and for δυσκλέεα, δυσκλέα, Hom. II. β, 115.
Of the Simple Form.
Defective in cases. Some are declined with three cases by the
poets: as σκέπας. σκέπαος, Arat. 857. (τὰ) σκέπα, Hesiod. ἔργ. 532..
βρέτας. τῷ βρέται· (v. Hesych.) τὰ βρέτη, and τῶν βρετέων, Æschyl.
Sept. adv. Theb. 95. 97.
Varying. Aópv. G. Sopòs, Eschyl. Perf. 304. D. Sopì, Id. Agam.
112. Aristoph. Pac. 356. Plur. D. doúpeoot, Hom. I. p, 303. doú- C
δού-
ρασιν, ΙΙ. φ, 162.
Xeíp. G. Xepòs, Orest. ap. Anthol. i, 70. p. 100. (t. ii. p. 290.) D.
Xepì, Hom. II. 0, 289. A. xépa, Ammian. ap. Anthol. ii, 13. (t. ii. p.
387. ed. Brunck.) Dual. xepov, Eurip. Alcest. 199. Plur. D. xeipe-
σιν, Hom. Il. v, 468. χείρεσσι, Ιl. γ, 271.
Tóvv. Plur. D. yováreσσi, Callim. Dian. v. 4.
~
Пoλús. Sing. N. πoλλòs, Hom. Il. n, 156. Herodot. i, 30. πovλùs,
Hom. Od. 0, 109. πoλλòv, II. λ, 307. Herodot. iii, 56. πovλù, Id.
iii, 38. G. woλéos, Hom. Il. 8, 244. A. πovλùr, Il. e, 776. Plur. N.
πολέes, Il. β, 417. πολεῖς, II. λ, 707. G. πολέων, II. e, 691. D.
πολέσι, ΙΙ. δ, 388. πολέσσι, II. ρ, 236. πολέεσσι, Ιl. i, 73. A. πολέας, D
Il. a, 559. modeĭs, Il. 0, 66.
πλeíwv. Sing. N. tλéwv, Il. κ, 252. Plur. N. πλéoves, Il.
πλέες, ΙΙ. λ, 395. D. πλεόνεσσι, ΙΙ. α, 325. Α. πλέονας, II.
πλέας, Ι. β, 129.
B
(On the two forms, πολλὸς -ὴ -ὸν and πολὺς -εῖα -), and their use
by poets and prose writers, see the Schol. on Aratus, v. 19. p. 4.)
Méyas. V. μeyáλe, Eschyl. Sept. adv. Theb. 828. μeyáx', Callim. B
Del. 266. in the feminine, for μeyáλn.
(Suidas in Μέλας las μελανὴν for μέλαιναν. See the notes of Am.
Port.)
€, 531. 311
€, 679. A
'Exaxus, obsolete, gives the feminine Máxeta, Nicand. Ther. 324.
Oppian. Cyneget. iii, 480. and the compound exaɣvπtépvž, Pind.
Pyth. Od. iv, 29. H. Stephens in his Thesaur. quotes éλáxeta from
Odyss. i, 116. éλaxù, from Epig. and eλaxvv from the Etymol. p. C
325.1. 30. (But in the Odyssey the editions have λáxeta: and so
Eustath. p. 1667. I. 13. éλaxos, Callim. ap. Eustath. p. 1584. 1. 15.)
* Also in Anacreon ii, 1. J.S.
Quantity.
The doubtful vowels are in some words shortened or lengthened
contrarily to common usage.
A is made long in the penultima in κépara, Oppian. Cyneget. D
ii, 95. тpισσокépaλos, Orph. Argon. 974.-in the antepenultima in
5
192
POETIC DIALECT.
312 I in the penultima is made short in 'Auperpirn, Hesiod. Theogon.
A 243. víkŋy, ib. 628. (keíroɩɩ víkŋv— H. Steph. but Winterton keivois
víkŋv-) It is made long in the last syllable of πéπeρɩ, Nicand. Ther.
876. and short in oívna, ib. 878.
Y in vévvμov is made long, Hom. Od. a, 222. short in Od. ¿, 182.
It is made long in σù and rù, Orph. Hymn. Adon. v, 4. Nicand.
Ther. 907. short, Hom. II. a, 76. Theocr. i, 4.
B See Labbe's Thesaur. Prosod.
с
D
Baλoáμoro, Nicand. Alex. 64. in the last in enrà, èπтaкαideкα, Hom.
Od. n, 267.
313
A
B
THE VERB.
=
SUBSTANTIVE.
Indic. Pres. Sing. Second P.
Plur. Third P.
Imperf. Sing. First P.
Second. P.
Third P.
Plur. Third P.
Fut. Sing. First P.
Second P.
ẻoơì, Hom. Il. a, 176.
čaσı, II. ß, 125. vπéaoi, Il. i, 204.
ña, Il. e, 408. (See Hort. Adon )
eŋola, Od. π, 240.
ἔην, ΙΙ. β, 217. ἤην, ΙΙ. λ, 807.
eroav, Pind. Olymp. Od. ix, 79.
ĕoooμai, Hom. Ïl. §, 267.
oon, Hymn. Merc. 34. ooeat, Il. k,
453.
eoσerai, Il. a, 239.
Third P.
Plur. First P. ¿ooóµeða, Odyss. w, 431.
Third P. ëσσovrai, Il. 2, 353.
ἔσσονται,
Imperat. Sing. Second P. eooo, Od. y, 200.
Potential. Sing. Second P. eois, Il. 1, 284.
Third P. eot, ih. 142.
Subjunct. Sing. Third P. enot, Od. X. 433.
Infinit. Fut. eoσeolaι, Il. 2, 339.
ADJECTIVE.
The verb pure in -áw inserts o, (See Etymol. p. 113. l. 48. and
Eustath. p. 30. sq.) and sometimes w, before w: and a before a, w
or a for the most part contracted.
Indicat. Pres. Šing. First P. ópów, Il. e, 244. second p. čáąs, Od.
τ, 374. ὁράᾳς, 11. η. 448. μνάᾳ, Od.
π, 431. third p. čáą, 11. 0, 414.
.Dual. third p. Snpiáaolov, Il. μ, 421.
Plur. second p. ȧyopάaobe, Il. ß,
337. third p. Boówṛi, Il. p, 265. ev-
χετόωνται, Od. a, 172.
Imperf. Sing. Third P. vateráaoke, II. X, 672. Plur. third p.
ναιετάασκον, ΙΙ. β, 539. Καταλ. 46.
γελωων, Od. v, 347. εἰσορόωντο, II.
ψ, 448. μνώοντο, Od. λ, 287.
POETIC DIALECT. ·
193
Imperat. Pres. Dual. Third P. Snpiaάo0wv, II. p, 467.
Potent. Pres. Sing. First P. euxerowµnv, Od. 0, 467. second p.
airiówo, Od. v, 135.. third p. ai-
TLÓWITO, II. X, 653. Plur. second p. C
εἰσορόῳτε, Od. 0, 341. third p. τρυ-
γόφεν, ΙΙ. σ, 566.
Il.
Infinit. Pres. éágv, Od. 0, 509. éλágv, Od. y, 484.
ὁράασθαι, Od. π, 107. μνάασθαι,
Od. a, 39.
*
Partic. Pres. ὁρόων, 11. α, 350. ὁρόωσα; Od. T
514. ναιετάωσα, ΙΙ. 2, 415. ἡβώωσα,
Od. e, 69. λαμπετόωντι, ΙΙ. a, 104.
γελόωντες, Od. v, 374. γελοίωντες,
ib. 390. H. Steph. in marg. yeλw-
βοόωντες, Ι. β, 97. κορω-
VIówvra, Hesiod. 'AoT. 289. But
éypnуopówy, Hom. Od. v, 6. is for
ἐγρηγορέων.
WVTES.
D
FORMATION OF TENSES.
Characteristics of the Present.
-δω impure. -άθω, -έθω, -ύθω, -ώθω. -σγω, -σθω, -σπω, -σχω.
-άσκω, -ίσκω, -ώσκω. -ήσσω, -ύσσω, -ώσσω. -ξω, -σω. -ώω, -είω,
-ýw, -oúw, -oláw. as aµépdw, Hesiod. Theogon. 698. exdouai, Hom.
ii. e, 481. μετακιάθω, II. σ, 532. φλεγέθω, ib. 211. φθινύθω, ΙΙ. β,
346. βεβρώθω, whence βεβρώθοις, ΙΙ. δ, 35. μίσγω; ΙΙ. γ, 270. βιβά- Β
σθω, Il. v, 809. ἐνίσπω, ΙΙ. β, 80. ἴσχω, II. ε, 90. ῥιπτάσκω, II. ο, 23.
ἀγνωσσάσκω, Od. ψ, 95. ἐΐσκω, ΙΙ. γ, 197. ἴσκω, Apollon. Argon. iii.
396. (rò de lσkev 'Oμпpiкws. Schol. See Casaub. not. in Theocr. c.
20. p. 54.) καταβλώσκω, Odyss. π, 466. έγρήσσω, Od. v, 33. αι-
ai-
Ovoow, Bacchyl. p. 95. (t. i. p. 151. Analectt. Brunck.) See Em.
Port. Lex. Pind. Tapai@vooew. ayrúcow, Dionys. Af. 173. Ew, Hom. C
Od. γ, 5. ὄρσω, whence ὄρσεο, Ιl. γ, 250. δύσσομαι, whence δύσσεο,
Hesiod. ’Ασπ. 108. ἡβώω, ΙΙ. ι, 446. νεικείω, Ι1. β, 277. κῄω, Ι. η,
396. ὀρούω, whence ὀρούσει, Hymn. Apoll. 417. ὄρουσεν, ΙΙ. β, 310.
(See 155. B.) yeλotáw, whence yeλohoaoa, Hymn. Vener. 49.
The Poets form tenses from obsolete themes: as from eλev0w,
žλvlov, Il. y., 205. from rý0w, rýσas, Æschyl. Agam. 1633.
-
ܝ
C
Characteristic of the Future and First Aorist.
☛ is doubled as vioooμai, Hom. II. 4, 76. (See Schol. Arat. v. D
21. p. 4.) δαμάσσω; Il. x, 176. ἔσσω, Od. ο, 337. ὀνόσσεται, ΙΙ. ι, 55.
ἐφεδρήσσειν, Coluth. v, 252. ἱλασσόμενος, Tryphiod. 673. κάλεσσα,
Hom. II. ω, 106. τρέσσε, ΙΙ. λ, 545. ἐφράσσατο, ΙΙ. ω, 352. γέλασσαν,
II. β, 270. ἐκόμισσε, ib. 183. ὤμοσσε, Ιl. κ, 328. ἔφυσσε, Od. κ, 393. 315
κάλεσσον, ΙΙ. δ, 193. ὄμοσσον, ΙΙ. α, 76. ἐπαιονάασσο, Nicand. Alex. A
463. εἰκάσσαις, Theogn. 127. τελέσσω, Hom. Il. a, 523. ἐπαινέσσῃς,
Maitt.
2 B
314
A
194
POETIC DIALECT.
Theogn. 957. ỏzágon, Coluth. 86. òμóvơn, Hom. Il. y, 279. kaλéo-
καλέσ
σαι, ib. 117. δικάσσαι, Theogn. 543. ὀμόσσαι, Hom. Od. e, 178.
καλέσσας, Od. β, 348. καλεσσάμενος, Il. e, 427. λοεσσάμενος, Il. φ,
560. λοεσσαμένη, Ηesiod. έργ. 522. χαρισσάμενος, Coluth. 240. πασ-
σάμενος, Hom. Od. a, 124. ὀμόσσας, Ι1. τ, 265. ἀνύσσας, Hymn. in
B Mercur. 337.
The first consonant also of the Theme is commonly doubled: as
ἀποσσεύει, Nicand. Ther. 77. ἐσσείοντο, Hom. Il. v, 59. ἀνασσείσασα,
Hesiod. ’Ασπ. 344. ἐλλιτάνευε, Hom. Il. χ, 414. ἔμμαθε, Od. p, 226.
C ἔννεπε, II. θ, 412. ἀπολλήξεις, Od. τ, 116. (Marg. ἀπολήξεις.) ἔδ
δεισε, ΙΙ. α, 33. περίδδεισαν, ΙΙ. λ, 508. ἀπόδδυσαν, Tryphiod. 268.
Il.
ἐλλιτάνευσα, Hom. Od. κ, 481. ἐλλισάμην, Od. λ, 35. ἐννάσαντο,
Callim. Del. 15. ἔσσεψα, Hom. Il. e, 208. ἔλλαβε, ib. 83. ἔλλαχον,
Dionys. Af. 264. ἀπολλήξειαν, Hom. Od. μ, 224. μεταλλήξαντι, ΙΙ. ι,
Il.
261. (by poetical epenthesis of X, to lengthen the syllable ra in µerá.
Schol.)
D On the contrary p is sometimes not doubled: as epeže, Il. ß, 400.
epipe, Hymn. Marc. 79. for eppeže, Il. i, 532. ëppupe, II. 4, 842.
316
In some Verbs B is inserted between the consonants μ and ß,$
A μ and p : as μέμβλεται, Hom. Il. τ, 343. μέμβλετο, Od. χ, 12. μέμα
βλεσθε, Apollon. Argon. ii, 217. for μεμελήται, μεμέλητο, μεμέλησθε :
e being transposed, and ŋ taken away. μéµßλwкe, Оd. p, 190. пар-
μéμẞλwке, II. 8, 11. for μepóλnke, o being transposed, and on changed
into w. hußpores, Il. e, 287. for μapres, a being transposed and
changed into o, the breathing also being changed from rough to
smooth.
The Augment.
The poetic augment of verbs is made either by addition of the
vowel a before a; e before e, n, or eɩ; ŋ before ei or n; as άaoa,
Hom. II. 0, 237. ἀάσθην, 11. π, 685. ἀασάμην, ΙΙ. ι, 116. ἐέλδομαι,
I]. ξ, 276. ἐέλπομαι, ΙΙ. κ, 105. ἐέργω, II. β, 617. Καταλ. 124.
ἐέργαθεν, II. e, 147. ἐέρχατο, Od. κ, 241. ἐέσσατο, ΙΙ. κ, 177, ἔεστο,
C 11. μ, 464. ἕηκε, Il. a, 48. προέηκε, ΙΙ. λ, 201. ξήνδανε, ΙΙ. ῳ, 25.
ἕηστον, Orph. Αrgon. 813. ἔειπες, Hom. Il. a, 286. ἔειπας, ib. 552.
ἐείσατο, II. ο, 415. ἐεισάμενος, Ι. β, 22, ἠείδεις, ΙΙ. χ, 280. ἠήδει,
Moro ap. Athen. p. 491.
Or by insertion of the vowel or v: as cloviaι, Hom. Il. σ, 418.
δειδέχαται, Οd. η, 72. δείδεκτο, II, ι, 224. δειδέχθαι, Arat. 794. εὔαδε,
Hom. Od. π, 28.
D
Or by reduplication of a syllable in the Present, Imperfect, Future,
and first and second Aorists: as Tipάokeαι, Hesiod. Theogon. 655.
317 πιφαύσκεαι, Hom. Il. π, 12. πιφαύσκων, ΙΙ. κ, 502. κικλήσκεις, ΙΙ. λ,
A 605. ἐνένισπεν, ΙΙ. ο, 552. κεκαδήσει, Od. φ, 153. κεκαδησάμεθα,* II.
θ, 353. πεπιθήσω, II. χ, 223. πεφιδήσεται, II. ο, 215. ἐλέλειφθεν,
Tryphiod. 518.. keкparnpioaµev, Sophron. ap. Athen. p. 504. (so
Casaubon reads, or keкparηpíkaµev.) yeyevoiμeda, Hom. Il. v, 485.
B
* B seems to be put by mistake for λ,
although it is in the editions both of
Reitzius and Sturzius. J. S.
ނ
.
t
· κεκαδησόμεθ', II. 0,353. λυπησόμεθα,
opovrтioûμev, Schol. J.S.
POETIC DIALECT.
195
>
κεκάδoντο, II. ο, 574. κεκαδών, Ι1. λ, 334. κεκάμω, ΙΙ. α, 168. λελα-
βέσθαι, Οd, δ, 388. λελάθοντο, ΙΙ. δ, 127. λελαθέσθω, II. T 200.
ἐκλελάθοιτο, Od. γ, 224. λελάθῃ, II. ο, 60. λελαθέσθαι, II. τ, 136.
λελάκοντο, Hymn. Merc. 145. λελάχωσι, 11. η, 80. μέμαρπον, Hesiod. Β
'AoT. 245. (by Ionic reduplication: Diacon. p. 208. B.) Tежаρеiv,
Pind. Pyth. Od. ii, 105. wéπ0e, Hom. Hymn. Apollin. 275. (by
Attic reduplication, Etym. p. 661. 1. 27. by Ionic, Busb. Rud.
Metr.) πεπιθοῦσα, ΙΙ. ο, 26. πέπληγον, ΙΙ. ψ, 363. τεταγὼν, Ιl. α, 591.
(See above, 239. c.) τετάρπετο, ΙΙ. ω, 513. τετύκοντο, Ιl. α, 467,
TETÚTOVTES, Callim. Dian. 61. (The accent induces me to derive it
rather from the theme rerúTW. See above, 214. c.)
The Reduplication of a syllable is omitted in the Perfect and C
Pluperfect as eioKúkλnke, Aristoph. Vesp. 1466. (for eigкekúkλŋke,
Biset.) yeúμela, Theocr. xiv, 51. éλéyuny, Hom. Odyss. 1, 335.
édeкTо, ib. 353. dékтo, Il. ß, 420." ëλeinto, Apollon. Argon. i, 45.
δέχθαι, Hom. II. α, 23. δέγμενος, Il. β, 794. Καταλ. 501. See
above, Attic Diphthongs.
The Augment is transposed: as euμope, Hom. Il. a, 278. for
μέμοιρε. ἔσσυται, Οd. κ, 484. ἔσσυτο, Il. p, 678. for σέσυται, σέσυτο. D
Hither is to be referred ẞλneraι, Od. p, 472. for Béßλŋtai. (by
βέβληται.
aphæresis and epenthesis, Busb. Rud. Metr. in Anomal.)
Formation of the First Aorist.
4
•
B
The vowels a and e, and the consonant v, are taken
away by
syncope: as ἔλσαν, ΙΙ. μ; 413. ἔλσαι, Ι. α, 409. and ἐέλσαι, ΙΙ. φ,
295. for ἤλασαν, ἐλάσαι. ἔρξε, Od. ψ, 312. for ἔρεξε, Il. β, 274. (όχ
fór péče by metathesis: as epau, Od. v, 147. for péta, Il. 7, 90.)
Bapvšežev, Tryphiod. 184. for Bapvvleinoav. Add Sóaro, Hom. Od.
2, 243. for doáσcaro, Il. v, 458. (Soxéw by Attic and Poetic ex-
trition of aσ. Busb. Rud. Metr. in Anom. dóaro for dožáσaro, Schol.
from dokáσaro, by elimination of K. Eustath. p. 1165. 1. 20. from
dota2w, by rejection of, or doká2w, Etym. p. 281. l. 30. from Soáσow
doά2w, and, by pleonasm of 1, dorá≥w, with oɩ, to distinguish it from
συνδυάζω, i. e. συναυλίζομαι: οὐ μὴ συνδυάσω-- Ps. cxli, 4. where
συνδοιάσω, but in the Var. Lect. συνδυάσω. Id. p. 104. 1. 11. δοάσσαι
from Soá2w, which signifies voμioai. Schol. Apollon. Argon. iii, 954.
See the Schol. on iv, 14. also.)
ěkna, Il. a, 40. for exavoa, by rejection of vo and change of a into
n. (from the Attic káw, not from the common kaiw, Eustath. p. 36.
1. 8. See above, 9. c.)
1
A is inserted by epenthesis in paávon, Il. p, 650. paavleìs, Apol- C
lon. Argon. ii, 695.
v returns in èkλívoŋ, Theocr. iii, 44. Hom. II. y, 360. кdivŌñvai,
II, ψ, 335. for έκλίθη, Od. τ, 470. κλιθῆναι, Od. a, 366. διακριν-
θεῖτε, Il. γ, 102. διακρινθέντε, 11. η, 306. κλινθεὶς, Theocr. xxii,
120. ἀποκλίνθεὶς, Id. iii, 38.
By Apocope is formed ovra, Il. 8, 525. for ovraøe, Il. e, 56. (from
λékтo, Hom. Odyss. 8, 451. J. S.
"
318
A
196
POETIC DIALECT.
Douṛae by apocope, Schol.) and cáw, Il. †, 363. for toáw≥ev, and Od.
v, 230. for oúw2e. (See Hort. Adon. and Eustath. p. 1233. l. 59.
and p. 1740. 1. 4.)
319
H. Stephens in his Thesaurus, Ind. quotes exras, Eurip. Med. 1398.
A for ἔκτεινας.
B
Formation of the Perfect.
v, 524.
-
By syncope are formed ἐέλμεθα, ΙΙ. ω, 662. ἐελμένος, 11.
for ἠλάμεθα, ἠλαμένος. ἁρπαμένης, Macedonius ap. Anthol. ii, 47.
(t. iii. p. 116. ed. Brunck.) for ǹpraσµévns. (ovveλnλáµevoi, Arat.
176. by syncope of σ, and removal of the accent nearer to the
beginning of the word, Schol. p. 22. and so in ovráμevoi, II. X, 658.
which Busby deduces from ovrnu, Rud. Metr.) åкaxμévov, Hom. II.
k, 133. for åкaxýμevov, Il. λ, 701. (The accent shows that araxý-
μενον is the present tense rather than the perfect, from ἀκάχημαι.)
κεκράαμμαι, Od. o, 116. for κεκραίαμμαι. μεμορημένον, Nicand.
Alex. 229. μeμopnµévn, Leonid. ap. Anthol. iii, 32. (t. i. p. 247. ed.
C Brunck.) for peμoinμévov, μeμopnμévn. (See above, 299. A. It may
however be deduced from uopéw, which occurs in the Ara of Simmias,
v. 8. μópnoe.)
4
Formation of the Second Aorist.
By apocope are curtailed eкra, Od. X, 409. and ëkrav, Ọd. 7, 276.
for ἔκτανε, ἔκτανον. (Doric for ἔκτη, ἔκτησαν : or by apocope, because
the a is short. Busb. Rud. Metr. in Anom. See Hort. Adon. and
Eustath. p. 937. 1. 17. κατέκταν, ΙΙ. δ, 319. ἀπέκτεινα, Schol.)
*
By epenthesis we have éyphyopła, whence ¿ypnyóplaσi, Hom. II.
κ, 419. for ἐγρηγόρασι. ἐπενήνοθε, Hom. Il. β, 219. (ἐπήνθει, Schol.
It signifies ἐπέθεε and ἐπέτρεχεν. θέω, by transposition of e ἔθω; with
the preposition ἐνέθω: perfect middle ἤνοθα: whence ἐπενήνοθα.
Eustath. p. 207. I. 30. See Diacon. in Hesiod. p. 210. čπavłéw
ἐπῆνθα, by epenthesis of ο ἐπήνοθα, by Attic reduplication ἐπενήνοθα.
D H. Steph. in Anomal.) Karevývodev, Hesiod 'Aσr. 269. eiλýλov@a,
εἰλήλουθα,
Hom. İl. e, 204. for éλýλvða. (Ionic: Schol. Hom. II. a, 202. but the
Etymol. p. 298. 1. 43. says the insertion of the o is Boeotian.) ¿λŋ-
λουθὼς, Il. ο, 81.
320
There is a pleonasm of a syllable in ývíπaπe, Il. ß, 245. for ývine.
A (v. Eustath. p. 1881. 1. 25. Busb. Rud. Metr. in Anom. etw.)
B
The circumlocution by a participle and verb substantive is some-
times found even in verbs pure: as kekλnµévos einr, Il. ß, 260.
INFLECTION OF PERSONS.
In the Indicative.
Sing. third P. e is taken away in ĉikro, Hom. Il. 4, 107. ἔγεντο,
Theocr. i, 88. Theogn. 202. (Doric, Gregor. p. 89.) éπéyevтo, ib.
* Odyss, 0, 365. J.S.
1
POETIC DIALECT.
197
640. yévro, Hom. II. 0, 43. (See above, 145. A. 161. A.) for eiketo,
ἐγένετο, ἐπέγενετο, εἵλετο. and i in ἅλεται, Il. λ, 192. for ἁλεῖται.
Dual. a is taken away in µéparov, II. 0, 413. for peμáarov. and e in C
ἔϊκτον, Od. δ, 27. ἐΐκτην, ΙΙ. a, 104. for εἴκετον, εἰκέτην. ἤστην,
Aristoph. Av. 19. for ýdeírnv.
I is inserted in Tevbeíerov, Hom. Il. 4, 283. for πevléerov.
D
K
T
Plur. first P. a is taken away in eotyper, Sophocl. Aj. 1260. (by 321
syncope, and change of « into the middle mute y, Schol. See above, A
140. D.) εἰλήλουθμεν, Hom. 11. ι, 49. μέμαμεν, ib. 637. for ἐοίκαμεν,
ἐληλύθαμεν, μεμάαμεν. and o in ἄνωγμεν, Hymn. Apoll. 528. ἄνυμες,
Theocr. vii, 10. étéπioμev, Hom. Il. ß, 341. (by Æolic syncope, and
Ionic reduplication, from éríloμev, aor. 2. Eustath. p. 234. 1. 46.)
for ἀνώγομεν, (or for ἀνώγαμεν, from the perfect middle ἄνωγα, Od.
π, 405.) ἠνύομεν, ἐπίθομεν.΄ and v in αἰτόμεθα, Aristoph. Thesmoph. Β
1166. for αἰτούμεθα. and et in ἐδείδιμεν, Hom. Il. 2, 99. ᾖσμεν,
Eurip. Hecub. 1112. (Etym. p. 438. l. 53. Others read toμev.*) for
ἐδειδίειμεν, ᾔδειμεν.
Second P. is taken away in ore, Sophocl. Colch. (Etym. p. 439.
1. 2.) for dere. Térоgle, Hom. Il. y, 99. for Tenóvoare. (Busb.
Rud. Metr. in Anom. Táoɣw. Herodian takes it for meжóðare, from
Thow, before the is assumed, and by syncope, and pleonasm of o.
Aristarchus writes réπaole. but they do best, who deduce it from
TετÓVηobe, by syncope. Eustath. p. 1663. 1. 10.) ovveσde, II.
for oveìobe. (Eustath. p. 1347. 1. 59. and p. 1348. l. 6.)
TE
w, 241.
Third P. et is taken away in péparav, Hom. Il. 6, 863. Karal. C
370. ἐδείδισαν, Il. e, 790. for ἐμεμάεισαν, ἐδειδίεισαν. (So the Etym.
from édeídioa from Seidiui. Busb. Rud. Metr. in Anom.-from
dediw, by epenthesis of . Eustath. p. 579. 1. 23.) oav, Eurip. Rhes.
(Etym. p. 439. 1. 4. cf. Eurip. Cycl. 230.) and dev, Apollon. Argon.
ii, 65. (for deoav, Schol.) and heidew, Id. iv, 1700. (for eideoav,
Schol.) for ᾔδεισαν. μιάνθην, Hom. Il. δ, 146. for μιάνθησαν, ΙΙ. .
π, 795. (éμiávonoav, Schol. So v for oav. 207. c.-but Eustathius D
says it is dual for μiavonτny, by syncope: p. 456. l. 37. or it may be
for ἐμεμιάνθην from ἐμεμμιάμμην, te augment being cast off.)
I is inserted in TETOVEίarai, Arat. 82. for the Ionic rezovéarαι, and 322
common πεπόνηνται.
A
Σ is doubled in neopíkaσot, Apollon. Argon. 689. yeyȧaooi, Hom.
Hymn. Merc. 430.
In the Imperative.
E is taken away in μeµárw, Hom. Il. v, 355. for μeμaérw. opσo, Il.
w, 88. for opaeo, Il. y, 250. (or for poo, the augment being rejected,
from ὦρμαι, perfect of ὄρω, whence ὦρθαι, ΙΙ. θ, 474.) φέρτε, II.
, 171. for pépere. (Johan. Gramm. p. 376. calls this syncope
Ionic.)
B
ïdafi, Theocr. xv, 143. (for iλáoḥŋrı, (St. Luke xviii, 13.) by Doric
apocope. Schol. or from ïλŋți, Od. y, 380. for ïXaði.) ké-
Anu.
2 ouev, Porson. 1094. J. S.
y But horny, Xen. Anab. ii, 6, 17. is
for rny, by Attic pleonasm of σ. J. S.
198
POETIC DIALECT.
A
κpaxo, Aristoph. Thesmoph. 699. for кekpáxoŋri. arx, Hom. H.
ἄνωχθι,
κ, 67. ἀνώχθω; Π. λ, 189. ἄνωχθε, Od. χ, 437. for ἀνώχθηκε,
ἀνωχθήτω, ἀνώχθητε. ἐγρήγορθε, 11. η, 371. for: ἐγρηγόρησθε. (as a
C little below ἐγρηγόρθαι for ἐγρηγορῆσθαι. but Eustathius says it is
from the imperative éypnyópere, by syncope, and change of 7 into 0.
p. 685. l. 40.)
T
*
4
nor is inserted in «phŋvov, Il. a, 41. épeto, Il. X, 610. aideło, Il.
ω, 503. σπεῖο, Il. κ, 285. for κρῆνον, and the Ionic forms, ἔμεο, αἰδέο,
OTéo. (See the Etymol. p. 536. L 8.)
D
In the Subjunctive.
eι is inserted: as δαμείω, Od. σε 54.
Saw. Beiw, Il. 2, 113. for ßw.
δαείω, 11. φ, 61. fur δαμῶ,
323
Short for long as daµeiere, II. n, 72. for daµñte. (or daµeinte, po-
A tential, by systole.) ἴομεν, ἐγείρομεν, 11. β, 440. for ἴωμεν, ἐγείρωμεν.
(See Eustath. p. 251. I. 40. p. 1254. l. 14.) eïdoµev, II. v, 327. for
εἰδῶμεν.
In the Infinitive.
e is taken away in ἔδμεναι, Il. δ, 345. for ἐδέμεναι, for ἔδειν.
В ¿ypnyópłaι, II. k, 67. for éypnyoрñσ0aι. (but Eustathius says, in most
copies éyphyoplaι is proparoxytoned, as Æolic: for otherwise it ought
to be paroxytoned, as a perfect passive. èуphyорkα éуphyopμaι,
ἐγρήγορκα ἐγρήγορμαι,
ἐγρηγόρθαι common: but some deduce it from the perfect έγρηγο-
рñola, by syncope, &c. p. 790. 1. 2.)
The Verb in -µl.
Indicat. Pres. idµev, II. a, 124. (for loμev, Ionic; and that for
Cloaμev. Bush. Metr. Rud. in Anom.) loɑooi, Od. ¥, 269. for ioaoi.
Áor. 1. σ for : as ê¤ýσao, Callim. Jov. 48. éσoavro, Pind. Nem.
Od. v, 18.
o for w: as dúkev, Orph. Argon. 581. for duke, ib. 588. duke may
be the perfect also, for dédwke.
D
Aor. 2. Oéorav, Pind. Olymp. Od. i, 102. for ë0eoav.
Imperat. Pres. w for o: as didwei, Hom. Od. y, 380.
324
Aor. 2. dót, Nicand. Ther. 562. for dós. or perhaps by apheresis
A for δίδοθι.
Potent. ?? for aι: (Eustath. p. 1090. 1. 20.) as pýn, Hom. Od.
λ, 127. éµßýn, Il. π, 94. p0ýn, 861. or for et: as åpýn, II. v, 464.
(so H. Steph. in the Marg. but in the text åpeín.)
Subjunct. Aor. 1. σ for «: as dúon, Theocr. xxvii, 21. St. John
xvii, 2. (So Æm. Port. in Lex. Dor. but Busby, (Rud. Metr.) teaches
that it is the future of the subjunctive.)
B
Aor. 2. n, w, or e is inserted: as vτeрßýn, Hom. Il., 497. (see
thie Schol.) ἀνήῃ, Ι. β, 34. στῄῃς, Ι. p, 30. (fur στείῃς from στείω
for στῶ.) ἁλώω, Ι. λ, 405. γνώω, Od. ξ, 118. γνώωσι, ΙΙ. α, 302.
δώωσι, ib. 137. παρατήετον, Od. σ, 182, for παραστῆτον.
POETIC DIALECT.
199
-éœ- and -eío- for --; as oréwper, II. x, 231.
θείομεν, 11. α, 143. καταθείομαι, Od. τ, 17.
(See Eustath. p. 1968. 1. 25. who has Oéoper for Owμev, from Od.
w, 484. where H. Stephens too has Géoμev in the margin; but in the
text déwμev. cf. Etymol. p. 449. 1. 33.)
+
-én for -ñ : as ảpéŋ, Il. π, 590.
n
Infinit. 7 for e: as rionueva, Il., 83. for ridéμevai, for ridévaι,
The Poets commonly reduplicate a contracted theme, and use it
for a verb in -µi: as ridéw," whence ride, Hom. Il. a, 441. Tilei,
Mimnerm. int. Poët. Heroic. tom. 2. p. 484. H. Steph. (Brunck.
Analectt. t. i. p. 60.) éríoet, Hom. II. σ, 541. 2 Corinth. iii, 13. D
ἐτίθουν, Acts iii, 2. ἀμφιτίθει, Theogn. 846. τιθεῖν, ib. 286. διδόω,
whence didois, Hom. I, 1, 164. Sidoĩ, ib. 515. édídov, Od. λ, 288.
δίδου, Il. e, 105. ἐδίδουν, Hesiod. ἔργο 139. διδώσομεν, Hom. Od. 325
v, 358. diadidwσovai, Revel. xvii, 13. didwσeiv, Hom. Od. w, 313. A
σráw, whence ȧváora, Acts xii, 7. ovvior☎v, 2 Corinth. x, 18. See
Busb. Rud. Metr. in Verb. in -fil.
A Theme in uw for -vu: as deixvvel, Hesiod. epy. 451. Imperat.
deíkvve, ib. 502. aßévvv, Anthol. ii, 34. (t. iii. p. 170. ed. Brunck.)
orρúvvv, Anaxandrid. ap. Athen. p. 48. A.
•
oreloμev, Il, o, 297. C
στείομεν,
Quantity.
is made long in åduket, Sappho p. 18. and a is made short in
-art in the third person of the Perfect: as λeλóyxaσiv, Hom. Od.
λ, 303.
THE PARTICIPLE.
It is varied after the manner of the Verb and Noun: as eooóμevos,
Hom. II. a, 70. δερκομένοιο, ib. 88. μαρναμένοιϊν, ib. 257. μιμνόν-
τεσσι, ΙΙ. β, 296.
☛ is doubled in eioavaßãooa, Tryphiod. 483. ed. Neandr. but in
H. Steph. εἰσαναβᾶσα.
w for o: as μεμαῶτος, Hom. Il. 0, 118. μεμαῶτι, Ιl. v, 80. με
μαῶτα,
μаwта, II. a, 590. Theocr. xxi, 42. μeμawre, Hom. Il. e, 244. ue- D
µam̃tes, II. ß, 473. Pind. Nem. Od. i, 64.´´´µeµawσi, Hom. II. µ, 200.
μεμαῶτας, Il. i, 361. πεφρικῶτας, Oppian. Cyneg. ii, 244. κεκμηῶτα,
Hom. Οd. κ, 31. μεμαότες, 11. β, 818. Καταλ. 325. κεκμηότας, 11.
• -ieîs secunda est præsentis,antiqua
forma est iéw, ut Tiłów,—Brunck. ad Soph.
Ed. T. 628.-" nec me fugit Brunckium
pluribus in locis Sophoclis et Aristophanis
Tideîs, žuviais et similes barbarismos aut
1
B
λ, 801.
o is taken away: as öpμeva, Il. A, 571. (öpµeva opµŵvra, Hesych, 326
ὁρμῶντα, ὀρόμενα, Schol.) ἴκμενον, 11. α, 479. (v. Eustath. p. 138. A
intulisse aut reliquisse. ubicumque Tideîs
legitur, legitur ex errore scribarum ei et n
permutantium." Porson. on Eurip. Orest.
141. J.S.
с
200
POETIC DIALECT.
1. 46.) åpμevov, Il. a, 600. (v. Etym. p. 145. l. 1. Eustath. p. 140.
1. 12.)
i
· is inserted: as τεθνειώς, Il. p, 161. τεθνειῶτος, II. ι, 629. τεθ-
νειύτος, Od. ω, 56. τεθνειῶτι, Od. κ, 494. for τεθνεῶτι, Οd. 7, 331.
B
There is an unusual syncope in êπɩπàùs, Il. 2, 291. for éæinλwoas,
Il. y, 47. (Eustath. p. 382. 1. 7.) or for énɩneπλwкws. (by Ionic and
Poetic syncope. Schol. Or perhaps for éπTλoùs from èπiπλwµ. for
Enλws occurs in the Anthol. p. 38. ed. Steph. (t. ii. p. 148. ed.
Brunck.) ovvénλw, ib. p. 80. (t. ii. p. 181.)
327
A
The Verbal Noun.
τελεστ
C. Φερεσσάκης, Hesiod. ’Ασπ. 13. λαοσσόος, Hom. Il. v, 128.
σίγονος, Orph. Ηymn. ᾿Αμφιετ. v. 10. κηρεσσιφόρητος, Hom. II. 0,
527. ὀρεσσίνομος, Hesiod. ’Ασπ. 407. φαεσσίρειθρον, Orph. Αrgon.
122. τανυσίπτερος, Hesiod. ἔργ. α, 212. ἐρασιπλόκαμος, Pind. Pyth.
Od. iv, 242. ἐρασίμολπος, φιλησίμολπος, Id. Οlymp. Od. xiv, 19. 22.
ἀλεξίμβροτος, Id. Pyth. Od. v, 122. δαμασίμβροτος, εὑρησιεπὴς, Id.
D Olymp. Od. ix, 119. 120. éypeкúdoμos, Hesiod. Theogon. 925. (so
H. Steph. but Winterton ȧypoкúdoiμov.) These are a few out of
many, which students will every where meet with.
PARTICLES.
THE ADVERB.
Αἰεὶ, Hom. II. α, 52. αἶψα, ib. 303. ἀκὴν, ΙΙ. γ, 95. ἀκλειῶς,
Il. χ. 304. ἄλλυδις, ΙΙ. λ, 486. (from the adverb ἄλλῃ, as ἄμυδις
from aua, Schol.) äλλw0ev, Theocr. ix, 6. for åλλoßev, Hom. II.
B, 75. apai, Callim. Lav. Pall. 75. appuya, Theocr. Epigr. v.
ἀμοιβαδὶς, Id. Idyll. i, 34. ἀμοιβηδὶς, Hom. Il. σ, 506. ἄμυδις, 11.
Il.
1, 6. ἄνδιχα, Il. π, 412. ἀνδρακὰς, Od. v, 14. (It is declined : as
ȧvSpaκáda, Phrynich. ap. Eustath. p. 1731. 1. 42. Nicand. Ther. 643.
ἀνδρακάδα δὲ τὴν μερίδα φασὶν οἱ νεώτεροι. Schol.) ἄνευθε, Hom. Il.
4,378. ävrpole, Pind. Pyth. Od. iv, 181. årávevoe, Hom. II. a, 48.
Β ἀολλήδην, Mosch. Idyll. ii, 49. ἀπάτερθεν, Ηom. Il. e, 445. ἀπό-
προθι, ΙΙ. κ, 410. ἀπόπροθεν, ib. 209. αὖ, Il. α, 459. αὖθί, ib. 492.
αὐτῆμαρ, ib. 81. αὕτως, ib. 133. ἄφαρ, ib. 349. (The Ionians and
Ephesians say ȧpapeì for raxéws, Etym. p. 175. l. 14. and in l. 24. it
is said the Alexandrians use the word. ἀφαρὶ, αὐτίκα. ἄφαρ from
аπт pα, by Doric systole, and Æolic change of the rough breathing
into smooth. Eustath. p. 158. l. 35.)
II.
D
8
Aairn@ev, Odyss. «, 216. (from Sairn, a poetic noun, Od. n, 50.)
dñoa, Il. €, 587. Sŋlákis, Oppian. Halieut. v, 48. dǹv, Hom. Il. a,
416. δηρὸν, ΙΙ. β, 435. διάνδιχα, ΙΙ. α, 189. δισσάκι, Alcæus ap.
328 Anthol, iii, 12, (t. i. p. 491. ed. Brunck.)
A
Ἑβδόμακις, Callim. Del. 251. εἶθαρ, Hom. II. ε, 337. εἰνάκις, Od.
POETIC DIALECT.
201
¿, 230. eivávvxes, Il. 1, 466. eïveka, Il. a, 214. elow, Odyss. 7, 182.
ξ,
(v. Gregor. p. 213.) eiws, Il. y, 291. èkaroσrépw, Theocr. xv, 7.
ἕκητι, Hom. Od. o, 318. ἔκτοθεν, Od. a, 132. Theocr. x, 9. ἔκτοθι,
II. o, 391. KTOσ0e, Theocr. ii, 51. Hom. II. x, 263. (for exтoodev, 11.
ἔκτοσθεν,
n, 341. ěkтOσů, H. Steph. Thesaur. Ind.) ëμmoler, Theocr. ix, 6.
(for eμrpоolev, St. John i, 15. or for ev apòs ev. v. Gregor. p. 121.)
ἐννῆμαρ, Hom. Il. a, 53. ἑξῆμαρ, Odyss. κ, 80. (ἦμαρ, ΙΙ. α, 592.
poetically for Яuépa. H. Steph. Thes.) éteins, Il. a, 448. oxa, Il.
ε, ἐπειὴ, ΙΙ.
61. erein, Il. a, 156. (see above, 70. D.) èxiжáуxv, Hesiod. epy.
ἐπιπάγχυ,
264. ἐπισμυγερῶς, Hom. Οd. γ, 195. (Αἰολικῶς δὲ ἐστὶν ἐπιπόνως,
Schol.) ἐπισχερὼ, 11. λ, 667. ἔραξε, Π. ρ, 633.
(The Sicilian dialect changes v into e: as civávvxov for évvávv-
Xov. Heraclides ap. Eustath. p. 722. l. 62. Etymol. p. 302. l. 4.
So Herodot. iii, 92. eiraros for evvaros. Etymol. p. 302. l. 1.)
"Нka, Hom. Il. y, 155. μos, Il. a, 475. ýπeira, II. o, 163. for
ëñeira, Il. a, 121. hűre, Il. ß, 87. and ŋure, Theocr. xxii, 49. for
evre, Hom. Il. e, 396.
Oaµà, Hom. II. o, 470. Aristoph. Plut. 1167. (from &µa, by pleo-
nasm of 0. Etymol. p. 442. I. 18.)
"
B
Ketoe, Hom. Il. y, 410. for èkeïσe.
Aoiofov, Theocr. Idyll. xxiii, 16.
Μαψιδίως, μεγαλωστί,
Mayidios, Hom. Il. €, 374. μeyaλworì, Il. o, 26. Herodot. v, 67. C
μεσσηγὺς, Hum. Il. e, 41. μέσφα, 11. 0, 508. μίγδα, Od. ω, 77.
μiydny, Hymn. in Merc. 491. μiya, Orph. Argon. 903. μívvvoa,
Hom. II. a, 416. povrat, Od. 0, 371.
Νέρθε, Ιl. e, 212. νημερτέως, Od. e, 98.
'Oμws, together, Theocr. xxi, 6. in like manner; equally; Hom.
II. e, 535. ὀνομακλήδην, Od. δ, 278. ὄπιθε, ΙΙ. π, 791. (όπιθεν, Polic
for oriolev, Tzetz. in Hesiod. p. 69. Doric; as πpólev for æрóσlev,
Gregor. p. 101. cf. Pauw. ad Phrynich. p. 4. 5.) öπitev, Pind. Olymp.
Od. iii, 56. II. α, 197. ἐξόπιθεν, Hesiod. ’Ασπ. 130. ὄπισθε, ΙΙ. λ,
397. ὀπίσσω, Ιl. α, 343. ὅππη, Ιl. v, 784. ὁππόθεν, Od. a, 406. ὁππόθι, D
II. ι, 573. ὁππόταν, II. ο, 209. ὁππότε, Il. a, 399. ὁσσάκι, ΙΙ. φ, 265.
öxa, II. a, 69.
Пavñµap, Оd. v, 31. mápolße, Eurip. Phoeniss. 841. Hom. Il. a, 329
360. προπάροιθε, ΙΙ. β, 92. περιξαμενῶς, Hymn. Merc. 492. πολλάκι, Α
II. a, 396. Theocr. i, 144. Toooák, Callim. b. in Dian. 119. Toσ-
σῆμαρ, ΙΙ. ω, 657. πρόσθε, Theocr. ii, 141. Hom. Il. 2, 181. πρόσσο-
θεν, Ιl. ψ, 533. πρόσσω, II. α, 343. for πρόσω, ΙΙ. μ, 274. προτέρω,
II. δ, 537. προτέρωσε, Hymn. in Lun. 10. πρόχνυ, Ι. ι, 566.
'Peia, II. B, 475. píµpa, Il. 2, 511.
Zvváμa, Theocr. xxv, 126. ovvvexéws, Hesiod. Theogon. 636.
Teiws, Hom. Od. 8, 92. rímre, Il. a, 202. Eschyl. Agam. 984. B
for τί ποτε.
τηϋσίως, Theocr. xxv, 230. τοίως, Id. xxiv, 71. τὼς, so,
ib. and Hom. I. 7, 415. where, Theocr. Epigr. iv, 1. rópa, Hom.
Il. a, 509.
"Ore, Pind. Nem. Od. vi, 47. for wore, Æm. Port. Lex. Pind. (but
Aldus has edited ŵre, i. e. ép' are, wherefore, on which account, as
Pauw interprets it.)
Maitt.
2 C
202
POETIC DIALECT.
Quantity.
C A penultima in apa, (Hesiod. epy. 372.) xauai, (Orph. Xơ.
Пpooíμ. v. 48.) is made long; but it is oftener made short. (Hom. II.
a, 308. II. §, 482.)
D
THE PREPOSITION.
'Avá. áv, Hom. Il. n, 168. for åvéorn, Schol.
ἀπαὶ, 11. λ, 663.
᾿Από.
Aiá. Siai, Eschyl. Agam. 1462.
'Ev. eiv, Hom. Il. e, 160. eivì, II. 0, 199. eivódios, Il. π, 260.
Κατά. Karaι in composition, Karaißarai, Odyss. v, 110.
Παρά. παραὶ, II. ο, 175. παραιβόλα, Hymn. Merc. 56. παραιβά-
Α ται, ΙΙ. ψ, 132. παραιφάμενος, ΙΙ. ω, 771. παραίφασις, ΙΙ. λ, 792.
330
Ὑπέρ. ὑπεὶρ, 11. ψ, 227. ὑπείρεχε, Il. e, 433. ὑπείροχον, ΙΙ. 2, 208.
ὑπειρέβαλον, ΙΙ. ψ, 637.
✰
,
'Yτó. vτai, Il. «, 376. Æschyl. Agam. 901. Aristoph. Av. 1426.
(Soph. Ed. Tyr. 477. A. J. V.) vπaideídoikey, Hymn. Merc. 165.
B Prepositions both in apposition and composition retain their final
vowel before another vowel, and drop it before a consonant: when
they coalesce with their cases or with other words, the consonant
deprived of the final vowel is assimilated to the one following it; v
before being changed into y; before ẞ, m, o, into μ. ἀνὰ ἄστυ,
Hom. Il. γ, 245. ἀπὸ ἧς, Il. β, 292. ὑπὸ Ἴλιον, ib. 216. ἀναοίγεσκον,
II. ω, 455. ἀπόειπε, Il. γ, 406. ὑπόεικε, II. λ, 204. ἂν στόμα, Od. e,
ầv
456. av πúρуovs, Il. o, 278. ȧvvékvas, Il. x, 298. åvoràs, Il. 7, 269..
ἄντεινον, Aristoph. Acharn. 766. ἀντέλλοι, Id. Nub. 752. ἐπαντέλ-
λων, Pind. Οlymp. Od. viii, 37. κὰκ κεφαλῆς, Il. σ, 24. κὰπ φάλαρ',
Il. π, 106. (κατὰ τὰ φάλαρα, Schol. ἵνα μὴ εὑρεθείη ἐν Ἑλληνικῇ λέξει
δασέος διπλασμὸς, Eustath. p. 900. 1. 13.) κάτθεμεν, Odyss. ι, 72.
πὰρ Ζηνὶ, Id. δ, 1. πὰρ νηῶν, ΙΙ. θ, 533. πὰρ δύναμιν, II. v, 787. πὰρ
C Tool, Pind. Olymp. Od. i, 118. πaрléμevol, Hom. Odyss. ß, 237.
Tapkλívovo, Hesiod. epy. 262. náport, Pind. Olymp. Od. vi, 31. for
πάρεστι. παρφάμενος, Hom. II. μ, 249. πάρφασις, Ι. ξ, 217. ἀνδόνα-
καs, Od. ξ, 474. ἀμβωμοῖσι, ΙΙ. θ, 441. ἀμπέλαγος, Theocr. xxi, 20.
ἀν πέλαγος, Hom. Od. ε, 330. ἀμπεδίον, II. ε, 87. ἀμμέγα, Apollon.
Argon. i, 127. καγγόνυ, Hom. Il. v, 458. καδδύναμιν, Hesiod. ἔργ.
336. καδδώματα, Hom. Od. δ, 72. κακκεφαλὴν, ΙΙ. π, 412. καμμέσσον,
D II. λ, 172. καππεδίον, ib. 167. κὰρ ῥόον, Ι. μ, 33. ἄββαλε, (for ἀνέ-
βαλε, Suid.) ἄλλεγον, ΙΙ. ψ, 253. ἀλλύουσαν, Od. β, 109. καδ δρα-
331 θέτην, Od. ο, 493. κακκείοντες, ΙΙ. α, 606. καμμίξας, II. ω, 529. καμ-
Α μὲν, Od. v, 2. (κατὰ μὲν, Schol.) καννεύσας, Od. ο, 463. κάππεσον,
Yet two aspirates are often found in
the same word, both united and separated:
2. ἐτύφθην.—κεκαθάρθαι, Lucian. Vit.
Auct. p. 361. c. ed. Salmur. Kaтopewoŵσr,
Aristot. Poetic. xiii. J. S.
POETIC DIALECT.
203-
11. a, 593. κὰρ ῥά, Η. v, 421. καῤῥέζουσα, Ιl. e, 424. κανάξαις,
pà,
Hesiod. epy. 666. (Æolic for κarážais. In the Æolic dialect, when a
is followed by another vowel, v is put between the two: as ảǹp avǹe,
áùs avós. Tzetz. p. 147. A. so Hort. Adon.-See above, 156. a.)
ißßáλλew, Hom. Il. 7, 80. (See below, 365. A.) Hither is to be
referred υσμίνη, Il. e, 84. (from ὑπομένειν. quasi ὑπομίμνη, Eustatti.
p. 956. 1. 22.)
ἀγκρεμάσασα, Od. a, 440. ἄγκρισιν, Æschyl. Eumenid. 365. ἀμ-
βαίνειν, Hom. Od. ι, 562. ἀμβαίη, Od. μ, 77. ἀμβαλλώμεθα, ΙΙ. β,
436. ἀμβολάδην, Ιl. φ, 364. ἀμβλήδην, Il. χ, 476. ἀμβολὰς, Pind.
Pyth. Od. i, 7. åµßoμßevoa, Theocr. iii, 13. apμráoeier, Pind. Pyth.
Od. i, 91. åµжеráoas, Eurip. Alcest. 597. åµrveñoa, Pind. Olymp.
Od. viii, 47. åµπævúvon, Hom. Il. e, 697. åµpaíveir, Theocr. xxiv, 12. B
ἀμφαδὸν, Hom. Il. η, 243. ἀμφαδὰ, Od. τ, 391. ἀμφόνον, Il. κ, 298.
Hither refer kapßairet, Bion. Idyll. iv, 9. (from Karaẞaivw by syn-
cope, being changed into u. Æm. Port. Lex. Dor.) See above,
253. sq.
ατα
COMPARISON OF PREPOSITIONS.
Ὑπέρ. ὑπερώτατα, Pind. Nem. Od. viii, 73. for ὑπέρτατα.
Quantity.
I in evì is made short; Orph. A10. Ilpovíµ. v. 66. or long; ib.
v. 22. it is made long in words compounded of dià and repi: as
διεσκέδασεν, Id. Argon. 1278. περισαίνει, Id. Οστριτ. ν. 86. περισυν- D
έχουσα, Id. Κουραλ. 97. a is made long in παρειπὼν, Arat. 764.
THE CONJUNCTION.
C
332
A
“Ap, Hom. Il. n, 400. 433. for åpa.
’Ατὰρ, Hom. Il. α, 166. αὐτὰρ, ib. 51. ἔμπης, ib. 562. (ἔμπης
Ionic, eμwas and eμra Attic. Schol. Sophocl. Aj. 122.) ǹè, ib. 146.
ἠέπερ, ib. 260. ὅππως, ib. 344. ὅττι, II. ε, 349. ὄφρα in order that,
Il. a, 147. until, ib. 509. pà, öpp' oi, Theocr. xxiv, 52. ößß, Apollon. B
Argon. i, 796. (οἱ ᾿Αριστάρχειοι δι' ἑτέρου ρ ἔχουσι τὰς τοιαύτας γραφὰς,
ὡς Ἡρακλέων φησὶν ἐν τῇ π τῆς Ἰλιάδος, (v. 228.) Τόῤῥα-)
Quantity.
A is made long in oppa, Orph. Koupaλ. v. 14.
•
C
204
POETIC DIALECT.
+
FIGURES.
Ellipsis.
Syncope. yúπodas, Eschyl. Prometh. 711. (yvμvórodas, by syn-
cope, Schol. but see Pauw. 902.) Пorà, ib. 125. (for Ilioreipa, a
D Persian city, by syncope.) Oéρanes, Eurip. Suppl. 762. (for Oepáñоν-
res. or rather from θέραψ. for Hesychius has θέραψ, θεράπων. and
Oépaña is in an Epigr. in H. Steph. Thes.) wλures, Epicharm. ap.
Athen. p. 323. F. for woλúπodes, Casaub. in Strab. p. 161. A. but
Túλ is in Athen. 365. E.—Eustathius says this form is Doric and
Æolic. p. 1541. 1. 23. opaµvos, Nicand. Ther. 92. (by syncope, olov
833 ὀροδάμνους, Schol.) μώνυχας, Hon. II. e, 236. (μονώνυχας, Schol.)
Α ὅτριχας, ΙΙ. β, 765. (ὁμοτρίχας, Schol. Doric for ὁμότριχαs, as ῥετεῖς
for ὁμοετεῖς (οἰέτεας, ΙΙ. β, 765.) and τρεῖν for τρέμειν, (II. e, 256.)
and μώνυχαs for μονώνυχας. Schol. Arat. v. 19.) ὁπάτωρ, Simm. Ara.
v. 7. (for oμonáτwp, Æm. Рort. Lex. Dor. Salmasius reads &τάτшρ.
Inscript. p. 153.) oraṛpov, Hom. II. A, 257. (oμórarрov, Schol.)
páλλai, Lycophr. 84. for páλaiva, ib. 841. (by apocope, Tzetz.
Lycoph. v, 394. pálλaio.) кpéeσσi, Pyth. ap. Herodot. i, 47. for
φάλλαισι.)
Kрeάeσσι, from кpéns. ȧrížet, Nicand. Alex. 193. (for årevíZei, Schol.
årúdei, H. Steph. in Marg.) dáσkios, Hom. Il. o, 273. Apollon.
Argon. ii, 1287. (daσúøкios, by syncope. Schol.) κáµµopos, Hom. Od.
ß, 355. for kakóμopos, (H. Steph. in Thes. and Eustath. p. 1389. I.
24.) ToiTivos, Pind. Pyth. Od. ii, 33. for woɩvýrivos. теpagкóños, ib.
B Od. iv, 357. for repaтоσкóπos. airóλos, Theocr. i, 1. for aiyomóλos.
κάπυρος, Id. ii, 85. for κατάπυρος. πρέσβα, Ηom. Il. e, 721. (πρέσ
Gela by syncope, Schol. or rather #péoẞeipa, Hymn. Ven. 31. Ari-
stoph. Acharn. 883. and Eustath. p. 977. 1. 2.) Add mérea, Eurip.
Phon. 1307. (for meríμara, Schol.) kλéa, Hom. Il. 1, 520. Apollon.
C Argon. i, 1. (for kλéea by syncope. Lascaris iii. p. 271. See Etymol.
p. 517. l. 22. who adds xpéa for xpéea.)
Apocope. Strabo p. 364. ἔνιοι κατὰ ἀποκοπὴν δέχονται τὴν Μεσ-
σήνην Μέσσην. (Ηom. Il. β, 582. Καταλ. 89. Μεσσήνην, Schol.)
334 παραδείγμασι δὲ χρῶνται τοῦ Ποιητοῦ τῷ κρῖ, 1) (II. e, 196.) καὶ δῶ, (Ιl. α,
A 426. for dŵµa, Hesiod. Theogon. 933. for Swμara. Schol.) kaì µàḥ, 2)
(Hom. 11. β, 120.) Ησιόδου δὲ, ὅτι τὸ βρεθὺ καὶ τὸ βριαρὸν βρῖ λέγει·
Σοφοκλῆς δὲ καὶ Ἴων τὸ ῥᾴδιον ῥά· Επίχαρμος δὲ τὸ λίαν, λί.
Ἐμπεδοκλεῖ δὲ (v. Sturzius ad Empedocl. p. 622.) καὶ ᾿Αντιμάχῳ,
(v. Antimachi Fragm. a Schellenbergio collecta p. 95.) ö↓, ǹ öfis,
καὶ τὸ ἄλφιτον ἄλφι. Εὐφορίων δὲ καὶ τὸν ἧλον λέγει ἦλ, παρὰ Φιλήτα
δὲ ἔρι (for ἔριον) τὰ πηδὰ τὰ πηδάλια *Αρατος, (Phæuom. v. 155.) φησί·
Δώδω δὲ τὴν Δωδώνην Σιμμίας.
παρ'
:)
1)—кpì. kρɩðàs or кpíµvov, by apocope: Schol. See the Anthol.
ii. 10. p. 139. t. ii. p. 413. ed. Brunck. way for navσaι, Casaub. in
Strab. p. 161. A. Tрóжар, Hesiod. Theogon. 518. for πроñáроiðeν.
eŭ, Hom. Il. e, 256. by apocope, for čáą, which is poetic for ẻặ
and éác.. or ẻặ in one syllable. Schol. See 313. A. and Eustath.
p. 546. l. 8.)
POETIC DIALECT.
205
(2)-μáy. for papídiov, Casaub. in Strab. p. 161. pà Eolic, from
μárny. ay too (II. a, 60.) from oxiow, and 8, (11. a, 120.) from ort,
are Æolic: also δῶ, ῥὰ, κρῖ, for δῶμα, ῥᾴδιον, κρῖμνον, by apocope,
and the like. Eustath. p. 187. 1. 28.)
Add ǎvia, Eschyl. Pers. 256. (aviapá. Schol. Casaub. in Strab.
p. 161.) yλápu, Hesiod. ěpy. 533. (for yλapupòv, Procl. and Tzetz.
in Hesiod. p. 123. 126. γλάφυ. σπήλαιον, ἄντρον. Hesych. not by
apocope, but from γλάφω, as δάκρυ from δακρύω. Moschop. in Hesiod.
p. 120.) σkéжаs, ib. 532. (for okénαoμа. Procl. and Tzetz.) rpópi, B
Hom. II. X, 307. (by apocope, from rρópiμov, Eustath. p. 846. l. 8.)
xoïpe, Anthol. p. 153. (t. ii. p. 529. ed. Brunck.)
Almost all the oblique cases suffer apocope: Sing. G. yλźxwv,
Nicand. Ther. 877. D. daï, Hom. II. ¿, 387. (by apocope, from
Saidi, Eustath. p. 932. 1. 22.) yéλw, Od. a, 99. for yéλwri. Miλw,
Theocr. viii, 51. (for Milovi, Em. Port. Lex. Dor. H. Steph. and
the Oxf. ed. Μίλφ.) παράκοιτι, Hesiod. ’Ασπ. 14. for παρακοίτιδι.
трóжɩ, Orph. Argon. 269. Tó, Epitaph. ap. Athen. p. 242. A. (módi C
(πόλι
be both the dative, not by synæresis for róλü, but by aphæ-
may
resis of the second —and the vocative. Casaub. in Athen. p. 423.)
A. víga, Hesiod. epy. 535. for vipáda, (Procl. and Tzetz.) from
νιφάς, Hom. II. ο, 170. ἰχῶρ, II. e, 416. χῶρα, Schol. as ἱδρῶ, (II. D .
K, 572. See above, 23. A.) for idpura, by apocope of a whole syl-
lable, so ixã for ix@pa. To write ix@p, by apocope of one letter only,
is not approved by the ancients. Eustath. p. 566. 1. 30.)
,
Alav, Alcæus p. 14. (Eolic and Doric for Aiavra, by apocope. 335
Em. Port. not. ad Lyric. p. 182.) V. Aaodáμa, Hom. Od. 0, 141. A
Πουλυδάμα, II. ν, 751. ἠλὲ, II. ο, 128. (ἠλεὲ, by apocope. Eustath. p.
636.1. 56.) Dual. öσσe, Il. a, 104. (from oσσee, by apocope. Lasca-
ris iii. p. 271. Eustath. p. 58. 1. 28. p. 1746. 1. 25.) Plur. yépa, Il.
B, 237. (for yépara.) кpéa, Il. 0, 231. (from кpéara, by apocope.
Eustath. p. 1777. 1. 19.) képa, Il. d, 109. déña, Od. r, 62.
Mag
(On a similar apocope of the Latins see Laurenberg. antiquar. in
algo, do, guberna, p. 19. 140. 202. also in cael, p. 60. in famul p.
172. in pa p. 315.)
B
Pleonasm.
Epenthesis. Kepάaros, Arat. 175. Kepάara, Oppian. Cyneg. ii, 513.
τεράατα, Dionys. Af. 604. σαωτήρων, Callim. l. in Del. 166. ἐτήτυ-
μos, Hom. II. a, 558. (for ervuos, by pleonastic epenthesis. Eustath.
1408. I. 13.) ȧraprηpòs, ib. 223. (for årnpòs, Eustath. ib. Tryphon.
Gramm. p. 112. refers these to anadiplosis, and calls them Ionic and
Æolic forms.) λkvorá2w, Il. 4, 187. (by triple paragoge from eλkw,
—ἑλκύω, ἑλκυστῶ, ἑλκυστάζω. Eustath. p. 1295. 1. 32.) Ταλαϊονίδας,
Pind. Olymp. Od. vi, 24. Hom. Il. ß, 566. Karaλ. 73. (for Taλaï-
Sns, Æm. Port. Lex. Pind. Eustath. p. 288. 1. 18.) Oaperòs, Il. a, 52.
(from åµa Daµà, from Oaµà Daµòs, masc. nom. which by pleonasm of
ει becomes θαμειός· as φατὸς φατειὸς, (Hesiod. ’Ασπ. 144.) ἀφνὸς C
ἀφνειός, (Hom. Il. e, 9.) σπερχὸς σπερχειός· ἀδελφὸς ἀδελφειός. (See
above, 299. B.) åpvòs åpveiòs, (Od. 1, 444.) Eustath. p. 43. 1. 32.)
+
206
POETIC DIALECT.
Paragoge. Пerewo, Il, 8, 327. See above, p. 19. sq. (Пereòs,
Attic Πετεὼς, as Μενέλεως, Gen. Πετεῶ, and by adjection of ο Πe-
τεῶο, Schol. So Eustath. who adds 'Ανδρογέωο, Μίνωο.—ἐξ ᾿Αθέω, Ιl.
, 229. This, but for the metre, would have been "A0wo from "A0ws.
p. 1830. 1. 60. yáλws; Dative yáλw, and, by pleonasm of o, yałów,
Il. y, 122.) and the genitive of "Ao suffer a change somewhat simi-
lar, 'A0ów. Eustath. p. 491. I. 45.)
D
Cases often take the adjectional termination -ɩ, or -qı, their last
syllable being usually altered.
336
Sing. N. érépnot, Hesiod. epy. 216. (so in the Etymol. p. 800. 1. 6.
A and in Heyne's edition, but in that of Grævius and Loesner érépņoɩ,
the dative.)
G. ἐξ εὐνῆφι, Ηom. Οd. β, 2. ἀπὸ νευρῆφιν, ΙΙ. 0, 300. ἐπ᾿ ἐσχα.
ρόφιν, Od. e, 59. ἀπὸ στρατόφιν, ΙΙ. κ, 347. Ιλιόφιν τείχεα, ΙΙ. φ, 295.
πρὸς κοτυληδονόφιν, Od. e, 433. ὑπὸ κράτεσφι, ΙΙ. κ, 156. ἐκ νηδυόφιν,
Mosch. Idyll. iv, 78. ἐξ ἐρέβευσφιν, Hom. Il. ι, 568. ἀπὸ στήθεσφι,
II. λ, 374. παρ᾿ αὐτόφι, ΙΙ. μ, 302.
D. ἀγέλῃφι, II. β, 480. βίηφιν, ΙΙ. δ, 305. κεφαλῇφι, Od. v, 94.
waλáµŋpi, Ìl. 7, 338. (Eolic paragoge. Schol.) beópiv áráλavros, Il.
Β η, 366. δεξιτερῇφι, ΙΙ. ω, 284. φαινομένῃφι, ΙΙ. ι, 614. φρήτρῃφιν, ΙΙ. β,
363. θύρηφι, Hesiod. ἔργ. 365. ἑτέρῃφι, Τheocr. xxv. 253.
B
w,
Α. ἔς τ᾽ ἔννηφιν, Hesiod. ἔργ. 410. ἐπ' αὐτόφι, Aret. 980. (έπ
avróv. Schol.)
Plur N. öorage, Empedocl. 129.
G. ἀπ' ὀστεόφιν, Hom. Od. ξ, 134.
D. κλισίηφι, Il. ν, 168. δακρυόφιν, Od. e, 152. παρὰ ναῦφι, ΙΙ. θ,
474. σὺν ἵπποισιν καὶ ὄχεσφι, ΙΙ. δ, 297. 1)
Α. ἀμφ᾽ ὀστεόφιν, Οd. π, 145.
(1)—Dat. ὄρεσφιν, (ΙΙ. δ, 452.) for ὄρεσί. στήθεσφι, (ΙΙ. μ, 151. ἐπὶ
στήθεσφι) for στήθεσι. ὄχεσφιν for ὄχεσιν, as Didymus says: but
Tryphon controverts this, affirming that the words are not datives, but
genitives singular: for that Kar' öpeσpı, (Il. 0, 452.) is for åπÒ TOũ
ὄρεος (κατὰ τῶν ὀρῶν. Schol.) and ὔχεσφιν (παρ᾽ ὄχεσφι, Il. ε, 28. παρὰ
τοῖς ἅρμασι. Schol. ὄχεσφιν, ΙΙ. θ, 290. σὺν τοῖς ἅρμασιν, Schol.) for
ÉK TOυ ÖXEOS, Lascaris iii. p. 271. See the Scholia on Hom. edited
D by Villoison. on Il. ß, 233.)
с
337
A
ENALLAGE.
Of Gender: as Sáκrvλa, Julian. ap. Anthol. i, 86. (t. ii. p. 403.
ed. Brunck.) for dákruλo.
Of the Article. Of the Prepositive for the Subjunctive: as o,
Hom. II. a, 388. (where it is observable that the accent of os, in
whose place it stands, is taken.) öreρ, Il. n, 114. Tou, Il. y, 87. Tñs,
Il. β, 448. τὸν, ib. 21. τὴν, ΙΙ. α, 72. τῶν, ib. 160. τοὺς, Il. €, 423.
B ràs, II. 2, 290. v, Revel. i, 4 and 8. for os v. but see Beza's
note, and Pasor. Lexic.
,
1
POETIC DIALECT.
207
("The Dorians cast off the o of os the subjunctive article. Theocr.
xv, 86." Gregor. p. 151. See above, 99. B.)
Of the Subjunctive for the Prepositive: as ov, Onest. ap. Authol.
i, 37. (t. ii. p. 290. ed. Brunck. nr. viii.) ös, 1 Corinth. xi, 21.
Of the Pronoun. Singular for Plural: as ἐξαποβάντες νηὸς ἑῆς,
Apollon. Argon. iii, 527. (He ought to have said operépns. Schol.)
Dual for Singular: as opwirépn, ib. 335. opwirépotour, ib. 395. (He
ought to have said reviσt. Schol.)
Metathesis.
Zevx0évres etι, Pind. Olymp. Od. iii, 11. (for éπi2evx0évres, Æm.
Port. Lex. Pind.) ékρíðŋv åπo, Theocr. viii, 74. (for åπeкρíðŋv. Æm.
Port. Lex. Dor.) (ŵv ëqvv åño, Soph. Ed. Tyr. 1359. A. J. V.)
Tmesis.
ἀπὸ μὲν φίλα εἵματα δύσω, Hom. Il. β, 261. ἀνὰ θυμὸν ἔχουσα, D
Theocr. i, 96. μéтav тápоider äike, Simm. Ov. v. 7.
Hypallage.
åperaïoi peμaλóras vinùs, Pind. Olymp. Od. i, 145. (a poetic hy-
pallage, for vioùs vîoiv åperaì peµaλviai, Æm. Port. Lex. Pind.)
Antiptosis.
ovρavý kρéovтi Oúyarep, Pind. Nem.
Kρéoνтos ouparov, Æm. Port. Lex. Pind.
της ΠΟΤΕ ψαλμὸς τῷ Δαβίδ. Ps. iii, 1.)
с
338
A
Od. iii, 16. 17. (for Oúyarep
It appears to be a Hebraism B
Metaplasm.
Of the first Declension for the third and fifth. Xáxn, whence λáxai,
Simm. Ov. 19. for λáxos, Theogn. 592. Hither is to be referred
γυπάων, Oppian. Cyneget. iv, 390. for γυπῶν. (λάχη· ἀποκλήρωσις,
Hesych.)
Of the second for the first: Kotros, Theocr. xiii, 12. for koirη, C
Em. Port. Lex. Dor.
******
(καῖτος· ὁ ὕπνος, (Theocr. xxiv, 62.) καὶ θηλυκῶς ἡ κοίτη. Hesych.) .
Of the Second Declension for the Third: Strab. p. 364. "Аλкiµos,
(Il. 7, 392.) åvtì toũ 'Aλkiµédwv, (Il. p, 481.)
(VπOKOριOTIKмs, Schol.-By syncope; or perhaps they are two
distinct names of the same person. Eustath. p. 1189. I. 50. Tɩpvý-
Oóvde for Tipvvláde. Steph. de Urb. Típvvoa, Pind. Olymp. Od. x,
82.)
H
Of the Second Declension for the Fifth. for oooos ooσeos, whence D
ὄσσε. (See above, 335. A.) ὄσσος ὄσσου is used, whence ὄσσοισι,
Hesiod. Aσπ. 145.
'ETÉOKλOS, 'ETEÓKλw, Eschyl. Sept. adv. Theb. 464. for 'Ereokλis,
208
POETIC DIALECT.
Οΐδιπος,
'Ereokλei, Apollodor. Biblioth. iii, 6, 1. Oïdiros, Oidinov, Soph.
339 Ed. Tyr. 40. (and Oidemódns, Oidiródov, Oidimóda, ib. 503.) for
A Qidinovs, Oidírodos, Apollodor. Biblioth. iii, 5, 8. iii, 6, 3. (See
above, 23. A. B.)
Of the Third Declension for the First: ảλkì, 1) Il. e, 299. for
ἀλκῇ, Odyss. ω, 508. ὑσμῖνι, ΙΙ. θ, 56. for ὑσμένῃ, ΙΙ. δ, 462. κρόκα,
Hesiod. epy. 538. (for кρókŋν by metaplasm. Moschop. p. 120.)
σ,
(1)—ἀλκὶ, from ἂλξ, as πλακὶ from πλάξ. Schol.)
Of the Third Declension for the Second. Arì, Hom. Il.
352. for
Air. (Eustath. p. 722. I. 33.) and Xira, Od. a, 130. for λróv.
λιτόν.
λίπ’1) ἐλαίῳ, Ιl. κ, 577. for λιπαρῷ. κλαδὶ, Alcæus p. 11. for κλάδῳ.
(kλadì also in Ælian. Tepi 2wwv idiótηtos. Eustath. p. 58. I. 31.)
B dάKTUλ, Anthol. i, 84. (t. iii. p. 243. ed. Brunck. where dактνλокаμ-
ψόδυνον.)
( 1)—λiπ', for λíña, i. e. dɩπapy, by apocope. Canin. Helleu. p. 94.
so Eustath. p. 824. 1. 48. but Tzetzes on Hesiod. epy. 522. p. 126. a.
thinks it is put for λίπει. In the opinion of Herodian ap. Eustath. p.
1560. 1. 28. λίπα is rather for λίπας, which is for λίπος, as κῶος κῶας,
üdos üdas, yñpos yñpas.)
åZvya, Theocr. xxvii, 7. (for å¿vyov, or from å2v¿ ä2vyos. Æm.
Port. Lex. Dor.) ȧpíyvwres, Pind. Nem. Od. v, 21. for åpiyvwrol.
πрwτółρоves, Salmas. Inscript. p. 115. for ршгółроvоι. éрvoápμares,
Hom. II. T, 370. and épvoάpuaras, Il. o, 354. for épvoápμaroι, pu-
σαρμάτους. (Eustath. p. 75. 1. 27.) ἀνδραπόδεσσι, Ιl. η, 475. for ἀν-
Spamódois. (See Eustath. p. 692. 1. 22. and above, 81. and 304. B.)
πρоowπɑσι, ib. 212. (Eustath. p. 677.1. 10.) σáßßari, St. Matth. xii,
1. for σaßßárois. жроσάжата, Oppian. Cyneget. i, 418. Meyάpeσoι,
Pind. Olymp. Od. vii, 157. (for Meyάpois by metaplasm. Æm. Port.
in Lex. Pind.: but most read Meyάpotσi.)
с
(See Salmasius's notes, Inscript. p. 115. where he reads «λwOwes
in Hesychius for «λ☎bes. Eustath. p. 1200. 1. 11. reads karakλwles,
Od. ŋ, 197. by metaplasm. p. 1576. l. 40. kλ☎¤es for kλwooi. See
H. Steph. Thesaur.)
D
of the Third Declension for the Fourth. Padáµavoa, Theocr. ii,
340 34. (See the Schol. and Æm. Port. Lex. Dor.) for 'PadáµarOvv,
A Apollod. Biblioth. iii, 1, 1. Kλwowes, Salmas. Inscript. p. 96. See
above, 339. c.
Of the Fourth Declension for the First.-Strabo p. 364. в. 'Eni-
Ἐπί-
χαρμος λέγει Συρακὼ τὰς Συρακούσας. but the Etymol. p. 736. 1. 26.
adduces Συρακοῦs for Συρακούσας.
Of the Fourth Declension for the Third. Tiro, Callim. for Tıráv.
(Tzetz. in Lycophr. p. 941.) and Terous, Lycophr. 941. for Terāvos.
Of the Fifth Declension for the Second. Ilárpokλos, Hom. II. a,
Β 345. Πατροκλῆος, Od. λ, 467. Πατροκλῆα, Ι1. λ, 601. Πατρόκλεις, II.
*, 7. for Πατρόκλου, ib. 478. Πάτροκλον, ΙΙ. ι, 201. Πάτροκλε, ΙΙ. π,
Il.
11.
(Of this name there are two forms, Пlárporλos, like 'Eréoкλos, and
Пarpokλñs like 'Ereokλñjs. Eustath. p. 112. l. 31.)
POETIC DIALECT.
209
PROSODIACAL FIGURES.
SYNIZESIS.
ม
By synizesis the vowels ea, eat, en, eo, eol, ew, eq, are compressed
into one foot [syllable] as Kai opéas pwrýoas, Hom. Il. d, 284.
Εὐοχέων δ᾽ ἵξεαι πολιὸν ἔαρ, Hesiod. ἔργ. 477. Ἔγχος ἔχους᾽ ἐν χερσὶ,
χρυσέην τε τρυφάλειαν, Id. 'Ασπ. 199. Θεόγνιδός ἐστιν ἔπη; Theogn. D
22. Θεοῖσιν ἐπευξάμενος, Pythag. χρυσ. ἔπ. 49. Πηληϊάδεω ᾿Αχιλῆος
Hom. II. a, 1. χρυσέῳ ἀνὰ σκήπτρῳ, Ib. v, 15.
(See Busb. Rudim. Græc. Gramm. and Winterton on Hesiod. The
more correct reading in Hesiod is εὐοχθέων.
εὐοχθέων. See Grævius on the
passage, Casaub. on Athen. p. 322. and above, 143. B.)
SYSTOLE
shortens long syllables: diphthongs and long vowels before a
vowel as dikatov, Orph. Hymn. Nou. v, 6. ère, Hom. Il. a, 156.
Пotiv, Anthol. p. 112. (t. iii. p. 168. ed. Brunck.) vie, Hom. II. λ,
200. yvías, Lycophr. 158. (See Tzetz.) orwïkv, Anthol. p. 11.
(t. ii. p. 257. where Brunck has Σroikŵv.) vnì, Ib. p. 80. (t. ii. p.
33.)
с
a circumflexed, or put for ŋ: as vµãs, Orph. Argon. v, 818. (vµàs,
in H. Stephens's edition. So opàs is short in Oppian. Halieut. ii,
231.) vúµpa píλn, Hom. Il. y, 130. (v. Eustath. p. 393. 1. 26.)—
πότνα Σελάνα, Theocr. ii, 69. for πότνια.—πότνια κούρα, Id. xvii,
36.
and even before a consonant: as —ikwµai piλŋv—, Hom. Il.
ἵκωμαι φίλην—, ι,
414. XaλKeiαιs éri, Apollon. Argon. iii, 218. oxaroι vñas, Hom.
ἔσχατοι
11. 0, 225. ἀλλὰ βούλεσθε, Od. π, 387. Πέντ᾽ αἰτεῖς; δέκα δώσω· Β
Kaì eikoσi d'avrika ëžeis, Anthol. p. 486. (t. ii. p. 387. where Brunck
has δέξο καὶ εἴκοσιν· ἀντία δ᾽ ἕξεις.) More examples may be seen in
Is. Casaubon's Lect. Theocr. c. 18.
2 D
341
A
Vowels before two consonants, especially if the first of the conso- C
nants be a mute, and the last a liquid: as pißµeï, ỏ¤reĩa, Leonid.
ap. Anthol. i, 21. (tom. i. p. 382.) åπo@rýoket, Pallad. ib. c. 74.
(t. ii. p. 430.) λaßpodákraι, Antiphan. ib. ii, 10. (t. ii. p. 205.)
TÉKYWY, Archias ib. i, 87. (t. ii. p. 196.) Пpókn, Anthol. p. 12.
(t. iii. p. 141.) κύκνων, Oppian. Cyneget. iv, 390. ἔπνει, πυρίπνους,
Lucian. ap. Anthol. ii, 14. (t. ii. p. 336.) ýðvπvóoii, Orph. Hymn.
θαλάσσ. v. 3. δάφνης, Anthol. p. 27. (t. i. p. 198.) λιχμαίνει,
Oppian. Cyneget. iii, 174. éλxuñoaro, Anthol. p. 55. ed. H. Steph.
Xéxvos, ib. p. 30. (t. ii. p. 281.) poλißdoto, Oppian. Halieut. iv, 81. D
ȧokapdaμúroli, Id. Cyneget. iv, 133. dúooμov, Ammian. ap. An-
thol. ii, 50. (t. ii. p. 388. ed. Brunck.) Biorovas, Oppian. Cyneget.
ii, 160. Myúployyos, Dion. Af. 529. but H. Steph. has λcyúpwvos in
the margin.
Maitt.
210
POETIC DIALECT.
342
A
DIASTOLE
B
lengthens short vowels; especially before a liquid; and by
cæsura: as ἀπόλειψας, Hesiod. Theog. 793. ὀλύμπῳ, ib. 953. Η.
Steph. (but Winterton has οὐλύμπῳ.) εἴκελοι, Orph. Οστρίτ. 25.
νυκτέρ', Id. Hymn. Trieter. 4. Τρὶς ὕδατος, Hesiod. ἔργ. 596. πάλιν
οἶκόνδε νέεσθαι, ib. 673. ἀμφηρεφέα τε φαρέτρην, Hom. Il. α, 45.
Αἴαντι δὲ μάλιστα—, ΙΙ. ξ, 459. Δρυὸς ἔλυμα----, Hesiod. ἔργ. 436.
and presently afterwards, κοκκύζει δρυὸς ἐν πετάλοισι, 486. Οε
ἤδη—, Hom. Il. a, 70. ἔξοχ, Orph. Μαγνῆτ. 1. ᾿Αμφὶ κέραα δύω
-, Id. Αχάτ. 9. "Οσσε κορεσθῆναι θεωμένου--, Id. Κουράλ. 27.
C πτολίεθρον, ὃ Λεπρίον πεφάτισται, Callim. Jov. 39. Ολλύντες βίον
D καὶ--, Orph. Κουρήτ. 16.

END OF PART IV.
PART V.
THE PROMISCUOUS USE OF DIALECTS.
343
A
B
THE ATTIC DIALECT
has place in the language of the Ionians, Dorians, and Poets.
[p. 2. A.] ávaπрiw, Nicand. Ther. 308. [p. 3. A.] Airpov, Id.
Alex. 337. for vírpov, ib. 27. [p. 4. B.] ǎpony, Hom. Il. 0, 7. [p. 5.
c.] yλwrra, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. p. 1094. [p. 8. A.] Kov, Theocr. C
x, 38. [p. 9. A.] λovodai, Herodot. iii, 124. Hom. Odyss. 2, 216.
λouvraι, Herodot. iv, 75. éλoũro, Id. iii, 125. [p.9. B.] avoiro, Hom.
Il. o, 473. åvoµévy, Herodot. vii, 20. vero, Id. i, 189. for åvvolto,
ἀννομένῳ, ἠνύετο. [p. 10. Α.] περικλῄει, Herodot. vii, 198. κλῆσαι,
Orph. Argon. 614. ovvékλnov, Herodot. vii, 41. So Wesseling vii,
129. has edited συγκεκλημένην and ἀποκλῄει for συγκεκληϊσμένην and
ἀποκλείει, but has left περικληϊόντων. [p. 14. c.] οὕτερος, Herodot.
i, 134. [p. 18. D.] Tov λear, Herodot. i, 22. Invéλews, Hom. II.
ß, 494. Karaλ. 1. [p. 20. D.] Maywv, Herodot. i, 123. [p. 21. D.]
«péws, Id. ii, 41. кpewv, Pind. Nem. Od. vii, 61. Hom. Od. o, 98.
[p. 23. A.] ròv yéλwv, Od. o, 349. [p. 24. c.] ix@us, Herodot. ii, 95.
σūs, Id. ii, 14. 'Epivvūs, Hom. Il., 454. [p. 25. в.] 'Eрμокрárny, D
Hippoc. Sect. 7. p. 146. 'Hpakλény, Theocr. xiii, 73. Opaovμýdny,
Hom. II. π, 463. for Opaovuhdea. Il. p, 705. [p. 26. B.] Baσin,
Delph. Oracle in Herodot. vii, 220. [p. 29. a.] orov, Hymn. Apoll.
156. öry, II. µ, 428. örwv, Hippoc. Sect. iii. p. 94. l. 9. [p. 29.
c.] évdea, Herodot. ii, 108. rà xaradea, Id. ii, 121. [p. 29. D.]
vπóжλews, Timocr. in Plut. Vit. Themistocl. c. xxi. p. 122. E. [p. 30.
A.] Toũ ȧžió×pew, Herodot. v, 111. Xpvσókepwv, Pind. Olymp. Od. 344
iii, 52. τǹv ȧynpw, Hesiod. Theogon. 949. [p. 32. D.] éλártwv, A
Archim. p. 121. 1. 37. [p. 33. B.] apeivw, Hom. Il. y, 11. uelovs,
ἀμείνω,
Hippocr. Sect. iii. p. 52. 1. 43. [p. 34. c.] TérTapes, Theocr. xiv, 29.
[p. 35. D.] ěywye, Hom. Il. a, 173. eμoye, ib. 174. [p. 36. A.]
ovrool, Pind. Olymp. Od. i, 134. [p. 44.] ñola, Theocr. v, 79.
Hom. Il. e, 898. čŋola, Od. π, 420. horny, Il. e, 10. Tim. Loc. ap. B
212
THE PROMISCUOUS USE OF DIALECTS.
Plat. p. 1089. čσrwv, Archim. p. 124. l. 13. einola, Theogu. 715.
eire, Hom. Od. p, 195. elev, Il. ß, 372. Hippodam. int. Fragm.
Pyth. p. 807. [p. 45. B.] xp, Hom. Il. a, 216. Pind. Pyth. Od. iii,
106. (These passages of Homer and Pindar are irrelevant.) duty,
Pind. Nem. Od. iii, 10. [p. 46. в.] ȧrdрaжodieirai, Herodot. vi, 17.
koμuw, Hom. Od. o, 545. [p. 47. D.] diaσkedās, Herodot. viii, 68.
[p. 48. D.] Teiσeoðaɩ, Id. vii, 49. [p. 49.] èyxéavres, Id. iv, 70,
C ἔχεαν, Ηom. Il. σ, 347. γήμαιθ', Οd. π, 392. ἀπηύρας, II. θ, 237.
ἀπηύρατο, Od. δ, 646. φίλατο, II. v, 304. (for ἐφιλήσατο,) φύσας,
Herodot. v, 91. (for quoioas, Æm. Port. Lex. Ion.) [p. 50. B.] πε-
πόνθασι, Herodot. iii, 117. πεπόνθεις, Theocr. x, 1. πέπονθα, Hom.
Od. p, 284. Meλóyxarı, Herodot. vii, 53. Hom. Od. λ, 303. ἐλε-
Móyxel, Theocr. iv, 40. [p. 51. A.] éppwyòs, Hippoc. sect. vi.
p. 189. l. 51. [p. 52.] èorãoi, Hom. Il. e, 196. ßéßaoav, Il. p, 286.
D relvaval, Theogn. 181. Tepaoµévov, Hom. Il. E, 127. [p. 53. and
p. 54.] παρέαγε, ἀπέαγε, Hippoc. sect. vi. p. 140. ἐάγη, Theocr.
xxii, 190. čaka, Id. xxv, 256. (It is to be remarked by the way,
345 that this verb retains e beyond the Indicative: as kareaywoi, St. John
A xix, 31. Kareαyйvαι, Aristot. tom. i. p. 968. Kareayeis, from Hip-
poc. in Em. Port. Lex. Pind. Ecayeioa, Apollon. Argon. iv, 1687.)
ἐάγη, Hom. II. γ, 367. ἔαξε, Ι1. η, 270. ἐαγὼς, Arat. 46. ἑάλη,
Hom. Il. v, 408. ἑάνδανε, Herodot. ix, 5, ἕαδε, Id. i, 151. ἑαδότα,
Hom. II. 1, 173. ẻápon, II. v, 543. ewlet, Hymn. Merc. 305. Ewoe,
B Il. π, 410. ἐοικὼς, Il. α, 47. . ἐῴκει, ΙΙ. β, 58. ἐοίκεσαν, ΙΙ. ν, 102.
åvéwye, Il. π, 221. åvéwyes, Herodot. i, 187. copye, Id. iii, 127.
[p. 55. and 56. and 57.] yaye, Id. i, 10. éváyaye, Tim. Loc. ap.
Plat. p. 1093. ayaye, Hom. Il. a, 346. åκηкоóтα, Herodot. i, 3.
ἀρηρότα, Pind. Olymp. Od. x, 98. ἄρηρε, Hom. Od. e, 248. ἀρήρει,
II. γ, 338. ἤραρε, Ι. δ, 110. ἠρήρει, ΙΙ. μ, 56. ἄραρον, ib. 105.
ἀράρῃ, II. π, 212. ἀρήρῃ, Od. ε, 361. ἀρηρὼς, Od. κ, 553. ἀραρυῖα,
II. o, 737. åpnpeμévos, Apollon. Argon. i, 787. (for åpnpóμevos,
C Present, or åpnpáμevos, Aorist. p. 36. Apoll. Rhod. Brunck. A.J.V.)
ȧpaipnμéros, Herodot. vii, 118. ȧvappaιрпкùs, Id. v, 102. for åvņ-
ρηκὼς, Id. vi, 36. ἐληλαμένος, Id. ix, 9. ἐλήλαται, Hom. Il. π, 518.
ἠλήλατο, Il. e, 400. ἐλήλυθε, Herodot. ii, 50. ἐπελήλυθα, Hom. Od.
δ, 268. ἐρηρεισμένος, Herodot. iv, 152. ἠρήρειστο, Hom. II. δ, 136.
épýpeιoraι, Solon. ap. Minor. Poet. Winterton. p. 433. ödwde,
ἐρήρεισται,
Dionys. Af. 936. dswdel, Hom. Od. e, 60. ¿ðŵdvoraι, ib. 423.
ὀδώδει, ὀδώδυσται,
ὄλωλε, Bion. Idyll. i, 60. Hom. Il. 0, 111. ὀλώλῃ, ΙΙ. δ, 164. ἀπο-
D Awλéval, Herodot. i, 12. özúπeι, Theocr. iv, 7. Hom. Od. p, 123.
.
·
ὄπωπα, ΙΙ. β, 799. Καταλ. 306. ὄρωρε, Ι. λ, 657. ὀμώρει, ΙΙ. δ,436.
346 ώρορε, ΙΙ. β, 146. ὠρώρει, ΙΙ. σ, 498. ὠρώρυκτο, Herodot. i, 186.
Il. Il.
II.
A [p. 57.] εἰλημμένος, Hippoc. Sect. i. p. 26. 1. 24. μετειληφυῖα,
Hippod. int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 809. eiμapro, Hom. Il. p, 281. [p.
58. Β.] ἠβουλήθησαν, Hippoc. Sect. i. p. 4. 1. 7. ήδύνατο, ib. p. ii.
1. 43. μeλλe, Theogn. 903. [p. 58. D. and p. 59. A.] ŋúrúxnoav,
Herodot. vii, 233. dn, Id. v, 92, (Aldus, Camerarius, and Wesse-
ling read do.) dei, Hom. Hymn. Ven. 208. Theocr. xxv, S1.
dew, Theogn. 667. [p. 60.] Sokoin, Hippoc. Sect. iv. p. 61. 1. 2.
Lacedæmonian Treaty in Thucyd. v, 79. popoín, Hom. Od. 1, 320.
DORIC DIALECT.-IONIC DIALECT.
213
Il. Il.
Il.
l.
opyn, Theogn. 93. plyn, Hippoc. Sect. iv. p. 3. 1. 32. Sɩdwin, Id. B
Sect. v. p. 108. 1. 4. San, Hom. Il. 2, 527. [p. 62. в.] ékpéµw, Il.
o, 18. [p. 63. A.] över, Il. 4, 620. [p. 63. D.] éléλnola, Theocr.
xxix, 4. (Present or Imperfect from ἐθέλημι, from ἐθελέω, for ἐθέλω,
Em. Port. Lex. Dor.) oloda, Pind. Pyth. Od. ix, 81. Hom. II. a, 85.
εἶσθα, II. κ, 450. (Eustath. p. 817. 1. 50. ἔρχῃ. from εἶμι εἶς.) τίς
θησθα, Od. ι, 404. φῆσθα, Ι. φ, 186. ἔφησθα, ΙΙ. α, 397. ᾔδησθα,
Od. r, 93. κλαίοισθα, ΙΙ. ω, 619. ἐθέλῃσθα, ΙΙ. a, 554. βουλεύῃσθα,
II. w,
II. ι, 99. εἴπῃσθα, Ι. v, 350. πάθῃσθα, II, ω, 551. φέρῃσθα, C
Callim. Dian. 144. [p. 64. c.] Teπóvon, Hippoc. Sect. ii. p. 53.
TеTÓνON, Id. Sect. iii. p. 92. I. 31. [p. 65. A. B.] Evrião, Dionys.
Af. 154. ¿yeyóveσav, Herodot. i, 67. éoikeσav, Hom. Il. v, 102.
derav, Theogn. 54. [p. 66. and 67.] kwλvóvrwv, Hippoc. Sect. i.
p. 3. 1. 15. éxóvrwv, Herodot. iii, 155. roλuwvrov, Archyt. int.
Fragm. Pyth. p. 852. ȧyeιрóvтwv, Hom. Il. 6, 438. Xevávтwv, Od. D
ἀχειρόντων, β, χευάντων,
8, 214. κτεινέσθων, Herodot. vii, 10. σταννέσθων, ποιησάσθων,
Cretan Treaty, Oxf. Marbl. p. 120. veéo0wv, Hom. Il. y, 74. [p. 68.]
Oeiμev, Id. Od. µ, 347. païμer, Pind. Nem. Od. vii, 128. Hom. II.
β, 81. διακοσμηθεῖμεν, ib. 126. δοῖεν, ΙΙ. α, 18. διαῤῥήξειας, Herodot. 347
iii, 12. peivele, Hippoc. Sect. iii. p. 7. 1. 7. åvriáσcias, Mosch. A
Idyll. ii, 145. κρίνειαν, ib. 27. μείνειας, Ηom. Il. γ, 52. ἀγγείλειε,
Od. 2, 50. τίσειαν, Ι. α, 42. [p. 69. A.] βεβῶσα, Od. v, 14. [p.
70. A.] ¿dwdǹ, Od. §, 193. [p. 71. D. and p. 72.] és, Herodot. i, 1.
Pind. Nem. Od. i, 62. Hom. Il. a, 100. eoßaivor, Odyss. o, 548.
ἐνὶ, Mosch. Idyll. i, 2. Hom. Il. a, 30. ἐνιπρῆσαι, 11. μ, 198. ξὺν,
Hippocrat. Sect. ii. p. 8. l. 16. Pind. Pyth. Od. viii, 104. Hom. II.
o, 26. Evμpμaxos, Herodot. i, 22. Evvieìs, Pind. Nem. Od. iv, 51. B
ξυνέηκε, Hom. Il. a, 8. προύθηκε, ΙΙ. ω, 409. προύχοντα, 11. ψ, 323.
daì, Apollon. Argon. i, 267.
:
·
THE IONIC DIALECT
is found sometimes in Attic authors, oftener in Doric, and oftenest
in Poets.
[p. 97.] odμm, Lucian. tom. i. p. 749. Hom. Od. e, 59. evodμos, C
Theocr. xvii, 29. púar, Hom. Il. E, 140. φυλίπολις, Oppian.
Halieut. i, 278. [p. 98. B. C.] okołos, Theocr. xiii, 32. Öκćσov, Tim.
ὁκώσον,
Loc. ap. Plat. p. 1091. Sékoμat, Pind. Olymp. Od. iv, 14. [p. 99.
D.] τάμνω, Hom. Il. γ, 273. [p. 100.] ἱρεὺς, Ιl. e, 10. ἀδελφεὸς, 11.
B, 409. πpnus, Mosch. Idyll. ii, 105. Hom. Hymn. Mart. 10. [p. D
101.] iorín, Od. 7, 304. [p. 102.] 2oòs, Theocr. ii, 5. Tepiwoιov,
Id. xvii, 23. Hom. II. 8, 359. (Ionic from Tepiauw πeρiavow πeρiwűσior,
and by dropping the v repolov, Eustath. p. 482. 1. 38.) [p. 102. 348
A. B.] pécopov, Pind. Olymp. Od. xiii, 49. Hom. Il. ß, 461. Xoeтpòv, A
Callim. Lav. Pall. 51. Hom. II. 4, 44. λoéoooμai, Od. 2, 221. dn-
μιοεργός, Od. p, 383. Λυκόοργος, Il. 2, 130, (for Λυκοῦργος, ib. 134.)
[p. 103. A. B. c.] 'Aphior, Plut. Vit. Marcell, c 22. p. 310. E. Ojos,
214
THE PROMISCUOUS USE OF DIALECTS.
Euryph. int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 814. Kλnides, Hom. Il. x, 324. Пloor-
Πόσια
dhïov, Od. 2, 266. (See the Etymol. p. 612. 1. 12.) Evvhia, Il. a, 124.
ῥηϊδίως, ΙΙ. δ, 390. χρηΐζειν, Hesiod. ἔργ. 367. ἠΰκομος, Hom. 11.
a, 36. πατρώϊος, 11. β, 46. θωϋτὸς, Hesiod. ’Ασπ. 165. [p. 104. Α.]
В ovveka, Hom. Il. a, 11. 'pxaios, Theocr. xi, 8. [p. 104. D.] réy,
&
Hom. Il. π, 227.
227. réwr, Il. w, 387. (for tivi, rívwv, Eustath. p. 1057.
1. 12.) rooi, Il. a, 58. rot, Il. 2, 298. ris, Il. e, 750. s, Theocr.
xviii, 22. Hom. Il. ß, 341." oloi, Il. 2, 357. Pind. Olymp. Od. i, 131.
jo, Callim. Apoll. 51. ratai, Orph. Argon. 896. [p. 106. 107.
108.] ταμίης, Hom. Il. τ, 224. Αἰνείεω, II. ε, 534. Πύθεω, Τhucyd.
ii, 29. (Ionic: Schol.) Sew, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. p. 1095. ȧidew,
C Mosch. Idyll. i, 14. Hom. Il. 6, 16. Bopéw, Il. 4, 692. 'Aolw 1)
II. ẞ, 461. IIpwrayópŋ, Nicand. Alex. 3.
(1) ᾿Ασίω. τῷ τῆς ᾿Ασίας συμφύτῳ τόπῳ. Αλλοι δὲ ᾽Ασίω γενικῶς,
ὅθεν οὐκ ἔχει τὸ ι. ᾿Ασίας, εἶτα ᾽Ασίεω, ὡς ᾿Ατρείδεω, (ΙΙ. β, 185.)
καὶ ᾿Ασίω κατὰ συγκοπήν. ὡς ἐϋμελίας, ἐϋμελίω, (ΙΙ. δ, 165.) καὶ
Βορέω, καὶ Αἰνείω (but in the text it is Αἰνείεω. See the Schol.
there.) οὕτως ῏Ωρος ἐν τῇ Ὀρθογραφίᾳ. Schol. See Eustath. p. 254.
I. 16.)
ναύταισι, Τheocr. xxii, 18. ναύτῃσι, Hom. II. δ, 76. _ μαθηταῖαι,
Aristoph. Nub. 140. ȧyopǹ, Hom. Il. ß, 95. ȧyopñs, Od. к, 114.
Devruxins, Crit. int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 854. hpns, Theocr. i, 53. ȧyop,
Hom. II. 6, 370. λшíny, II. π, 808. μovoéwv, Theocr. Epigr. x.
ἀγορέων, Hom. II. ι, 441. σχίζης, Ιl. α, 462. κούρῃσι, Il. i, 509.
II.
349 βουλέων, ib. 273. . βουλῇσι, Ιl. v, 524. τέχναισι, Plat. p. 968. ἡμέ
A patot, ib. 1241. Oúpaio, Theocr. ii, 32. yvwuatoi, Aristoph. Nub.
1033. Orph. 34. int. Heroic. Poet. t. ii. p. 482. aixuns, Hesiod.
᾿Ασπ. β,
'AσT. 289. yaia, Hom. I. B, 95. yaiéwv, Hymn. Apoll. 46.
γαιῶν, γᾶς, 2 Kings xviii, 35. γαίαις, ib. xix, 11. ᾿Αθηναίη, Ηom.
II. β, 371. ἀναγκαίῃ, ΙΙ. δ, 300. Περσεφόνεια, Od. κ, 494. Καλ-
Acórrera, Tryphiod. 4. Evpwreins, Dionys. Af. 153.
ραισι,
B
(As Υψιπύλη Υψιπύλεια, 'Απάμη 'Απάμεια, Πηνελόπη Πηνελόπεια,
(Od. a, 223.) Λαοδίκη Λαοδίκεια, ἐρήμη ἐρήμεια, κολώνη κολώνεια
so also Еvpú™η Evρwπeia, and he calls Eidoléav, (Od. §. 366.) Eido-
Oćelav a little below, (v. 259.) The form given these words is Ionic,
Eustath.-See Steph. de Urb. in 'Arráμeta and Evρúrn. Theocr. xxv,
213. vevpein for vevpà, Æm. Port. Lex. Dor. and Pind. Pyth. Od.
iv, 499. Sırala for dikŋ, Schol. Cf. Eustath. ad Hom. p. 84. 1. 1.
p. 474. sq. p. 763. 1. 58. and the Schol. on Pind. Pyth. Od. iv, 188.
where some have åpxaíav for åpxýv.)
[p. 108. c.] Beolo, Plat. p. 991. Aristoph. Vesp. 387. λoloroi,
Byzantine Decree in Demosth. 256, 1. Spóμotot, Pind. Olymp. Od. i,
33. ȧvoρwπool, Hom. Il. 2, 14. [p. 109.] beμioréwr, Hesiod.
Theogon. 235. Пápios, Pind. Pyth. Öd. vi, 33. Hom. Il. y, 325.
(Ionic, for the common Пápidos, Schol.) ynpaos, Pind. Olymp. Od.
C viii, 94. Hom. II. x, 60. yýpaï, Il. y, 150. кvépaï, Xenoph. Cyrop.
iv, 2, 8. kepάwy, Dionys. Alf. 161. Callim. Apoll. 63. (hence xepao-
¿óos, Hom. II. 8, 110.) vnòs, Heliodor. v, 31. p. 256. vni, Demosth.
p. 1284, 11. 1 Kings ix, 27. vñes, Thucyd. i, 29. vnwv, Xenoph.
Hist. Græc. i, 1, 21. 1 Kings x, 22. [p. 110. 111.] μeyé0eos, Ar-
THE IONIC DIALECT.
215
·
chim. p. 121. 1. 36. kepdéwv, Xenoph. Hist. Græc. ii, 4, 13. ópéwv,
Id. Anab. iii, 4, 11. Baordźwv, Plat. p. 568. Baσiλña, Anonym. int.
Fragm. Pyth. p. 864. Hom. Il. a, 331. Baoiλni, ib. v, 9. Baoiλñas,
II. β, 250. πρεσβῆες, Hesiod. ’Ασπ. 245. πόληας, Plat. p. 153. Θεμισ- D
Tokλña, Timocr. ap. Plut. Vit. Themistocl. c. 21. p. 122. D. 'Hpa-
κλῆος, Hom. II. ξ, 266. Ἡρακλῆϊ, Od. θ, 224. 'Ηρακλῆα, Od. φ, 26.
μavvolos, Epimenid. ap. Diog. Laert. i, 113. wóλies, Toλiwv, Lacedæ- 350
monian Treaty in Thucyd. v, 79. párɩs, Pind. Pyth. Od. iii, 199. A
Tóλias, Ocel. ap. Stob. Eclog. p. 32. [p. 111. c. and p. 112.] èré-
ροισι, Plat. p. 965. ἑκάσταισι, Id. p. 961. σκυβαλικοῖσι, Timocr. ap.
Plut. Vit. Themistocl. c. xxi. p. 122. D. érépn, Hom. Il. x, 151.
ἑτέρῃ, ΙΙ. μ, 452. τοίην, Od. a, 343. πασέων, ΙΙ. ι, 330. πάσῃσι, ΙΙ. 2,
II.
499. μακρῇς, Il. γ, 137. ἀθανάτοισι, II. a, 265. εὐρέα, Theocr. vii, 78.
βαθείης, Hom. Il. β, 92. βαθέης, Il. e, 142. βαθείῃ, ΙΙ. λ, 306.
βαθέην, ib. 766. ἡμίσεες, Ι. φ, 7. ὅτεῳ, II. ο, 664. ὅτέων, Od. κ, 39. Β
ὁτέοισι, II. ο, 491. ἀγκυλομήτεω, Ι. β, 205. ἀειγενέτῃσι, Il. 2, 527.
[p. 113. 114.] кpéσowv, Archyt. int. Pythag. Fragm. p. 831. Theogn.
631. μé2wv, Archyt. int. Pythag. Fragm. p. 831. πλeuves, Dius ap.
Stob. Serm. p. 408. μiñs, Hom. Il. o, 416. тpińkovтa, Il. ß, 516.
Καταλ. 23. ὀγδώκοντα, ib. 75. (568.) Theocr. iv, 34. διηκόσιοι, Hom.
II. ι, 383. τριηκόσιοι, Οd. ξ, 20. [p. 115. 116.] ἐμέο, Il. κ, 124. σέο,
Il. a, 396. Pind. Nem. Od. i, 42. eo, Hom. II. B, 239. μéwv, Il. y, C
101. vµéwv, Il. n, 159. opéwv, Il. o, 311. opì, Il. ß, 614. Karaλ.
121. ἡμέας, Il. θ, 211. ὑμέας, Odyss. β, 75. σφέας, Ι. β, 96. ἐμοῖσι,
II. 2, 221. ἐμῇσι, ΙΙ. τ, 263. σοῖσι, Ιl. α, 42. σῇσι, ib. 297. οἶσι, ΙΙ.
β, 805. Καταλ. 282. ᾗσι, Ιl. α, 333. ἡμετέρης, II. ο, 468. ἡμετέροισι,
Ïl.
II. λ, 719. ἡμετέρῃσι, ΙΙ. β, 374. ἡμετέρῃς, ΙΙ. 2, 114. ὑμετέρῃ, Ιl. e,
686. ὑμετέροισι, Ι. ψ, 84. ὑμετέρῃσι, II. v, 116. σφοῖσι, ΙΙ. ξ, 202.
σφῇσι, ΙΙ. δ, 162. σφετέρης, Hymn. Bacch. 10. σφετέροισι, Hymn.
Vulcan. 7. operépnoi, Il. 8, 409. wiròs, Theocr. iv, 5. Hom. Il. e, D
396. Twüroũ, Pind. Olymp. Od. xiii, 52. Twüròy, Anonym. int. Fragm.
Pyth. p. 870. TOUTEWV, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. p. 1089. avréwv, Hom. 351
11. μ, 424. τούτοισι, ΙΙ. ψ, 444. αὐτῇσι, Ι. i, 538. [p. 118.] εἰμὲν, Α
Plat. p. 720. Pind. Pyth. Od. iii, 108. Hom. Il. e, 873. ἔασι,
Theocr. xxv, 27. Hom. II. ß, 131. μeréaoi, Il. n, 227. πapéaoı, Il.
e, 192. ča, Il. d, 321. čoke, Il. y, 180. Pind. Nem. Od. v, 56. ĕoav,
Theocr. xxv, 117. Hom. Il. a, 267. évéoav, Il. 2, 244. ěπeoav, Od.
β, 344. ἄπεσαν, ΙΙ. κ, 357. πάρεσαν, ΙΙ. λ, 75. ἔσεαι, Il. α, 563. ἔσ- Β
σεαι, Hom. Il. κ, 453. ἔῃ, ΙΙ. κ, 225. σι, Hesiod. ἔργ. 294. ἔωσι,
Hom. II. 1, 140. epμevai, Il. a, 117. [p. 119. D. and 120.] éraivéw,
Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. p. 1095. Epicharm. ap. Athen. p. 236. A. κaλéw,
Od. ξ, 147. κάλεον, ΙΙ. δ, 477. ἐμυθεόμην, Od. β, 172. καλέοι, Od. p,
387. kaλeoíµny, Il. a, 293. kaλeéo0w, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. p 1092.
Toléeraι, Id. p. 1091. TOLÉOLYTO, Anonym. int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 869.
Kivéeσ0αι, Eurypham. ib. p. 814. Kreóμevos, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. p.
1091. xλoάovai, Nicand. Ther. 569. expae, ib. 315. Boάovo, Coluth. C
322. ἀρύων, Hesiod. ἔργ. 460. [p. 120. 121.] τελέεσθαι, Hesiod.
Theog. 552. Xpéeo@ae, Euryph. int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 816. xpeóμevos,
Archyt. ib. 853. rýrw, Pempel. ap. Stob. Serm. p. 460. xvßeprñv,
Crito int. Fragm. Pythag. p. 854. (See above, 210. A.) Bwoάrw,
By
-
216
THE PROMISCUOUS USE OF DIALECTS.
Aristoph. Pac. 1155. ἐπιβώσομαι, Hom. Od. a, 378. ἐβώσατο,
Theocr. xvii, 60. vwoáμeros, Id. xxv, 263. étioréwvral, Byzantine
D. Decree in Demosth. p. 256, 17. onμavéw, Hom. Od. µ, 26. [p. 123.]
βαλέει, Od. κ, 290. βαλέειν, ΙΙ. η, 242. ἐκφυγέειν, Mosch. Idyll. iv,
106. ὀλέεσθε, Hom. Il. φ, 133. ὀλέεσθαι, Ι. ο, 700. [p. 125. Β.]
352 πpopépeσke, Theocr. xxv, 138. Davµá≥eoкov, ib. 106. Hom. Od. 7,
A 229. кράтеσke, Pind. Nem. Od. iii, 90. årлаууéλλeσке, Нom. Il. p,
,
409. ëxeσkov, Il. v, 257. ëxeokes, Il. e, 472. excoke, ib. 126. páreoke,
Od. λ, 586. μαχέσκετο, II. η, 140. ἐμισγέσκοντο, Od. v, 7. κάλεσκε,
Apollon. Argon. iv, 1514. kaλéσketo, Hom. Il. o, 338. kaλéeokov, Il.
καλέεσκον,
ι, 558. ἔασκες, Il. τ, 295. ἔασκε, Ι1. β, 832. Καταλ. 339. (καιετάασκε,
Β Ι1. λ, 672. ναιετάασκον, ΙΙ. β, 539. Καταλ. 78. ἰσχανάασκον, ΙΙ. ο,
723. βοάασκε, Apollon. Argon. i, 1272. γοάασκον, ib. 293. μητιά-
aoke, Id. iv, 7. are derived rather from the poetic themes valerάokw,
ἰσχανάσκω, βοάσκω, γοάσκω, μητιάσκω, p. 313. B. and p. 314. A. which
however the Schol. on Hom. II. ß, 539. denies.) vaterάeσkov, Apol-
lon. Argon. ii, 999. avdŋoaoke, Hom. Il. p, 420. épηrvoaoke, II. ß,
ἐρητύσασκε, β,
189. σπείσασκε, Od. θ, 89. στρέψασκον, ΙΙ. σ, 546. ἀνίησκε, Hesiod.
C Theogon. 157. στάσκε, Hom. Il. γ, 217. δόσκον, Il. ι, 331. δόσκε, II.
ξ, 382. δύσκe, Il. 0, 271. Σωννύσκετο, Il. e, 857. All these may be
derived from poetic present tenses in -okw. [p. 124.] róleσav, Il. o,
219. SVOTOKÉσara, Mosch. Idyll. iv, 87. evetke, Hom. Od. 8, 436.
ἤνεικε, Od. σ, 299. ἐνεῖκαι, ΙΙ, σ, 334. ἐνείκας, Ι. p, 39. ήνείκαντο,
II. ι, 127. βεβάασι, ΙΙ. β, 134. βεβαὼς, Il. ξ, 477. ἑσταότα, Il. v, 438.
ἐμβεβαῶτας, Pind. Nemn. Od. iv, 47. ἑσταότα, ib. Od. v, 4. πεπτεότα,
D Hom. Il. 4, 503. Te@vews, Thucyd. v, 1. Te@vewaa, Demosth. p.
1016, 25. Teveŵres, Job xxxix, 30. TeveάTwv, Demosth. p. 281, 22.
ἑστηὼς, Apollon. Argon. ii, 49. έστηῶτες, Dionys. Af. 770. πεπτηὼς,
Hom. Od. ξ, 354. πεπτηῶτα, Od. χ, 384. πεπτηότα; Arat. 167. βε-
353 βαρηότες, Hom. Od. γ, 139. τετληότες, Il. €, 873. τετιηότες, Il. ι, 13.
A ßeßoλnóres, Tryphiod. 570. [p. 124. 125.] áváλwoar, Thucyd. viii,
65. ὀκλακὼς, 1 Kings viii, 54. ἐγκίκασι, Deut. xxxi, 14. ἐπιστάμην,
Job xlii, 3. Sakey, Pind. Olymp. Od. i, 101. кpúpe, Id. Olymp.
Od. vi, 51. Xáxe, ib. v. 56. réke, Id. Olymp. Od. i, 101. dedwкely,
2 Sam. xviii, 11. évdedúkely, Job xxix, 14. dedúkel, St. Mark
xiv, 44. memoiýketoav, Id. xvii, 7. TeπOLKeσav, Arrian. de Alexand.
iii, 8. p. 57. πεπόνθειμεν, Plat. p. 66. ἄφθη, Theocr. ii, 25. δυνά-
μαν, ib. v, 108. πεποίθει, Id. v, 28. ἄγον, Hom. 11. β, 834. Καταλ.
341. ἔχον, Il. a, 463. ὀνόμαζε, ib. 361. βάλε, ib. 245. βεβήκει,
ib. 221. λελείμμην, ΙΙ. χ, 334. βλῆσθαι, ΙΙ. δ, 115. βλήμενος, ib.
Il.
ΙΙ.
211.
裴
​B
See above, 317. c. ékтñolαι, Il., 402. [p. 126. 127.] dea, II.
ξ, 71. κέλεαι, ΙΙ. α, 134. βούλεαι, Od. p, 404. ὄψεαι, 11. δ, 353.
Callim. Lav. Pall. 89. epxea, Bion. Idyll. i, 51. kekλýσeaι, Theocr.
xxii, 71. βέβληαι, Ηom. Il. €, 284. δύνηαι, ΙΙ. Ξ, 229. νέηαι, ΙΙ.
2,
a, 52. idŋai, Il. y, 130.avyάodeo, Lacedæmonian in Plut. institutt.
Laconu. t. ii. p. 238. B. keo, Pind. Nem. Od. iii, 5. Hom. Il. ‹, 56.
φράζεο, Theocr. ii, 75. βάλλεο, Hom. Il. a, 297. ἐθήκαο, Theocr.
C xxix, 18. ὑπελύσαο, Hom. II. α, 401. ᾔδεε, ΙΙ. β, 409. δάμνησι,
Alcæus p. 10. ἐθέλῃσι, Hom. 11. α, 408. ὑπτιάῃσι, Arat. 795.
THE IONIC DIALECT.
217
φορέῃσι, Id. 568. παύσῃσι, Hom. Il. δ, 191. βάλῃσι, Ι. φ, 104, Aud
to these δώῃσι, Il. α, 324. παραφθαίῃσι, Il. κ, 346.
¿
η
(Tapapainoi, without subscribed, in Eustathius. The Rhegians,
says Heraclides, make the third person singular of the Indicative of
contracted verbs of the first conjugation, and of barytones also, end
in ησι: φίλησι, νόησι, λέγησι, φέρησι. (φέρῃσι, Tryphiod. v.91.) Such
is Taµpaívno in Homer, (Il. e, 5. from raupuívnu, Schol. but H.
Steph. puts an under the n:) who has used that dialect in this one
instance only. The form is by Grammarians called Ibycean also, B
because Ibycus was fond of the dialect. It is to be understood that
what has been said does not apply to the third person of the Sub-
junctive aorist: such as λáßnoi, (II. 1, 324.) and λáxņoɩ, (Il, n, 171.)
for these and the like are Ionic, not Rhegian. v. Hort. Adon. p. 109.
Eustath. p. 1576. l. 55. p. 1577. l. 8.)
Il.
[p. 127. 128.] Kéaraι, Theocr. xxix, 3. Hom. II. λ, 658. KÉαTо, 354
II. v, 783. Kelaro, Hesiod. 'Aom. 175. éxeíaro, Apollon. Argon. iv, A
1295. ΐαται, Hom. Il. γ, 134. εΐαται, ΙΙ. β, 137. καθείατο, II.
11.
υ, 153. εἰρύαται, ΙΙ. α, 239. εἰρύατο, ΙΙ. ξ, 30. διαγεγράφατο, Dio
Il.
Cass. p. 527. Terάxaraι, Thucyd. iii, 13. (in an oration of the
Mityleneans. τεταγμέναι εἰσί. ἐφθάρησαν. Schol.) ἐφθάραται, ib. διε-
τετάχατο, Id. iv, 31. (διατεταγμένοι ἦσαν, Schol.) ἐτετάχατο, Arrian.
de Alexand. iii, 8. p. 57. προετετάχατο, Id. ib. iii, 11. p. 59. παρε-
TеTáxаTо, Appian de reb. Syriac. c. xxxiv. p. 77. 1. 20. diep¤ápato,
Id. bell. civ. v, 124. p. 387. l. 1. ávaµeµíxaro, Id. de reb. Punic.
c. xl. p. 25. l. 18. ἀποδεδείχατο, Dio Cass. p. 644. διακεκρίδαται,
Id. p. 188. παρασκευάδαται, Id. p. 437. νενομίδαται, Id. p. 461.
ὠνομάδαται, κεχωρίδαται, Id. p. 37. τετεύχατο, Μosch. ii, 43. Hom.
II. σ, 574. ἐπιτετράφαται, Ι. β, 25. ἔρχαται, ΙΙ. π, 481. ἔρχατο, ΙΙ.
p, 354. δέχαται, Ι. μ, 147. τετεύχαται, II. v, 22. ἐρηρέδαται, 11. C
ψ, 284. ἀγηγέραθ', Il. δ, 211. κεκλίαται, Il. π, 68. Od. δ, 608.
(The perfect pure takes a alone in the third person singular: and if
the penultima be long, it is shortened; and thus the word takes the
Ionic form: as 'πεποίηται πεποιέαται. So from κλείω is formed
Kékλeiraι, and, by shortening the diphthong et, Kekλiarαι. Etymol.
p. 500. I. 8.) δεδαίαται, Od. a, 23. κεκλήατο, Ι. κ, 195. βεβλήαται,
II. λ, 656. βεβολήατο, II. ι, 3. βεβλήατο, ΙΙ. ξ, 28. βεβλέαται,
Arat. 174. TеTоvýaro, Apollon. Argon. i, 752. Tovhaтo, Orph.
πeπovýaro,
πονήατο,
Argon. 765. Toveiaro, Id. 1153. aiobavoiaro, Aristoph. Pac. 208.
ἐργασαίατο, Id. Av. 1147. ὑφελοίατο, Id. Nub. 1201. (δεξαίατο,
Soph. Cd. Col. 44. πεμψαίατο, ib. 602. A. J. V.) ἐκτισαίατο,
Eurip. Herc. Fur. 547. ékowoaiaro, Eschyl. Pers. 360. dolaro,
γνωσοίατο, Soph. (Ed. Tyr. 1298. γενοίατο, ΙΙ. β, 340. (πυθοίατο,
Soph. Ed. Col. 921. A. J. V.) Bugaro, II. λ, 467. Kexapoiaro, Il. D
α, 256. ἐλασαίατο, ΙΙ. κ, 537. ἀραροίατο, Apollon. Argon. i, 369.
[p. 130. c.] réao, Thucyd. ii, 34. Demosth. p. 766, 17. Xenoph.
Cyrop. viii, 8, 8. Plat. p. 579. Vπотiléασi, Demosth. p. 926,* 8.
Sidoari, Thucyd. ii, 68. Demosth. p. 766, 22. Xenoph. Cyrop. iii, 355
3, 18. Aristoph. Eq. 194. åπоλλvaσi, Thucyd. viii, 106. ȧTØKTLY- A
vúaoi, Plat. p. 554. ´´ávaznyvúarı, Aristoph. Eccles. 838. [p. 131.
132.] θυμουμένοισι, Plat. p. 978. ἐρχομένοισι, Hom. Π. p, 741.
1.
Maitt.
2 E
•
B
218
THE PROMISCUOUS USE OF DIALECTS.
Il.
B
βαινουσέων, Hesiod. ’Ασπ. 232, ἀγγελέων, Hom. Od. δ, 24. ἀγγε-
λέουσα, ΙΙ. 0, 409, ἀγγελέοντα, Ι. p, 701. ἐὼν, Euryph. int. Fragm.
Pyth. p. 814. Hom. I. a, 131. ἀπεὼν, Od. v, 189. ἐοῦσα, ῾.
2, 456. Archim. p. 123. l. 27. éòv, Hom. Il. 8, 426. éóvros, Archim.
p. 122. l. 8. Hom. Od. a, 289. éovons, II. y, 201. éóvri, Il. 8, 277.
ἐούσῃ, Il. a, 546. ἐόντα, Ib. 352. ἐοῦσαν, ib. 587. ἐόντε, 11. *, 609.
ἐόντες, II. α, 290. ἐόντα, ib. 70, παρέοντα, παρεόντων, Hipparch.
int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 820. ἐόντων, Hom. Il. 0, 253. ἐοῦσι, Od.
ξ, 194. ἐόντας, ΙΙ. δ, 151. [p. 132. c.] φράδμων, Il. π, 638. συμ-
φράδμων, 11. β, 372. ΐδμων, Tryphiod. 329. ἰδμοσύνη, Nicand.
Ther. 346. ἀτρεκέως, Hom. I. β, 10. ἀσφαλέως, Ιl. ν, 141. περι-
φραδέως, ΙΙ. α, 466. ἀστεμφέως, Od. δ, 419. [p. 133. Β.] πέρην, Ι.
II.
C β, 535. Καταλ. 42. λίην, 11. α, 553.
λίην, ΙΙ. α, 553. αὖτις, Theocr. i, 112. λάθρη,
ib. 96. [p. 134.] ἀπίξεται; Τheocr. xxix, 13. ἄμπεχεν, Hom. Od.
D 2, 225. čπýv, II. 168.
a,
356
A
THE DORIC DIALECT.
This seldom occurs in Attic writers; in Ionic writers, and Poets
: more frequently.
[p. 139. c.]βλωθροῖο, Nicand. Ther. 682. (μολοθαίρη, and by
syncope, and change of μ into β, βλωθρή. Schol.). ἀμορβαίους, Id.
v, 28. (ἀμορβὸν τὸ σκοτεινὸν, dark; παρὰ τὴν ὀρφνὴν, ἐλλείψει τοῦ ν,
Β καὶ τροπῇ τοῦ φ εἰς β εἰ ἄμορφύν τι ὂν καὶ ἀμορβόν. Schol.) βύστακας,
Antiphan. ap. Athen. p. 143. Α. (for μύστακας, H. Steph. Τhes.)
[p. 140. Β.] κέβλη, Callim. for κεφαλή. (See the Schol. on Nicand.
p. 65. Alexiph. 433. and p. 81. 82.) [p. 141. B.] ὀδελὸς, Nicand.
Ther. 93. 655. 908. and Alex. 308. (Doric or Æolic for ὀβελοῦ. and
Theocritus, (v, 27.) δήλεται for βλάπτεται. or δήλεται for βούλεται,
Schol.) [p. 145. Β.] πιστακία, Id. Ther. 891. on which word Athe-
næus has the following passage, p. 649. c. Νίκανδρος μὲν ὁ Κολο-
φώνιος ἐν τοῖς Θηριακοῖς φησίν· ψιττάκι’—(The Margin, and H. Steph.
πιστάκι”) γράφεται δὲ ἀστάκια (tlie Margin φιστάκι). Ποσειδώνιος γρά-
C φειοὕτως· φέρει ἡ Συρία βιστάκιον—οἱ δὲ τὰ γεωργικὰ συγγράψαντες ἀδελ-
φοὶ ἐν τῷ τρίτῳ γράφουσιν οὕτως· οἱ Σύροι διὰ τοῦ π πιστάκια ὠνόμασαν,
ὁ δὲ Νίκανδρος δασέως φιστάκια, Ποσειδώνιος δὲ βιστάκια. [p. 146. sq.]
ἀποδεκτῆρες and δοτῆρes, Xenoph. Cyrop. viii, 1, 3. for ἀποδέκται aud
δόται. γνωστῆρες, Id. Cyrop. vi, 2, 11. p. 374. for γνῶσται. ἁρμοσ-
τήρων, Id. Hist. Græc. iv, 8, 39. for ἁρμοστῶν. θεραπευτῆρας, Ιd.
Cyrop. vii, 5, 23. for θεραπευτάς. (More such words, as the five
last, borrowed apparently from the Lacedæmonian dialect, have been
collected by Dorville ad Charit. p. 421. ed. Lips. and by Sturzius in
Lexic. Χenoph. in v. γνωστήρ.) [p. 148. B. c.] μεὶς, Herodot. ii, 82.
Hom. Il. τ, 117. (Μὴν will be called μεὶς μεινός analogically in the
Æolic dialect, as ῥὶς ῥινὸς, θὶς θινός. Schol.) Hesiod. ἔργ. 557. Εμείς
μὴν Αἰολικῶς. Τzetz. p. 127. A.) [p. 150. c. D.] φημσὶν, Ηom. Il. a,
268. Φερσεφόνεια, Orph. Ηymn. in Proserp. 16. fur Περσεφόνεια,
THE DORIC DIALECT.
219
/
v,
+
Hom. Od. к, 494. Pepσepóvn, Orph. Argon. 1190. for Пepapórn, Id.
Hymn. in Proserp. 1. [p. 151. B.] μárno, Herodot. ii, 64. Aaroì, D
μravidwpeir, Demosth. p. 531, 9. and 13. dãyµa, Nicand. Ther. 119. 357
(The Scholiast says that Nicander always uses dãyμa for dñyμa: yet A
H. Steph. has δῆγμα, v, 128.) νύμφα, Hom. Il. γ, 130. πολύφωνα,
Arat. 1002. évveáynpa, Id. 1022. (in which words it is to be re-
marked that a is made short.) reodaμwders, Xenoph. Hist. Græe. i, 3,
10. and iv, 3, 8. (So the Lacedæmonians called their emancipated
Helots. Jul. Poll. iii, 83.) róλµa, ib. v, 3, 22. (perhaps ǹ róλµa too
is Doric. Eustath. p. 1687. l. 18.) [p. 152. A.] appwdeir, Herodot. i,
9. for ὀῤῥωδεῖν. [p. 154.] ἕταρον, Hom. Il. ο, 519. ἑτάρου, 11. ω, 4.
ἑτάρῳ, 11. ε, 325. ἀργεννὸς, ΙΙ. 2, 424. πόρδαλις, 11. ν, 103. (from πο-
ρεύεσθαι ἁλλομένη, advancing by leaps, so that it may be πρόαλις,
and by transposition, and pleonasm of d, πópdaxis. Eustath. p. 922.
1. 53.) epov, II. a, 469. (Eolic for epwra. Schol.) [p. 155. c.] ovv-
µéovoɩ, Callimorph. ap. Lucian. tom. i. p. 675. [p. 156. c.] peool,
Hom. II. e, 486. (for ỏáperσi. Schol.) ywv, Herodot. i, 31. and
i, 2. for youv, ovv. [p. 158. A. B. C.] eivraι, Eurip. Bacch. 38. for B
ἦνται. Ζείδωρος, Hom. Il. β, 548. Καταλ. 55. (by Baotian change
of et into n. Eustath. p. 1206. 1. 4.) Eiλeißvia, Il. λ, 270. (from
éλevow, Eustath. p. 834. l. 63.) Oevμopin, Apollon. Argon. iii, 676.
[p. 159. A.] kadλπáрņos, Hom. H. 2, 298. voocuparos, Hippoc. Sect.
1. p. 23. l. 18. [p. 171. D. and' p. 172.] rev, Herodot. i. 7. p. 3. 1. 2. C
Hom. I. 6, 388. (for rou, for Turós.) Toì, Il. a, 447. rai, Il. y, 5.
τάων, ΙΙ. δ, 46. [p. 173. Β.] εὐρύοπα, Il. θ, 442. κυονοχαῖτα, Il. v,
563. xéra, Hesiod. ep7. 582. where e also for n. [p. 173. 174. 175.]
βοῤῥᾶ, St. Luke xiii, 29. τοῦ Καϊάφα, St. John xviii, 28. Ευρώτα,
Theogn. 783. 'Aλɛɛídao, Hesiod. 'Aør. 112. Aivelao, Hom. H. 6, 305.
᾿Ατρείδαο, II. α, 203. μουσάων, ib. 604. μελιᾶν, Hesiod. ἔργ. 145.
vepeλāv, Aristoph. Nub. 334. (he uses the Doric dialect, in imitation
of dithyrambics. Schol.) ὁρμὰν, κικλᾶν, ib. and 338. τύχας ἀγαθᾶς, D
Demosth. p. 531, 8. [p. 177. 178.] roũ layù and roùs λayùs, p. 20.
and p. 21. A. wкúñodas λayòs, Hesiod. 'Aσπ. 302. [p. 181. B.] Ilo- 358
σειδάων, Hom. Il. a, 400. Ποσειδάωνος, 11. ν, 19. Ποσειδάωνι, Ι. 0, A
57. Ποσειδάωνα, Od. 0, 344. Ποσείδαον, Ιl. v, 115. and Ποσειδάων,
Hymn. Nept. 6. [p. 181. D.] pos, Pythag. ap. Diogen. Laert. viii, 9.
for eapos. p, Hom. II. 1, 360. Thucyd. iv, 117. for eapı, Eustath.
p. 1146. l. 51. so kñpɩ, Il. d, 46. [p. 182. B.] Būv, Herodot. vi; 67.
Hom. II. n, 238. (Doric for Gouv. Schol.) [p. 184. A.] yéreus, Od. o, B
532. (δυνάμενος εἰπεῖν γένους, γένευς εἶπε Ποιητικώτερον διὰ πλείω
φωνῆς ὄγκον. Eustath. p.1790. 1. 21.) σάκευs, fesiod. ’Ασπ. 334.
ὄξευς, Nicand. Alex. 511. [p. 186.] ὑγρᾶν, ἀγαθᾶν, στρεπταιγλᾶν,
Aristoph. Nub. 334. 338. πασάων, Ηom. Od. 2, 107. θηλυτεράων,
Od. λ, 385. Èkarnßeλétao, II. a, 75. örev, Od. p, 421. Herodot, i
119. [p. 188. B.] μáσoov, Hom. Od. 0, 203. (μaкpórepov, Schol.
From παχὺς παχίων πάσσων, (Od. 2, 230.) and μάσσων from μακρὸς,
and ßpńoowv, (1). «, 226. ßpadútepos, Schol.) from ßpaxús. Eustath. C
p. 1584. l. 13. See above, 32. B.) [p. 192 to p. 198.] éyòr, Lu-
cian. Astrol. p. 996. Hom. Il. a, 76. èµeũ, ib. 88. Herodot. vii, 158.
µeũ, Hom, Il. a, 37. Herodot. vii, 209. äµµe, ib. 59. ǎµµes, II. p,
,
220
THE PROMISCUOUS USE OF DIALECTS.
r
432. ἄμμι, ΙΙ. α, 384. ἄμμιν, ΙΙ. ν, 379. τύνη, II. e, 485. Hesiod. ἔργ.
10. rù, Nicand. Ther. 907. σeũ, Herodot. i, 9. Hom. Il. ß, 27. Toì,
Il. a, 28. Herodot. i, 9. reìir, Hom. Od. 8, 619. rù, Aristoph. Eq.
D 1222. ύμμε, Ηom. Ι. ψ, 412. ὔμμες, ΙΙ. ά, 274. ύμμιν, Π. δ, 249.
Vµµ, II. 2, 77. pir, Nicand. Ther. 725. and Alex. 124. avráwr',
Hom. Il. e, 752. µìv ipsum Il. a, 100. Herodot. i, 10. ipsam, ib. i,9.
359 Hom. II. a, 29. vìv illum, Il. 8, 480. åµòs meus, Il. 2, 414. (ỷµérepos,
A Schol.) reòs, Il. a, 138. Herodot. i, 37. [p. 207. A.] ávrì, Abyden.
ap. Euseb. Chron. p. 13. I. 19. [p. 207. c.] v, Ælian. Var. Hist. xiii.
1. p. 649. [p. 208. B.] éooeirat, Hom. Il. 6, 393. [p. 209.] euer,
II. δ, 299. ἔμεναι, Il. γ, 40. [p. 211.] ἠρώτευν, Herodot. i, 158.
ȧрeuvres, Hippoc. Sect. viii. p. 14. l. 6. olevat, Herodot. i, 140.
ποιεῦνται, ib. ἐποίευν, Id. ii, 93. ἐποιεῦντο, Id. ι, 13. δατεῦντο, Hon.
B Od. a, 112. ἀΰτευν, ΙΙ. μ, 160. καλεῦσι, Dionys. Af. 865. ποιεῦ,
Theogn. 61. (Pythag. Aur. Carm. 5. A. J. V.) [p. 212. B.] Bieuvres,
Phocyl. 217. oμoleuvres, Herodot. iii, 24. åvogteúμevos, Id. iv, 154.
avspevμévy, Id. i, 123. [p. 213. A.] σvpirrw, Lucian. tom. i. p. 27.
åpμórтw, ib. p. 512. [p. 214. B.] eppe, Hom. Il. x, 498. [p. 215. B.]
ἐξενάριξε, II. e, 151. [p. 216. D.] κέλσαι, Od. κ, 511. ἐκέλσαμεν, Od.
ι, 546. ἄρσον, Od. β, 289. ἄρσε, Od. φ, 45. ἄρσας, Od. a, 280. ἄρ-
åp-
oavres, Il, a, 136. apre, ib. 10. öpcoμev, Il. 8, 16. öpoas, Il. x, 190.
C κέμσε, Il. ξ, 466. τέρσεται, Od. η, 124. φύρσω, Od. σ, 21. [p. 219. D.]
πλevσovμai, Xenoph. Anab. v, 7, 5. #λevoeiraι, Demosth. p. 419, 28.
πλευσούμεθα, Thucyd. i, 143. πλευσεῖσθε, Id. i, 53. πλευσεῖσθαι, Id.
viii, 1. Demosth p. 1284, 17. pevžeirai, Plat. p. 776. Aristoph.
Plut. 496. φευξούμεθα, ib. 447. φευξεῖσθε, Eurip. Bacch. 797. φευ-
¿eioðaι, Plat. p. 639. Demosth. p. 990, 4. kavooúμevos, 2 Pet. iii, 10.
[p. 227. c.] Eopyav, Hom. Batrach. 178. elwav, Herodot. i, 120. [p.
228. Α.] αἱρεῦμαι, Herodot. iii, 142. ἐναγωνιεῦμαι, Id. iii, 83. ἐξαν-
δραποδιεῦνται, Id. vi, 9. ἐπισιτιεύμενοι, Id. ix, 50. ἀμφιβαλεῦμαι,
Hom. Od. x, 103. [p. 229. A.] åvéɣev, Herodot. i, 206. ë¤ev, Id. iii,
D 155. vii, 209. βάλλεν, Ηom. Od. μ, 218. ὄρσεν, ΙΙ. δ, 264. βάλεν,
,
Apollon, Argon. ii, 57. Baλev, Herodot. viii, 68. eλev, Nicand. Ther.
529. poße, Herodot. i, 9. [p. 229. в.] áрxóμeσða, Lucian. tom. i. p.
360 531. βουλόμεσθα, . Aristoph. Nub. 1114. ήμιξόμεσθα, Id. ib. 1378.
A Suráperta, Hom. Il. 6, 343. pepóuerfa, Herodot. Vit. Hom. c. 35.
ᾠστιξόμεσθα, Aristoph. Plut. 330. ἐδινεύμεσθα, Hom. Od. ι, 153. δα-
góμeola, Apollon. Argon. iii, 908. ȧкоvσóμеσla, Aristoph. Acharn.
322. κεκραξόμεσθα, Id. Ran. 259. ἠρξάμεσθα, Iul. Nub. 1356. γενό-
μεσθα, Hom. II. φ, 89. ἀφικόμεσθα, Soph. Αj. 1361. λελυπήμεσθα,
Eurip. Ion. 1311. roaíμeola, Aristoph. Áv. 369. ppa2wµeoła, Hom.
Il. 1, 112. ápxúµeoða, Arat. 1. (ápɣúµeoða, with the σ is an archaism,
or antique form. Homer, éponλσóμeo@a, Il. i, 66. Schol.) [p. 229. c.]
yeρtev, Orph. Argon. 116. 444. Hom. Il. a, 57. páavlev, ib. 200.
τράφεν, ib. 251. ᾤκηθεν and ἐφίληθεν, 11. β, 668. κατέκταθεν, ΙΙ. v,
780. ἀνέψυχθεν, Ι. κ, 575. ἐφόβηθεν, II. e, 498. διέτμαγεν, ΙΙ. α,
551. [p. 231. D. p. 228.] ἀκουέμεν, 11. α, 547. ἀκονέμεναι, Od. λ,
379. ἀξέμεν, ΙΙ. ψ, 111. ἀξέμεναι, ib. 50. εὑρέμεναι, Ι. β, 343. εἰπέ-
μεν, ΙΙ. η, 373. εἰπέμεναι, ib. 375. εἰρύμεναι, Hesiod. ἔργ. 818.
θήμεναι, Hom. Od. q, 173. πεφραδέμεν, Hesiod. ἔργ. 766. τεθνάμεν,
B
II.
πεν-
-
THE DORIC DIALECT.
221
,
Ι.
Il.
A
Hom. II. τ, 334. βεβάμεν, ΙΙ. p, 359. ἀεικισθήμεναι, Οd. σ, 221. C
μιχθήμεναι, ΙΙ. λ, 438. μιγήμεναι, Il. 2, 161. ταρπήμεναι, Apollon.
Argon. iii, 660. [p. 234. B.] čorav, Hom. Od. 0, 118. oràv, Il. ‹,
193. ὑπέσταν, 11. β, 286. ἔφαν, Il. γ, 161. ἔβαν, Ιl. α, 391. βὰν, 11.
8, 209. ëøvv, Od. e, 481. [p. 235. c.] corákaμev, 1 Maccab. xi, 34.
for ἑστήκαμεν, ib. xiii, 38. καθεστάκαμεν, ib. x, 20. καθέστακα, Jerem.
i, 10. ȧpéoraka, Il. xvi, 5. [p. 236.] ioráμev, Demosth. p. 531, 10.
ἴμεν, Hom. II. α, 170. ἴμεναι, Ιl. v, 32. τιθέμεν, Hesiod. ἔργ. 744.
ἀήμεναι, Ι. ψ, 214. οὐτάμεν, Hesiod.’Ασπ. 335. έστάμεν, Hom. Od.
φ, 261. στήμεναι, ΙΙ. p, 167. ἴδμεναι, Il. v, 273. βῆμεν, Od. γ, 131. D
βήμεναι, Οd. θ, 518. θέμεν, Οd. λ, 314. θέμεναι, 11. β, 285. δόμεν,
Ι1. δ, 379. δόμεναι, Ιl. α, 116. Ζευγνύμεναι, İl. γ, 260. δύμεναι, ΙI. 2, 361
II.
185. θησέμεναι, ΙΙ. μ, 35. δωσέμεν, Ι. κ, 323. δωσέμεναι, ib. 393. Α.
épíλero, amabatur, Herodot. v, 5. from piλnual, from piλnue for
φιλέω. _ ἀγνοίησι, Hom. Od. w, 217. from ἀγνοίημι, for ἀγνοιέω.
(Eustath. p. 1959. 1. 38. and Phavor. but H. Steph. ȧyvoinoi.). [p.
238. c.] ποιεῦντεs, Herodot. i, 193. ποιεύμενος, Id. i, 161. φιλεῦντας,
Hom. Od. γ, 221. μωμεύμενος, Theogn. 169. ἀπικνευμένοισι, He
rodot. ii, 178. ȧprevμévn, ib. c. 181. vμvevoa, Hesiod. Theog. 11.
[p. 239. c.] épxopeváwv, Hom. II. ß, 88. [p. 243. B.] Taλivopoos, II. B
y, 33. [p. 244. B.] aièv, Il. a, 290. [p. 246. B.] µàv, Il. e, 765.
undaµã, Herodot. i, 68. [p. 252. c.] worì, Hom. II. e, 245. TOTIdÉY-
μevai, Il. 6, 137. Torivioσerai, Il., 381. cf. Etymol. p. 685. l. 21.
TOT occurs in Hippocrates, as Æm. Portus remarks in his Doric
Lexic. [p. 253. c.] éykárbeтo, Hesiod. Theog. 487. [p. 255. B.] ai,
Hom. II. A, 798. Herodot. i, 27.
4
appa
Inflection (principally Homeric) of some particular words.
"Apns, Hom. Il. 8, 439. G. "Apηros, whence 'Apηriádns, Hesiod. C
'Aσñ. 57.. "Apov, for which "Apew in Archilochus. (Eustath.
p. 518.
1. 24.) "Apeos, Hom. II. §, 441. Dionys. Halic. p. 24. 1. 42. "Apews,
Id. p. 12. l. 19. Hom. Il. E, 485. "Apnos, II. ß, 512. Catal. 19. D.
"Apei, Il. e, 757. "Apnï, Il. ß, 627. Catal. 274. A. "Apny, Il. e, 909.
Apollod. Biblioth. i, 7, 4. "Apn, Hom. Batrach. 256. "Apna, II. ß,
381. V. "Apes, Il. e, 31. "Apns, Eschyl. Sept. adv. Theb. 106.
D
Bopéas, Apollod. Biblioth. iii, 25, 2. Bopéns, Hom. Il, 4, 5.
II. 5. G.
Bopéov, Apollod. Biblioth. i, 9, 16. and 21. Bopéw, Hom. II. 4, 692. 362
Bopéao, Il. e, 524. Bopños, Arat. 882. Boppã, Josh. xv, 6. D. Bopén, A
Hom. II., 195. A. Bopény, ib. 208. Boppàv, Gen. xiii, 14. V.
Bopéa, Orph. Hymn. ad Bor. v. 2. Boppã, Solomon's Song iv, 16.
Γραῦς. γρηῦς, Ηom. Od. r, 346. γρῆϋς, Od. n, 8. χρηΰς, Od. σ,
184. D. yoni, Od. a, 191. V. ypnũ, Od. 7, 383. ypnü, Od. x, 481.
‘Epµñs, Od. e, 54. 'Epµcías, 11. ¿, 491. G. 'Epμov, Apollod. Bib-
lioth. i, 9, 16. 'Epuéw, Hom. Hymn. Mercur. 413. Epμeiw, Il. o, 214. B
῾Ερμείαο, Od. μ, 390. D. Ἑρμέᾳ, II. ε, 390. Ἑρμῇ, Od. ξ, 435.
Ερμείῃ, Hymn. Pan. 36. A. Ἑρμῆν, Od. θ, 334. Ερμείαν, ΙΙ. ω,
333. V. 'Eрuñ, Hym. ii. in Merc. v, 12. 'Eppeía, Il. w, 334.
Kápn, II. ß, 259. (kápηvov, by apocope: undeclined. Eustath. p.
700. 1.61. ✈ kápŋ feminine is not in Homer. Id. p. 818. l. 5. Hero-
-
222
THE PROMISCUOUS USE OF DIALECTS.
с
dorus and Apion in their Scholia on the book say that kapǹ is
found oxytoned, and in the feminine: and that hence comes árò
κρῆθεν in Hesiod, Ασπ. τ. Id. p. 1257. 1. 52.) πολιὸν κάρη, Ι. χ, 74.
G. Kápηs, Mosch. Id. iv, 74. Kapharos, Hom. II. 4, 44. kápηros, Od.
2, 230. κράατος, ΙΙ. ξ, 177. κρατὸς, Il. a, 530. κράτεσφι, 11. κ, 156.
D. καρήατι, II. τ, 405. κάρητι, II. ο, 75. κράατι, Od. χ, 218. κρατὶ, Π.
e, 743. kápa, Eurip. Med. 1371. A. Kápn, Hom. El. e, 214. xàp, Il.
π, 392. (an apocope of κάρη, not of κάρα : and κάρη itself is an apo-
cope of κάρηνον. Schol. κάρα Attic, κεφαλὴ, κάρη, Ionic. Hesych.
Kápa is in the Anthol. iii. 7. p. 318. where however Brunck, analectt.
tom. i. p. 470. has edited κéap, from the Vatican MS.) кpāra, Od. 0,
92. Plur. N. καρήατα, II. λ, 309. D. κρασὶν, ΙΙ. κ, 152. κάρησι,
Tryphiod. 590. A. Kapnara, Hom. II. p, 437. кpúara, Il. 7, 93.
καρήατα, κράατα, τ,
kápn, Hesiod. Theogon. 118.
D. Navs, Prov. xxxi, 14. vnūs, Hom. Il. π, 294. vñüs, Mosch. Idyll. ii,
104. G. vews, Demosth. p. 1284, 28. Hom. Il. «, 172. veòs, Il. o,
693. raòs, p. 23. C. vnòs, Prov. xxx, 19. Hom. II. a, 476. vai, p.
363 23. C, vnï, 1 Kings ix, 27. Demosth, p. 1284, 11. Hom. Il. a, 183.
A A. xauv, 1 Kings ix, 26. Demosth. p. 1284, 27. Orph. Argon. 469.
véa, Hum. Od. i, 283. vña, Il. a, 141. Dual. veoïv, and Plur. N. vães,
p. 23. C. vées, Hom. H. ß, 516. Karaλ. 16. vñes, Il. ß, 303. 1 Kings
xxii, 49. Thucyd. i, 29. G. rawv, p. 23. c. vηwv, Hom. II. ß, 152.
Xenoph. Hist. Græc. i, 1, 26. vewv, ib. Hom. I. a, 48. D. vavoì,
Dan. xi, 40. νέεσσι, Hom. Il. γ, 46. νηυσὶ, Ιl. α, 179. νήεσσι, Ι1. β,
688. Catal. 195. A. vaõs, p. 23. D. véas, Il. a, 487. vñas, ib. 168.
B
"Oïs, Il. w, 125. G. öïos, Il. 1, 207. oïòs, Il. µ, 451. A. öïv, II.
w, 621. oiv, Theocr. v, 99. oïïda, Id. i, 9. Plur. N. öies, Hom. II. §,
433. ols, Theocr. viii, 45. (so Winterton: but H. Steph. and the
Oxf. edition öïs. It seems to be of the singular number rather than
the plural, because the us is short. Æm. Port. Lex. Dor.) G. oiwv,
Hom. II. y, 198. D. dieσt, Od. o, 385. dieooi, Il. k, 486. A. öis,
II. λ, 245. Herodot. ii, 42.
£
Πόλις, Hom. 11. β, 373. G. πόλεως, Il. v, 52. πόλιος, Il. e, 791.
wúλnos, II. ß, 811. Catal. 318. Delph. Oracle in Eschin. p. 503. ed.
C Reisk. πόλευς, p. 183. D. D. πόλει, Il. e, 686. πόλι, p. 334. B. and
p. 111. A. πόληϊ, Il. γ, 50. Α. πόλιν, Il. α, 19. V. πόλι, Anti-
pat. in Anthol. i, 1. (t. ii. p. 16. ed. Brunck.) Plur. N. wóλies,
Lacedæmonian Treaty in Thucyd. v, 79. Hom. Od. o, 411. wóλnes,
πόληες,
Il. 8, 45. G. róλewv, Il. e, 744. πoλiwv, Il. a, 125. Lacedæmonian
Treaty in Thucyd. v, 77. Toλieoot, Hom. Od. 4, 252. A. wóλeis, Il.
πόλεις,
D σ, 342. wóλias, Od. 0, 560. Ocel. ap. Stob. Eclog. p. 32. Thucyd.
v, 77. wóλnas, Od. p, 486. Plat. p. 153.
πύληας,
σ, 1.44.
Yiòs, viɩs, or vis, and vieús. G. vioũ, Hom. Od. x, 238.
364 v, 522. viéos, Il. w, 122. D. vïï, II. ß, 20. vićï, Il. 7, 174.
A
A. viòr, Il. a, 21. via, Il. µ, 129. viéa, Il. v, 350.
viè, Il. ß, 23. Dual. vie, Il. v, 345. Plur. N. vies, Il. a, 162. viées,
H. e, 10. vieīs, Od. o, 248. G. viñv, II. p, 587. viéwv, Od.
w, 222.
D. vioìoɩ, Od. r, 418. viáoɩ, Hl. e, 463. À. vioùs, ib. 159. vias, Il.
•
α,
240. viéas, Il. e, 149. vieīs, Hymn. Ven. 51. V. vieïs, Il. e, 464.
vios, Ik
vieî, Il.
V.
F
DIALECTS OF HOMER AND PLUTARCH.
223
A Treatise on the Dialects of Homer by Plutarch (H. Stephens B
in his Edition of the Poets) or by Eustathius (Horti Adonidis.)
Homer has employed a diversified diction, intermingling the pecu-
liarities of every Dialect of the Greeks; from which it is evident that
lie had visited all Greece, and every people of it.
C
And in the first place he has used the Doric ellipsis, familiar to
those who study brevity, for δῶμα saying δῶ, αἶψα δέ οἱ δῶ ᾿Αφνειὸν
πέλεται, (Od. a, 393.) and for ὅτι, ὃ, ὅ μοι αἰετὸς ἔκτανε χῆνας, (Od.
7, 543.) and for ỏπíow, ä↓, (Il. a, 60.) changing the o into a, and
the π and σ into their kindred letter. and for åλλore, äλλo, "Hdŋ
γάρ με καὶ ἄλλο τεὴ ἐπίνυσσεν ἐφετμὴ (Ι. ξ, 249.): and the like.
And in the same manner execting from the middle of words, for
ὁμότριχας and ὁμοετεῖs he says ὅτριχας and οἰετέας, (ΙΙ. β, 765. Catal.
272.) and for ὁμόπατρον, ὄπατρον, (Ιl. λ, 257.), and for τρέμειν, τρεῖν, D
(Il. e, 256.) and for riµw, riw, (II. 8, 257.) The same Doric Dialect
transposes letters: as in kάpriσToi, (Il. a, 266.) for kpáriσ701.
Of the Æolic dialect he uses the syncope in compounded words, 365
saying καδδραθέτην, (Od. ο, 493.) for κατεδραθέτην, and ὑββάλλειν, Α
(II. 7, 80.) for vroßáλλew. In the Imperfect tense, the third person,
which others make end in the diphthong et, is by the Eolians termi-
nated in ŋ, as épíλn, érón: and Homer, adopting this form, says Sidn
μóoxoioi Xúyoioi, (Il. X, 105.) instead of edel, which is édéoμe: and,
Toùs µèv ap' ovr' åvéµwv diáeɩ µévos vypòv åévrwv, (Od. e, 478.) To
the same Æolic Dialect belongs the change of o into d, as in ỏdµǹ,
(Od. e, 59), and iduer (Il. a, 124.): And redundancy in some words, B
as evкnλos, (II. a, 554.) for eкnλos, and avràp, (Il. a, 51.) for åràp,
and kekλíjyovtes, (Il. π, 430.) for Kekλýуores: And the adjection of
ea to the second persons of verbs, as epnoða, (Il. a, 397.) and
eirŋoda, (Il. v, 250.) As to the reduplication of consonants, some
reckon it Doric, others Æolic: as ἔλλαβε πορφύρεος θάνατος, (II. e,
83.) and OTTÓrepos ráde épya, (Il. y, 321.)
His use of apheresis in the past tenses of verbs is a peculiarity of C
the Ionic dialect: as ẞñ, (Il. a, 34.) and Swкev (II. a, 347.): (for
the Ionians have a custom of making the past tenses begin with the
same letters as the present): and also the rejection of e in ipeùs, (Il.
e, 19.) and in ipn, (II. σ, 615.) And the adjection of a to the third
persons of the subjunctive mood, as ëλoŋσi, (Od. a, 77.) and λáßnoi,
(II. t, 324.) as well as to dative cases, Oupnov, (Il. e, 346.) now:
and the saying ouroua, (Od. 2, 194.) and vouoor, (Od. i, 411.) for
övoμa and vóσov: and ketvov, (Il. 8, 181.) and µeïλar, (II. w, 79.) for
Kevov and μéλav: the changing a, when long, into n, as "Hpn, (Il. a,
545.) 'A0hvn, (Il. a, 194.) and sometimes on the contrary n
as λeλaoµéros, (Il. π, 538.) for λeλnoµévos: the resolution of con- D
tracted verbs, ppovéwv, (Il. 0, 430.) roéwr, (II. 4, 305.); and of geni-
tive cases ending in -ovs, as Aloμýdeos, (II. 2, 306.) Zarpóos; and of
into a,
c Translated by J.S.
224
THE PROMISCUOUS USE OF DIALECTS.
366 genitives plural contracted, as Tvλéwv, (Il. n, 1.) Пepoéwr; and of
A neuter nominatives plural in -n, as σrýbea, (Il. λ, 282.) péλea, (Il. p,
211.) and of their genitives in like manner. To the Ionic dialect
such forms also as reтpáparaι (Il. B, 25.) are peculiar.
But he has principally employed the Attic dialect; for that was a
B mixed one: and as the Attics say News for Xaòs, so after the same
form he has ПInvéλews, (II. ß, 494. Catal. 1.) and xpéws, (Od. o, 201.)
To the Attics it is customary also to employ synalœpha occasionally,
inaking one syllable of two, as τοὖπος for τὸ ἔπος, θοιμάτιον for τὸ
ἱμάτιον : like which is Τρῶες δὲ προὔτυψαν ἀόλλες, (Π. ρ, 262.), and
redía dwreũvra, (Il. µ, 283.) for λwrevovra: and to cast out the η of
the optative mood in such words as these, δοκοίης δοκοῖς, τιμῴης τιμῷς:
in conformity with which he says—— ἄλλοι δὲ διακρινθεῖτε τάχιστα, (Ι.
γ, 102.) So this too is Attic, Οἱ πλέονες κακίους, παῦροι δέ τε πατρὸς
Cápeíovs, (Od. ß, 277.) instead of which we say kakioves and åpeíoves:
and not to resolve such accusatives as the following, τοὺς βοῦς, τοὺς
ἰχθύς: βοῦς περιτεμνομένους, (Od. ω, 112.) and ἰχθῦς ὄρνιθάς τε (Od.
μ, 331.) This too is Attic, ovdé te piv oðéveï ¿nyvūoï péovres, (Il. p,
751.) as Zevyvõoi, dµvõoi. It is Attic also to eject the short vowels;
λουέται λοῦται (λοῦσθαι, Od. 2, 216.), οἰόμαι οἶμαι: and thus he puts
λύτο (ΙΙ. φ, 114.) for ἐλύετο. Of the same dialect are cwpwv and
éwvnoáµnv, e being added redundantly: hence we have evoxóeɩ, (II.
8, 3.) also the elision of in such words as ïóves, (Batrach. 13.)
Νηρηΐδες: thus σφὼ δὲ μάλ' ἠθέλετον, (ΙΙ. λ, 781.) and in datives in e
D pure having a in their penultima, képaï, (yńpaï, Il. y, 150.) yépaï
L
oéλaï,e (Il. p, 739.) It is Attic too to say otwv, (II. a, 338.) and
ἑπέσθων, (II. ι, 170.) for ἔστωσαν and ἑπέσθωσαν. The employment
367 of optatives also instead of past tenses of the indicative is Attic; an
A employment familiar to Homer: the construction moreover of mascu-
line articles, or participles, or adjectives with feminine substantives,
as τὼ χεῖρε, τὼ γυναῖκε, and in Plato ἄγοντε καὶ φέροντε· and ἡ σοφὸς
γυνὴ, ἣ δίκαιος· and so Homer too says of Juno and Minerva, Οὐκ ἂν
ἐφ᾽ ἡμετέρων ὀχέων πληγέντε κεραυνῷ, (11. 0, 455.) and ῎Ητοι ᾿Αθη-
ναίη ἀκέων ἦν, (II. δ, 22.) and κλυτὸς Ἱπποδάμεια, (ΙΙ. β, 742. Catal.
249.)
B
THE POETIC DIALECT
occurs sometimes in prose; rarely indeed in Attic writers, but
more frequently in Ionic and Doric.
[p. 293. A.] èyxpilas, Herodot. ix, 97. for eyxpíμlas, Id. ii, 60.
c [p. 293. D.] ἐλιννύειν, Id. vii, 56. for ἐλινύειν, Id. 1, 67. ἀένναος,
Job. xix, 25. [p. 294. c.] xyμµáppovs, Ezr. vi, 17. ed. Rom. Kaprepòs,
Herodot. i, 76. [p. 293. c.] oμiкpòs, Plat. p. 1297. Herodot. i, 5.
for μupòs, Herodot. ib. [p. 296. A.] őσσos, Id. i, 47. [p. 296. B.]
dèn' jóva. J. S.
• In Maittaire's examples the is re-
tained: the following are more to the pur-
pose: σéλą, Il. 6, 559. Od. p, 246. Ĵ. S.
THE POETIC DIALECT.
225
Ꭰ
äeλπtos, Id. i, 111. Hom. Hymn. Apoll. 91. [p. 298. B.] yéλios,
Lucian. Astrol. p. 985. kλendwr, Herodot. v, 72. for kλndov, Id. ix,
90. [p. 298. c.] pavnpòs, Archim. Aren. p. 46. 49. 54. 57. &c. ed.
Oxon. [p. 299. c.] Eeivos, Herodot. i, 20. (¿eïre, Soph. ŒŒd. Col. 33.
and 49. A.J. V.) ξεινίη, Herodot. i, 27. ἐξεινίζετο, Id. i, 30. προξεί-
νους, Id. vi, 57. ξείνια, Id. vii, 135. ξεινικῶν and ξεινικοὺς, Id. i, 172.
εἰρωτῶσι, Id. i, 67. δείρουσι, Id. ii, 39. ἀπενειχθέντα, Id. i, 66. ἐξε- 308
νειχθέντα, Id. i, 23. συνηνείχθη, Id. i, 19. ἀπειληθέντα, Id. i, 24. A
εἰσάμενοι, Id. i, 23. ἀργύρεια, Thucyd. ii, 5. [p. 300. Α.] ὁμοχροιΐην,
Herodot. i, 74. éπowoťŋy, Id. ii, 116. iepomoťŋy, Id. Vit. Hom. c. 37.
πpovoïns, Id. viii, 37. ôµoïïa, Hippocrat. Sect. ii. p. 19. l. 26. [p.
300. C.] kupßaios, Herodot. Vit. Hom. c. xxxiii. [p. 301. B.] πepi≥n-
Teuw, Archim; Aren. p. 38. ed. Oxon. μouros, Herodot. i, 18. vouσos,
Id. i, 19. Melissa int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 883. ovvoμa, Herodot. i, 1.
oupos, (for öpos,) Id. i, 32. (for őpos,) Id. iii, 111. ovdòs (for ¿dòs,) Id.
ii, 7. ȧkový, Id. ii, 29. for åкon, Id. ii, 148. [p. 303. B.] roïodeoɩ, B
Pythag. ap. Lucian. tom. i. p. 362. [p. 303. D.] ȧжρýктоio, Lucian.
Syr. p. 893. [p. 304. B.] oxnμáreool, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. p. 1094.
Tμаμáreσ, Archim. p. 112. I. 21. for pipari, Id. p. 73. 1. 12. àžó-
νεσσι, Id. p. 71.1. 50. μυριάδεσσι, Id. p. 125. I. 8. for μυριάσι, Id. p.
126. 1. 8. [p. 306. B.] μеpéeσot, Archyt. ap. Stob. Serm. p. 269. C
[p. 306. D.] Távṛeool, Demosth. p. 531, 11. Archyt. int. Fragm.
Pyth. p. 831. Tάvтeσɩ, Onat. ap. Stob. Eclog. p. 4. [p. 308. B.]
¿cíkoσi, Herodot. ii, 121. [p. 309. A.] éµoïo, (if the reading be not
corrupt, for eμou Substantive,) Democrit. Epist. ap. Hippoc. Sect.
viii. p. 19. l. 8. [p. 310. c.] rovλùs, Hippoc. Sect. vii. p. 313. l. 8.
πουλὺν, ib. l. 19. “πουλλὴ, ib. p. 323. 1. 46. πουλλὰ, ib. p. 254. 1. 24.
wouλλoïσɩ, ib. p. 164. I. 8. [p. 312.] éoơì, Mandricid. ap. Plut. Vit.
Pyrrh. c. xxvi. p. 401. c. nv, Herodot. iv, 151. a, Plat. p. 132.
oraι, Poetic (Busb. Rud. Græc. Lat. Metr.) is in common use among D
most Authors in every dialect; St. Matth. v, 21. Plat. p. 107. He-
rodot. i, 9. Hom. II. a, 136. čoσeral, Lucian. Syr. p. 891. čy, Hip-
poc. Sect. iii. p. 89. l. 30. [p. 313.] ópáaobaι, Lucian. Astrol. p. 369
992. åktówvrai, Anonym. int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 869. (for åžiovσi, from A
ἀξιόω.) [p. 314.] ἕρδοι, Herodot. i, 119. Hom. Il. κ, 503. μίσγομαι,
Herodot. i, 5. émionoμai, Id. i, 103. Hom. Od. y, 215. ȧvíoxw,
Demosth. p. 531, 12. Herodot. iv, 40. ioxw, Id. iii, 111. άéw, Id.
iii, 80. Hom. II. µ, 214. 2ów, Il. 2, 138. Herodot. i, 31. λww, Id.
viii, 23. Hom. Od. r, 122. πŋoóμevos, Herodot. ix, 36. ia, Xenoph. B
Cyrop. v, 4, 5. Odyss. 8, 427. parijoeir, Archim. p. 127. l. 14. from
φανήσω for φανῶ. (as κεκαδήσω, πεπιθήσω, p. 317. A.) The Ionians
use not only poetic Verbs, but poetic Nouns also: evppórn, night,
Herodot. vii, 12. Hesiod. epy. 560. Pind. Nem. Od. vii, 4. [p. 315.
D.] épúolnoav, 2 Kings xxiii, 18. ed. Rom. but éppúœ0ŋoav, ed.
Lond. [p. 316.] épéŋke, Plat. p. 394. eiveíkavro, Herodot. i, 57. (for
ἐνείκαντο.) ἐκβεβληθέν, Archiim. p. 122. 1. 8. ἀναγεγραφέωντι, Id. p. C
87. 1. 42. [p. 319. B.] dor, Deut. xi, 2. Phil. i, 30. [p. 321. A.]
dédiμev, Appian. Bell. Civ. iii, 32. for dedíaµev. lore, Hebr. xii, 17.
Hom. II., 276. for ioare. [p. 324. D.] éríbeis, Psalm 1. 18. émiтíðei, 1
Tim. v, 22. ánodidoĩ, Job xxxiv, 11. didoì, Psalm xxxvii, 21. He-
.
Maitt.
2 F
£
S
226
THE PROMISCUOUS USE OF DIALECTS.
rodot. i, 107. ior@v, Psalm xviii, 33. vπeioavres, Herodoť. vi, 103.
from ὑπείω for ὑπέω, which is for ὑφίημι. (Æm. Port. Lex. Ion.)
προσίησαν, Id. ix, 99. from προσιέω for προσίημι, unless it be by
D ectasis for poσieσav, as Æm. Port. observes in his Lex. Ion. [p. 325.
c.] éórreoo, Archyt. int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 77. ed. Cantab. övreσi,
ÖVTEOL,
370 Ecphant. ap. Stob. Serm. p. 332. éπifavóvreσσi, Archim. p. 62. l. 3.
Α κεκοινωνηκότεσσι, Id. p. 127. 1. 14. μεταλελάβηκότεσσι, ib. l. 15.
koμɩóðévreσw, Id. p. 81. 1. 29. [p. 326. A.] reveiws, Plat. p. 3. [p.
327. B.] aiei, Xenoph. Cyrop. v, 1, 11. Demosth. p. 13, 9. [p. 328.
A.] eïreka, Lucian. Syr. p. 885. Herodot. i, 22. Xen. Cyrop. v, 3.
16. elvekev, Archim. p. 127. 1. 20. [p. 330. в.] каµµížas, Plat. p.
605. καμμύσει, Isai. xxix, 10. ἐκάμμυσαν, Acts xxviii, 27. ἀμβάτης,
Xenoph. Mem. iii, 2, 2. åraµßárovs, Id. Cyrop. iv, 5, 15. áµßwoas,
Herodot. i, 8. iii. 38. ¿vréλλw, Id. ii, 142. åµßoλádny, Id. iv, 181.
[p. 332. c.] áópúσovrai, Herodot. vi, 119. by syncope for åvapúσov-
Tai. Æm. Port. Lex. Ion. [p. 334.] Zapd✩, Herodot. v, 106. by apo-
Β cope for Σαρδῶνα, or from Σαρδὼν for Σαρδώ. [p. 337. Β.] τὸ, Herodot.
i, 1. rà, Id. i, 5. for ô, å. oï, Id. viii, 56. for oi. [p. 338. B.] Meta-
plasm in the word dveipárov, Id. i, 120. and ỏppúŋ, Id. iv, 181. 185.
for oppús. 'Apáßɩɩ, Id. vii, 69. 87. 184. for "Apaßes. Hither is to
be referred μvées, Lucian. Syr. p. 909. for µraï.
Sylburgius remarks that Pausanias usually writes in the dialect of
C that people about whose affairs he is treating. Notes on Pausanias,
p. 485. (p. 924. ed. Kuhn.)
In the Attic dialect on Athenian matters; as 'Avdpóyew, Mírw, i,
1. p. 1. l. 36. 'A¤µovñs, i, 31. p. 30. l. 39.
In the Doric, on the Corinthiau, Lacedæmonian, Boeotian affairs:
as ᾿Ανδροδάμαν, ii, 12. p. 56. 1. 2. τὰν Πελλάναν, iii, 21. p. 104.
1.11. Δωριᾶσι, iii, 20. p. 103. 1. 25. ἀρχεῖον, iii, 12. p. 93. 1. 32.
Típa, ix, 32. p. 306. 1. 40.
In the Ionic in speaking of Ionian matters: as πрwτо0рovins, x, 38.
p. 356. 1. 42. Пlú0ew, ib. p. 357. I. 23.
The diction of Pausanias has a great resemblance to that of Hero-
D dotus; as it abounds with Ionisms: Optуròs ii, 35. p. 78. 1. 34. for
τριγχύς. κολακία.1, 9. p. 8. 1.19. εὐηθία, viii, 8. p. 242. 1. 19. (εὐηθίη,
Herodot. i, 60. p. 14. 1. 38.) vŋwv, viii, 8. p. 242. 1. 29. vnï, roïơi, x,
371 25. p. 341. 1. 40. éλaoowμévovs, viii, 35. p. 265. l. 32.
A places he imitates the Poets; as in ovréλekto, ix, 37. p. 311. l. 40.-
In some
See Xylander, and Sylburgius on Pausanias, p. 494. (p. 933. sq. ed.
Kubin.).
:
B
Of different Dialects in the same Word.
One word may be varied according to two, three, or four Dia-
lects.
Attic and Ionic as dea, Herodot. ii, 150. ỏжwτee, Id. iii, 37. πe-
πόνθεε, Idl. iii, 156.
Attic and Doric: as koμLovμes, Muia int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 884.
¿πwρievтes, Herodot. iv, 172. práσeter, Pind. Pyth. Od. i, 91.
Attic and Poetic: as éπairéσoete, Hesiod. epy. 12. кpētāν, Hom. Il.
λ, 550. for κρεάτων.
POETIC DIALECT.
227
Ionie and Doric: as μεσαμβρίην, Herodot. i, 142. ποιευμένοισι, Id.
i, 89. åµéwr, Tim. Loc. ap. Plat. p. 1095. åλyéovrɩ, Epimenid. ap.
Diog. Laert. i, 113. karwürò, Anonym. int. Fragm. Pyth. p. 870.
Ionic and Poetic as ourouarew, Herodot. iv, 47. Aeuveot, Pempel. C
ap. Stob. Serm. p. 460. ảπoaípeo, Hom. Il. a, 275. avreiŋ, Hippoc.
Sect. viii. for avr.
Doric and Poetic: as duvaσoeiral, Hippodam. ap. Stob. Serm. p.
249. kooeirai, Archim. p 124. 1. 26. Hom. II. ß, 393.
Attic, Ionic, and Doric: as eσóka, p. 245. C. for eiσóre. ès, Attic:
a for
Ionic: for 7, Doric.
€,
Attic, Ionic, and Poetic: as erikáτ0eo, Hesiod. ëpy. 27.
372
Attic, Doric, and Poetic: as eiλýλòv0a, Hom. Il. e, 204. ¿λýλvða,
Attic, éλýλovła, Doric, eiλýλovoa, Poetic.
Ionic, Doric, and Poetic: as ativas, Theocr. ix, 34. for eaπívns, A
which is for ežaípvns. a for n Doric, π for 4 Ionic, metathesis of
and Poetic.
D
π
Attic, Ionic, Doric, and Poetic: as heidew, p. 321. c. for eidýketoav.
The addition of ทุ is Poetic, for oav Doric, the ejection of « Ionic,
the contraction or syncope Attic.
B
One and the same word admits different variations of the same
Dialect as Attic, deoav, p. 65. B. for eidýketσav. Ionic, amoréα-
Taι, Herodot. ii, 113. for åpíorarrai. Doric, rukāvri, Jul. Poll. ix, 74,
for νικῶσι. βωκολιασδώμεσθα, Theocr. vii, 36. for βουκολιαζώμεθα.
ovúμaže, Piud. Pyth. Od. xi, 10. for óvóμare. o Ionic, v and §
Doric.
1
Even one and the same syllable may be varied by different Dia-
lects; as pāvos, p. 157. B. w Doric for ov, ov Poetic for o. ὁριεῦμαι,
Hippoc. sect. i. p. 3. l. 36. for ópɩvõµai Doric, for ipíooμaι Attic: or
by different formations of the same Dialect; as Epeyevuevaι, p. 220. C
δρεψεύμεναι,
c. ey for ov, and ov for o, Doric,
END OF PART V.
373
A
PART VI.
B
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
(Very important additions to this Part might be made from the
academical lectures of Joh. Dan. a Lennep on the analogy of the
Greek Language, and from the animadversions of Everard Scheidius
on those lectures, published together with Valckenaer's Observ. ad
Origin. Græc. at Utrecht 1790. 8. and again at the same place in
1805. and also from Scheidius's prolegomena on the illustration of
the Latin Language by the assistance of the Greek, and from his
Etymological Index of the principal Latin words illustrated in Len-
nep's Analogy, &c. &c. both which works of Scheidius may be
found in Lennep's Etymolog. ling. Græc. published at Utrecht in
1790.)
CONSONANTS.
·
B.
For y in the Attic dialect, as Bλnxwrla, p. 1. in the Doric, as
Gáva, p. 139. c.
For 8, in the Doric Dialect; as ßeλģīvas, ib. In Latin, as dìs bis ;
duellum bellum, duis bis, Duellium Bellium, duonum bonum. Cicer.
Orat. 45. Quintil. Institut. i, 4, 15. v. Laurenberg. antiquar. p.
143. 144.
Fur θ: in Latin, as οὖθαρ uber, ἐρυθρὸς ruber, ἄλλοθι alibi.
For μ in the Doric Dialect, as Bupoírn p. 139. c. Hesychius
Bupoívns µvpoívns. In Latin, as scamnum scabellum.
For in the Doric Dialect, as Bareiv, p. 140. A. so ἑπτὰ ἕβδο-
μος, κρύπτω κρυβῶ. In Latin, as πύξος bunus, ἀπὸ ab, ὑπὸ sub. See
Priscian. p. 15.
с
For π, 7, v before ß: Poetically, in words compounded of væò,
κατὰ, ἀνὰ, after abjection of their final vowel; as ὑββάλλειν, p. 331.
A. káßßade, p. 253. D. äßßade, p. 330. D.
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
229
For in Latin, as λírpa, libra.
T
For in the Doric Dialect, as Bíλɩññov, p. 140. B. In Latin, as
φάλαινα balana, ἀλφὸς albus, ἄμφω ambo, γράφω scribo.
For v in Latin words grecised, as Varro, Bápówv, Appian. bell.
civ. ii, 9. p. 210. and in Latin words, as ferveo febris. (See more in
Laurenberg's antiquar. p. 49.)
For both breathings, in the Doric Dialect: for the
Bioxus, p. 162. B. for the rough, as Badù, p. 160. c.
161. A. whence in Latin bracca.
Г.
For ß: in the Doric Dialect, as
Diær. 5. (ed. Ald. and Oxf.) v, 99.
Latin, as Báλaros, glans.
smooth, as
ßpákos, p. D
βράκος,
It is added in the middle: in the Doric Dialect, as depßiorǹp, 374
ἔβασον, p. 140. c. Poetically, as μέμβλεται ἤμβροτες, p. 316. A. So A
μeonμßpía. So in Hebrew words grecised, as Σaµßpì, Numb.
μεσημβρία.
XXV, 14. In Latin, as Bλépapov, palpebra. Canin. in Hellen. μópos,
morbus. Voss. in Etymol. Hesych. μópos vóσos. b seems to be added
in the Imperfect for the purpose of avoiding the meeting of vowels;
ponebam ἐτίθεα.
It is taken away from the beginning: in Latin, as fpvxáoμai rugio.
From the middle: in the Attic Dialect, as Bórov, p. 1. in Latin, B
as κpáßßaros, grabatus.
yλépapov, Pind. Isthm. Od. viii.
Hesych. yλépapa' ¿q¤aλµoí. in
ὀφθαλμοί.
For 5: as youvoi, Kopμoi Spivot, by change of 8 into y. Suid.
K
For : in the Doric Dialect, wyñvos, p. 140. D. Poetically, eotypev,
p. 321. A. in antique modes of expression, as éy dè, éy µèr, p. 163. B.
In Hebrew words grecised, as D Paplopieiµ, p. 140. D. In Greek C
words latinised, as кúßios gobius, кvßepvi guberno, angulus from the
Greek ἀγκύλον, Fest. τριάκοντα triginta, μυκάω mugio, κράββατος
grabatus; cf. Laurenberg. antiquar. p. 5. In Latin words grecised,
as Caius Taïos, Appian. bell. civ. i, 5. p. 164. In Latin words; as
prodigium, Fest. Fragm. Prodigia, because prædicunt futura: by
change of the letter g: for that which is now called c was by the
ancients called g. Auson. in Technop. de literis monosyllabis, “ Præ-
valuit post quam Gammæ vice functa prius C." v. Laurenberg. anti-
quar. p. 6. 191.
For in the Attic Dialect, as μóyes, p. 1. A. Thom. Mag. p. 619. D
distinguishes μόλις βραδέως. μόγις μετὰ βίας.
For poetically, before к, in words compounded of avà, after
abjection of its final vowel, as ȧykрeµáσaσа, p. 331. In the ancient
mode, before y, κ, or x, as τὴν γραφὴν, ἐχθρὸν καὶ τὸν χρόνον, p. 375
163. B. In Latiu, in the most ancient authors, as aggulus, agguilla, A
Agchises, in imitation of 'Ayxions, Priscian. p. 23. from Varro. cf.
Laurenberg. antiquar. p. 191.
For poetically in words compounded of kara after abjection of
its final vowel, as kayyóru, p. 330. c.
For χ: in Latin, as ἄγχω ango, βρυχάομαι rugio, χάριτες grates,
X:
230
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
B
ĕyxeλvs anguilla: in Hebrew-Greek words, as nbn xaðßávŋ, Galba-
num, Exod. xxx, 34.
For both breathings, in the Doric Dialect: the smooth, as yoxus,
p. 162. B. the rough, as yévro, p. 161. A.
It is added to the beginning of words: in the Doric Dialect, as
yvópos p. 141. A. In Latin gnatus retains the y of its Greek origin,
γεννάω.
:
In the middle poetically, as épiyƐovπos, p. 291. c. oμúdıyyes,
p. 305. A. In Latin, as σñaρm̃, spargo.
It is taken away from the beginning: poetically, as ala, p. 291. B.
In Latin, as γάλα, γάλακτος γλάκτος, (p. 296.D.) lactis. γνώσκω,
nosco, according to the etymology of the Greek word: for yty v wokw
C is formed from roéw vom, yvow, yvwozw.
From the middle: in the Doric Dialect, as ỏλíos, p. 141. A. ἰὼ
ἰώνγα, p. 192. B. Poetically, φάρυγος, p.305. A. καχαξῶ, p. 291. C.
whence in Latin cachinnor.
The particle yè is commonly added to the Article and the Pronoun
in the Attic Dialect: as oye, p. 17. c. eywye, p. 35. D. and yì, as
τουτογὶ, p. 36. Α.
Δ.
For 3, in the Doric Dialect, as ỏdeλès, p. 141. B.
For y in the Doric Dialect, as Ɛã, p. 141. B. ȧdevкýs, Hom. Od.
D 8, 489. Apollon. Argon. i, 1037. deŨKos yàp Tà yλvkú. Schol. Hence
in Latin dulcis.
For 2: in the Doric Dialect, as duoyòv, p. 141. c. So ö2w, ödwda:
whence odor. See Priscian. p. 29. φράξω, φράσω, φραδῶ, σ and δ,
of which 2 is compounded, being divided between the two Futures.
376 In Hebrew words grecised as Aegpwvà, p. 141. C. In Latin
A words, as Medentius for Mezentius, Priscian. p. 29. fá≥w, vado.
For : in the Attic dialect, as révdw, p. 2. In the Doric, as Aúµ-
Bois, p. 141. c. In Latin, eòs, deus.
βρις,
Forλ: in the Doric Dialect, as pidíria: and in Hebrew-Greek words
τζίζη Δαλιδά, p. 142. A. In Latin, as μeλerãr, meditari. Servius on
Virg. Ecl. i, 2. Fest. odefacit for olfacit. v. Laurenberg. antiquar.
p. 119.
B
Forn in Latin, as grundio from Cæcilius, and Claudius's Annals,
Dausq. Orthog. tom. i. p. 42. cædo for kaivo.
For in Ancient Language, as dévas, p. 163. c.
:
For p: in Latin, among the old writers, audiculæ for auriculæ,
Dausq. Orthog. tom. i. p. 43.
o
For in the Ionic Dialect, as odun, p. 97. c. So Kexwpidarai,
κεχωρίδαται,
p. 129. B. for kexwpioμéroi eioí. In the Doric Dialect, as kekadμévos,
p. 240. A. µádda, p. 142. B. for μáoda for µá2a. In Latin, as
μéoos, medius.
For T
7: in the Doric Dialect, as rides, p. 248. C. méda, p. 251. c.
C In Ancient language, as wárdor, p. 163. c. So ἀναφανδὸν from
avarépavтai. Poetically, in words compounded of karà, after abjec-
ἀναπέφανται.
tion of its final vowel; as kaddúvaµıv, p. 330. c. In Hebrew-Greek
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
231
words, as i Povd, Gen. x, 6. In Latin, as Bpevréolov, Brundu-
sium; mendax from mentior. Quintil. i, 4. 16. "There is some affi-
nity between the letters T and D." cf. Laurenberg. antiquar: p. 452.
/
It is added: poetically, as exfodoréw, p. 292. A. So vdop from vw.
In Hebrew-Greek words, as "Eodpas, Ezr. vii, 1. Iu. Latin, as
µvedòs medulla. Aulus Gellius xvi, 6. “Bidentes was at first bi- D
dennes, the letter d being inserted, as it were biennes: or from Higi-
nius Julius, victims, which were old enough to have two longer
teeth."
-
eddeiσe, p. 315. c.
It is doubled: poetically, as åddeès, p. 292. A.
It is taken away from the beginning: poetically, as iwrn, p. 291. 377
D. In Latin, as Spóσos ros, Isidor. Orig. xiii, 10.
A
In Latin, as
From the middle: poetically, as pólißos, p. 291. D.
σεμίδαλις simila.
In the Ionic Dialect, in the oblique cases of Nouns ending in -ɩs,
as 'Ooípios, p. 109. a.
The Particle Si is commonly added to the Article, in the Attic
Dialect: as ódì, îðì, todì, p. 17. C.
Z.
For ß: in the Doric Dialect, as 2épe0por, p. 142. B.
For y in the Ionic Dialect, as πepužìs, p. 97. D. In the Doric B
Dialect, as Toríßažis, p. 142. a. v. Plato Cratyl. p. 418. D. ed. H.
Steph.
:
For 8 in the Ionic Dialect, as Zopkúdes, p. 98. A.. for dɩ-: In
the Doric Dialect, as Zaµevns, Zabolus, p. 251. B. Mi2ovλaror, Jo-
han. Antioch. Imperat. p. 44. for Medióλavov. võv dè ávrì d, 2, µe-
raorpépovoi. cf. Plato I. 1. p. 419. B.
For : in the Doric Dialect, as Zvµßpaios, p. 142. c.
For in the Doric Dialect, as view, p. 212. D.
For in antique language, as 2µúpva, p. 142. c. różµw, p. 163. C
c. 2µápaydos on an ancient urn, Dausq. Orthog. tom. 2. p. 340.
Lezbiæ, Grut. Inscript. p. 941, 8. In Hebrew-Greek words; as no
Zeypeì, Exod. vi, 22.
For oo in the Doric Dialect, as ůrá2w, p. 213. c.
•
For od: in Hebrew-Greek words, as TITW8 ´'AQW710ɩ, 1 Sam.
v, 3.
For I in Latin, as Zesu, Gruter. Inscript. p. 1058, 6.
It is taken away: in the Attic Dialect, as πpíw, p. 2. A.
as yρvízw, grunnio.
In Latin,
f ψύδος both in the edition printed at
the Hague in 1738. and in that at Leipsig
1807. yet it must be an error for ulos.
1
Q.
For 8 in the Doric Dialect, as pudos. So n Marpaio, p. 143.
A. In Latin, Kádpos Cathmus, Isidor. Hispal. Dausq. Orthog. tom.
. 2. p. 77.
See Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 215. and Fischer on
Weller's Gr. Gr. i, 80. 166. J. S.
D
232
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
For 2 in Hebrew-Greek words, as na Bepoate, 1 Chron. vii,
:
378
A 31.
For σ in the Attic Dialect, as dvoµàs, p. 2. А.. so τeneiðarai,
Ionic for weeιoμévoi eioì, Etymol. p. 661. 1. 24. opvoμòs, Theocr.
xxv, 217. by change of a into 0, Hort. Adon. p. 153. In Hebrew-
Greek words, as woon's Raillaµè, Josh. xix, 38.
In Hebrew-Greek
T
For in the Ionic Dialect, as kwν, p. 99. B.
words, as n' Baigaλào, Josh. xv, 27.
For in Hebrew-Greek words, as w Zaλèo, Gen. x, 26.
B
It is added: poetically, as xoaμaλòs, Theocr. xvii, 29. Hom.
Odyss. A, 193. from xapai. Eustath. p. 1385. 1. 21. who remarks
that this epenthesis is Doric, as rρexoà also, and Terpaɣ@à, Il. y, 363.
7pex¤à
τετραχθὰ,
and πέπονθα, not from πήθω, but from πονῶ, for πέπονα. ἐγρήγορθα,
p. 319. c.
It is taken away: in the Doric Dialect, as éoλòs, p. 143. B. In
Latin, as µuvółw minuo.
The syllable -Oa is added to second persons of verbs in the Attic
Dialect; as ἦσθα, p. 44. Β. ἔφησθα, p. 63. D. εἴησθα, μ. 344. Β.
C κλαίοισθα, p. 346. B.
The syllable -Oev is added poetically to the genitives of Pronouns,
as éµéðev, oé0ev, ë0ev, p. 309. в.
K.
For y in the Attic Dialect, as Krapeús; so bpa káµnλos. pakunt
for pagunt p. 2. B. déλeкraι from λéλeypal. c for g in Latin: as
γωρυτὸς corytus. μίσγω misceo.
For μ: poetically, as keλairòs, p. 292. B.
For
For
For
D For p
mica.
in the Ionic Dialect, as кoeiv, p. 98. B.
in the Ionic Dialect, as veíкavтo, éveikas, p. 124. A.
in the Ionic Dialect, as кoios, p. 98. B.
in the Doric Dialect, as μikkòs, p. 143. c. whence in Latin
For o in the Doric Dialect, as åkкòp, ib. didákkw, p. 212. c. In
Latin, oùv cum. øíkvos cucumer. The form of the Latin c and of
the Greek σ is the same.
379 For: in the Doric Dialect, as oka, p. 246. D. Poetically before
Ak, in words compounded of κarà after abjection of its final vowel; as
kakkelovtes, p. 330. D. In Latin, as anclare, haurire, comes from the
Greek åvrdé. Fest. So Voss. in Etymol. but Scaliger anculare. Dacier
antlare.
For x in the Attic Dialect, as péyкw, p. 3. In the Ionic, as
dékoµai, p. 98. c. пaντaкŇ, p. 133. A. In barbarous language, as
δέκομαι, C. παντακῆ,
ěkw, p. 159. c. In Hebrew-Greek words, as na Taßèk, Gen. xxii,
24. In Latin, as κai ëтepa cætera. Fest. lancea from λóyxn.
T
It is added: poetically, as oxxos, p. 292. B. In Latin, as oπéos,
B specus.
It is doubled: Poetically, as okкα, p. 292. в.
It is taken away in the Attic Dialect, as oákos, p. 3. In the
Ionic, in the Perfect of Verbs, as cornus, p. 352. D. and with the
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
233
penultima short, as προεστέατε, έστεὼς, ἑσταὼς, p. 124. B. In Latin,
as λάκκος, lacus. In the Attic dialect ἔστατον, ἔστατε, ἔστασαν, ᾔδειν,
sidéra‹, eidòs, are syncopated p. 52. B.
A.
For 6: in Hebrew-Greek words, as 10'18 'Aßiràλ, 1 Chron. viii,
11. In Latin, as sullimis for sublimis, Pier. Valer. in Virg. p. 31.
For y in Latin, as oryúw, sileo. Voss. in Etymol.
For 8: as 'OXvoσevs, p. 143. c. whence Ulysses. In Hebrew-
Greek words, as TT 'Aoeλdw, Josh. xi, 22. (or it is an error, from
the similarity of the letters A and A.) In Latin, as Sáкρvμa, lacryma,
for dacrima, which word Festus testifies that Livius Andronius used.
ådaкpvs, alacris. ódwdévaı, olere, Victorin. de Art. Gramm. i. p. 2470.
sella for seda, a sedendo. Serv. in Virg. Eclog. i, 2. Laurenberg.
antiquar. p. 71.
D
For 2: in Latin, as кóvv2a, cunila, Voss. in Etymol.
For in the Attic Dialect, as πλeúμwv: so vallus for vannus. 380
Madàλ, p. 3. A. Priscian. p. 29. derives lympha from viuon, and A
notes that Lin Latin, as in Greek, signifies fifty. Poetically,
before λ, in words compounded of åvà after abjection of its final
vowel; as aλeyor, p. 330. D. So for r, in words compounded of
κατὰ, as καλλείψω, p. 253. D.
·
T
For p: as Kλwπidŵr, p. 3. A. In the pronunciation of persons
lisping, as oλās, p. 144. A. So
Xodoλλoyoμóp. Lilium
Acípiov, ib. 13. &c. and Ovid. Fast. v, 479–482. Lemuria for the
ancient word Remuria.
-
Aspera mutata est in lenem tempore longo Litera, quæ toto nomine B
prima fuit.
It is added: in the Doric Dialect, as ßλépvpa, p. 150. c. In
Latin, as кporéw, crotalum. oreīpa, sterilis, Voss. in Etymol.
It is doubled poetically, as oλλos, p. 292. c. éλλírávevoa, p. 315.
¤. ¿Ðéλλw, p. 290. B. In Latin, as uveλòs, medulla. pýλw, fallo.
ἐθέλλω,
In Gruter. Inscript. p. 690. 5. Ollim.
It is taken away from the beginning of words: poetically, as eïßw,
292. c.
•
From the middle: poetically, as 'Axıλevs, ib. xúπeλov, Coint. xiv, C
332. Opvλéw, Theoer. ii, 142. for Opvλλéw, Job. xxxi, 30. In Latin,
as Apolini, Inscript. Dausq. Orthog. tom. ii. p. 36. 4údλa, pulex.
It is transposed: poetically, as Bλáoapov, p. 292. D. ekтayλov,
Hom. II. v, 413. from éžezλáyn, Eustath. p. 68. 1. 18. In Latin, as
δηλῶ, lado. πλεύμων, pulmo. βλέφαρον, palpebra.
M.
:
For ẞ in the Doric Dialect, as тepéμivos. So n Zevvaxnpiµ,
p. 144. c. an кáμλos, (St. Matth. xix, 24. Káμnλos: as Phavor. D
also.) To TaxÙ oxovior, Suid. Schol. Aristoph. Vesp. 1030. See
Voss. in Etymol. "Poetically, as epeµvòs, p. 297. c. Hesych. ȧupio-
QUE PAVERS
Maitt.
2 G
234
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
381 βαινα, λέγεται καὶ διὰ τοῦ μ ἀμφίσμαινα. Varro de Re Rust. ii, 18
A Sheep are said belare, from the Greek word µñλa.
For v, anciently, before ß, π, µ, P, o: as ynpaiòµ Biorãs, tìµ
πόλιν, ἐμ Μαγνησίᾳ, τὴμ φιλίαν, τῶμ ὁσίωμ. p. 163. D. 164. A. So in
the Doric Dialect, réure, p. 189. B. In Latin, in the end of words;
as σκῆπτρον sceptrum, μοῦσαν musam, κομήτην comelem, θεὸν deum,
Σωκράτην, (p. 25. Α.) Socratem, Αἰακιδῶν Æacidum, θεῶν deum. μου-
oάwv musarum, r being inserted for the sake of euphony. einv essem.
Inscript. Gruter. p. 340. 4. forsitam. and p. 1088. 4. im perpetuum.
B In Hebrew-Greek words, as 17 'Edèµ, Gen. ii, 8.
For v, 7 in words compounded of avà, xarà, the final vowel being
dropped, before β, μ, π, φ, poetically: as ἀμβωμοῖσι, ἀμμέγα, ἀμπέ-
λαγος, ἀμφαδὸν, καμβαίνει, καμμίξας, p. 330. and p. 331.
For in the Doric Dialect, as par@, p. 144. c. Hesych. åßpeμns
åßλeπýs. Kúmpioɩ. In Latin, üπvos somnus, Voss. in Etymol. sopnus
A. Gell. xiii, 9.
For s: in Latin, Priscian. p. 25. transit s in m, ut rursum pro
C rursus, dimminuo for disminuo, Terent. Adelph. iv, 2, 32.
For v. in Latin. Fest. the Samnites took their name from a kind
of spear, which the Greeks call σαννία. Hesych. σαυνίον, ἀκόντιον,
Bapßapikóv. See Dacier's notes on Festus.
For v: in Latin. Fest. promulgari, quasi provulgari.
It is added : poetically, as ἀμφασίη, ἁσύχιμος, p. 293. Α. ἄμβροτος,
Hom. II. v, 358. In Hebrew-Greek words, before or , as m
Noµßà, 1 Sam. xxi, 1. qp Méµqes, Hos. ix, 6. In Latin, as fere,
D ferme. Gruter. Inscript. p. 460. 3. Neptumni.
It is doubled: poetically, as appoрos, p. 293. в. ëµµale, p. 315. в.
382 þáµµatos, Pind. Pyth. Od. ix, 84. for pápalos, Hom. Il. 4, 15. In
A the Doric Dialect, as vµµes, p. 195. D. and with the preceding sylla-
ble short, as åµµes, p. 193. B. èµµì, p. 206. c.
It is taken away in the Ionic Dialect, as åreknpaµévov, p. 124. C.
Poetically, as éyxpivas, p. 293. A. rvæávov, Lucill. ap. Anthol. ii, 6.
(t. ii. p. 325. ed. Brunck.) Brod. p. 189. "for ruμπávov: yet гvµ may
τυμπάνου τυμ
be made short, as in Hom. Hymn. in Matr. Deor. v, 3.” (where also
however Wolf has Turάvwv.) In Latin, as oкíμπwv, Scipio, mamma,
mamilla.
-
It is transposed: poetically, as aµ0peív, p. 293. B. In Hebrew-
B Greek words, as n'i'own 'Aµacevìě, i Chron. xv, 21. In Latin, as
μορφὴ forma, μῶν num.
The syllable ue is inserted, in the Doric Dialect, before v of the
Infinitive, a short syllable usually preceding, sometimes a long one
being retained, the final a being assumed or rejected; as eµev,
ἔμεναι, p. 209. A. ἀκουέμεν, ἀλεξέμεναι, p. 231. D. ἑστάμεναι, p.
131. Β. πεπληγέμεν, κεκτάμεναι, διακριθῆμεν, φανήμεναι, πεινήμεναι,
φιλήμεναι, ἀριθμήμεναι, p. 232. B. C. θέμεν, θέμεναι, δόμεν, δόμεναι,
p. 236. c. εἶμεν, ἦμεν, ἤμεναι, p. 209. B. and sometimes with dou-
C ble μ: as ἔμμεν, ἔμμεναι, p. 209. A. ἀρόμμεναι. p. 232. B. with the
penultima made long poetically, as тionμevai, p. 324. c.
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
235
;
N,
For d in Latin. Donat. in Ter. Phorm. ii, 2, 6. “tenditur.
legitur et tennitur; habet enim ʼn litera cum d communionem."
for cum,
383
·
For A: in the Doric Dialect, as pivris, ĥv0e, yévro, p. 145. A.
Steph. de Urb. in εὐκαρπία. τὴν οὐδὲ Λαΐδα τινὲς λέγουσιν, ἀλλὰ
Naida. See Harpocrat. in Nats. In Hebrew-Greek words, as D
ibq'bœ 'Eλiperà, 1 Chron. xv, 18. In Latin, as you\\í≥w, grunnio.
ypvdλí2w,
For μ: In Latin, as µŋ, ne. con Inscript, Grut. p. 325. 7.,
retains n from its Greek source ovv. conparaverunt, Id. p. 383. 4. A
parten, Id. p. 946. 6. In Hebrew-Greek words, as □ Meopaïv,
Gen. x, 6. according to the usage of the Chaldeans, who end plurals
with. Suidas however has Merepèµ, and in the word Ạïyuntos,
Megrρéu. but Eusebius in his Chronicon p. 11. l. 33. Meorpaip: by
Μεστραΐμ:
metathesis; for y is equivalent to To. Toad, Lament. i, 18.
+
<
For as av for ånò in Gruter. Inscript. p. 251. B.
For p in Latin, as wλpns plenus. Priscian. p. 150., cites plerus B
from Cato, and pleros from Pacuvius: thence plerique. (But in
p. 146. "plenus quasi a pleo verbo.") Gruter. Inscript. p. 223. 1.
fontunatus. In Hebrew-Greek words: as 719, Airàr, Gen, xiv,
13.
For in the Doric Dialect, as évrì for éørì, p. 206. c. év with an
accusative for és, p. 250. c. whence in in Latin is joined with au
accusative also. In Latin: Fest. hemina from the Greek ýμiov. or
(Voss. in Etym.) from u, na being considered as a mere elongation
of the word.
For in the Doric Dialect, in words compounded of karà after C
abjection of its final vowel, before v: as xarrevoas, p. 331. A. In
Latin, as Tírus pinus.
For: in the Doric Dialect, as aièv, p. 244. B. ¿vs for eis, p. 251.
A. TIOÈvs, p. 240. A. whence the Latins have -ers in the terminations
of their participles.
For o: in the Pronoun pìv, p. 196. B. and in the Perfect tenses of
verbs: in the Doric Dialect, as ĕyrwkar, p. 227. B. So Vulg. Gr.
εvρÿjkav, St. Matth. ii, 11. and éypápŋkav, St. Luke x, 20. although
the signification is passive, is of the same form, for yeyрaphraσt from D
yeyρáøŋкα, 2. Maccab. i, 7.
384
For -σay in the Indicative in the Doric Dialect and poetically; in
the Imperative in the Attic Dialect : as ἦν, p. 207. c. ἔφυν, ἔγνων,
p. 234. C. μιάνθην, ᾔδειν, p. 321. C. ἔστων, ἐσέσθων, p. 44. C.
SikαZéσ0wy, Deaσáo0wv, p. 67. c. D. with the penultima short, in the A
Potential mood, in the Attic Dialect; and in the Aorists of the Indi-
cative, in the Doric: as elev, p. 44. C. duryßeiev, doïev, p. 68. a.
ἐφίλαθεν, p. 229. c. ëorav, p. 234. A. Hither is to be referred
-ντών of the Imperative for -τωσαν, in the Attic Dialect: as γραφόντων,
δρώντων, λυπούντων, κιρνάντων, ὀμνύντων, παραθέντων, p. 66. and 67.
Whence in Latin, legunto.
It is added in the middle: in the Attic Dialect, in the Themes and
Perfect Tenses of Verbs, as θίγω θιγγάνω, whence tango; δαρθέω
B
δαρθάνω, ἐλάω ἐλαύνω, βάω βαίνω, φάω φαίνω, ἁμαρτέω ἁμαρτάνω: and
236
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
with the penultima short, as φεύγω φυγγάνω, τεύχω τυγχάνω, λήβω
λαβέω, (whence καταλελάβηκε, p. 119. B.) and λάμβω (whence λάμ-
ψομαι, λαμφθείη, p. 119. C.) λαμβάνω, λήχω λαγχάνω, λήθω λανθάνω,
μήθω μανθάνω, κέχανδα, πέπονθα, λέλογχα, p. 50. B. C. D. Poetically,
as στeрxvòs, p. 293. C. ěkλív0ny, p. 318. c. In Hebrew-Greek words
as inn Oavdavaì, Ezr. v, 3. In Latin, as rhyw ráyw pango, λeixw
πήγω
C lingo, σχίζω scindo, μέγας magnus, ἑκατὸν centum, εἴκατι viginti,
pelwv minor, (or from juvvos, purpòs, Attic, Eustath. p. 116. I. 35.)
τόκα tunc. Gruter. Inscr. p. 303. 2. trigensimus. Priscian. p. 532.
totiens, quotiens, multotiens, aliquotiens.
To the end in Pronouns Neuter, as Tourov méλayos, p. 37. A. In
the third person after the diphthong et in the Attic Dialect, as deiv,
p. 64. A. In Pronouns in the Doric Dialect, either alone, or with 7,
ag ἐγὼν, ἐγώνη, τύνη, ἐμὶν, τὶν, τεῖν, p. 192. Β. C. D. p. 193. A. p.
194. B. p. 195. A. Poetically, after before a consonant, as opeooìv
D Kópakes, p. 304. B. In Hebrew-Greek words, as " Evir, Numb.
κόρακες,
xxxi, 8. In Latin words grecised, as Cato, Kárwv.
It is doubled: poetically, as ouvrexès, p. 293. D. ërveze, p. 315.
B. Bλoovpovvýɣiai, Orph. Eumen. v, 9. In Latin, as ëvos, (èviavròs,
385 Suid.) évvos, annus. Fest.
A It is taken away from the middle of words: in the Doric Dialect,
as ĕvaros, p. 308. c. ßapvleier, p. 318. A. In Latin, as Clytemestra,
Anson. Epitaph. 1. cojux, Gruter. Inscript. Clemes, Id. p. 533. 5.
as Kλhuns for Clemens. conubium, Gruter. Inser. p. 573. 2. and
Dausq. Orthog. tom. ii. p. 93. and Laurenberg. antiquar. p. 289.
Κλήμης
:
From the end in the Attic Dialect, as for yv, p. 44. B. and in
the Accusative Singular of the Second Declension, as ròv λew, p. 19.
A. as -va and -τα in the Accusative of the Third, 'Απόλλω, Ποσειδῶ,
p. 22. B. τὸν ἵδρω, p. 23. A. In Greek words latinised: as Πλάτων
B Plato, Spákwv draco: as Priscian observes, p. 24. See Priscian. p.
197. also. And in the Accusative, as Atho, Virg. Georg. i, 332.
It is retained in the Preposition ovv-, in composition, before o, in
antique language; as ouvappayison, p. 164. B. So in Latin, as con-
legium, conrepta, Dausq. Orthog. tom. ii. p. 93. v. Priscian. p. 513.
inluxit, inponito, Dausq. Orth. tom. ii. p. 166. inrito, Id. p. 169.
ni
C For : as ¿‹ßúvn, p. 3. c. In Latin, as épí¿w rixor. In Hebrew-
Greek words, as 112 Bave, Gen. xxii, 21.
Fork in the Ionic and Doric Dialects, as ouròs, p. 99. A. ïe, p.
217. c. eikari, p. 225. c. In Latin, as μaλaxi2ev malaxare, Varro de
Ling. Lat. v, 10. Heraxlione, Gruter. Inscr. p. 1126. 1.
εΐξασι,
For in the Attic Dialect, as ȧvažupìs, p. 3. B. Evv, p. 72. A. In
the Doric Dialect, as λà, p. 145. B. öpvi, p. 179. c. évápice,
ἐγέλαξε, καθίξας, p. 215. Α. Β. C. In Latin, as Alas, Ajax, Priscian.
p. 25.
D
For ao in the Ionic Dialect, as diòs, p.
In Latin, as wάooaλos, paxillus, «iooa pix.
πάσσαλος, πίσσα
114. C. So opúσow ópú¿w.
Ulyxes, Quintil. i, 4, 16.
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
237
where Gesner has edited Ulyssem. Dausq. Orth. tom. ii, p. 334. 386
milex, Gruter. Inscr. p. 38. 7.
A
It is added: in Latin, as kopurn cornix, Isidor. Orig. xii, 7.
It is retained in - in composition before a, as oppȧyiopa, p. 165.
A. In Latin, exfociunt for effugiunt, Gruter. Inser. p. 404. 1.
II.
For 6: in the Doric Dialect, as Boúλipov. 2118 voowτos. apsenti,
p. 145. B. C. apsens retains the p of its original ȧnóv. In Latin, as
Κάνωβος Canopus, βλέφαρον palpebra, βόσκω pasco,
B
For y: in Latin. A. Gell. i, 18. from Varro. leporem λaywòv dicunt.
Fork in the Doric Dialect, as rúaμoi, p. 145. c.
In Latin, as
λύκος lupus.
ατ
μ:
For in the Doric Dialect, as oπяата, p. 145. c. p. 289. B. oрηяι,
ib. πέδα, p.251. C. In Latin, as μóλißos, plumbum. or by metathesis,
p being prefixed.
T
For in the Doric Dialect, as oroλn, (whence spolium, or from
okūλov.) otáɣvs, spica, p. 145. D. wéµже, p. 189. B. Poetically, as
πίσυρες, p. 308. B. Hesych, σπάδιον, στάδιον. Whence in Latin,
spatium. raws pavo, Canin. in Hellen. Poetically, in carà when its
final vowel is dropped before π or φ : as καππέδιον, κὰπ φάλαρ', κάππε-
σον, p. 330. B. C. p. 331. A. κάπφαγε κατάφαγε, Hesych.
For in the Ionic Dialect, as režñs, éžarivns, p. 133. B. àµтé- D
Xei, p. 134. B. p. 355. c. in barbarisms, as πvλárтw, p. 159. c. In
Latin, as Toppupa purpura, Priscian. p. 15. Brépapov palpebra, par- 387
vóλns panula. A. Gell. i, 18. puteus opéap, (and Dionys. Hal. p. 204. A
1. 26. mistakes in using ppéap for puteal. See Sylburg. not. and Voss.
in Etymol.) or from ßuòs, Canin. in Hellen.
с
For
in Latin, as ↓úλλa pulex.
In
It is added as σkúπρov, p. 145. D. пy Zeπpwpa, p. 146. A.
Latin, as okaλeuw, scalpo. Varro de Ling. Lat. v, 10.
It is doubled: poetically, as dππоĩον, р. 294. в. OTTÓσOS, Hom.
Od. E, 47. In Latin, as lippus from Xíños, or λɩñeïv, or Anµáw, or
λeißw, Voss. Etym.
λείβω,
B
It is taken away from the beginning of words: poetically, as aλauòs,
p. 294. B. In Latin, as æλaròs latus.
From the middle: poetically, as kάπeσov, p. 331. A.
P.
For 8 In Latin, as caro from cado, or because anima careat.
Donat. on Terence Hec. iii, 4, 27. meridies, medidies, which is less
agreeable to the ear. cf. Cicer. Orat. c. 47. and Varro de Ling. Lat.
v, 2. and Priscian p. 114. and Donatus I. 1. v. 62. arvorsario, Grut.
Inscr. p. 507. l. 15. aures from audio, Lactant. de Opific. Dei viii, C
8. and Voss. Etyin. The most ancient writers put ar for ad, as
aruenas, aruocatos, arfines, arfari, Priscian. p. 87. Dausq. Orth.
tom. ii. p. 39. So apor for apud, as Festus testifies. cf. Laurenberg,
antiquar. p. 36. and 376. and the. Dorians put ap for pòs, p. 252.
B. Payouǹλ, Numb. i, 14. on account of the similarity of T
and 7.
238
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
به
For λ in the Attic Dialect, and the Doric, as epißavos, p. 4.
paupos, p. 146. B. haws 'Acußip, ib. In Latin, xedidor hirundo,
Voss. in Etym. from Scalig. as the Greeks say ppayeλλov for flagel-
lum, whence payeλwoas, St. Matth. xxvii, 26.
D
For y in Latin, as deivòs dirus Voss. in Etym. from anc. Gloss.
µovǹ mora. In Hebrew-Greek words, as a "Axap, Josh. vii, 1.
388 In the Infinitive -ere for -ev, λéyeiv legere. In the Comparative -or
A for -wv, åµeivwv melior.
;
For a: in the Doric Dialect, as σκληροτὴρ, Μιλήσιορ, κλέορ, p. 146.
B. C. Twp, Spartan Decree against Timotheus. kápówv, p. 188. a.
for κάρσων, κράσσων, κρατίων, from κρατὺs, Etymol. p. 492. 1: 43. In
Latin, as raïs puer, rúpois turris. Hesych. rúpois upyos. ero from
ἔσω ἔσομαι. λέγεσαι legeris or legere. λέγεσο legere in the Imperative.
B In the Future of the Potential -ro for -ow, as legero, amavero:
:
but
the Greek characteristic returns in faxo, adaxo, (Voss. Art. Gram. v;
41): it is doubled in impetrasso, levasso, as daµáoow, p. 314. D. -rio
for -σείω; as γαμησείω nupturio.
For in the Doric Dialect, as pouro, p. 198. A. Poetically, in
karà when its final vowel is dropped before p, as ràp póov, p. 330. c.
kappéZovoa, p. 331. A. Scalig. de caus. ling. Lat. c. 34. extr. t is
changed into r, if parricida is formed from pater, and not from
parens: but the latter appears to me preferable.
For the Latin aspirate h, as rujus, incroandi, Gruter. Inscr. p.
121.
It is added: in the Attic dialect, as pλaupos, p. 4. A. for pa≈λos,
with transposition of A. In Hebrew-Greek words, as 15 "Apxad,
Gen. x, 10. ', 'Axìp, 1 Chron. vii, 34. In Latin, as vvòs nurus.
It is inserted to prevent the open sound of vowels; as in the Geni-
tives of Nouns, and Past Tenses of Verbs, μovoάwv musarum, ëa
eram, idea¯noveram.
It is doubled poetically, as ßoppũ, p. 362. A. åppake, p. 294. C.
D. In Latin, as ynpów, yapów, (Pind. Olymp. Od. i, 5.) garrio.
It is taken away: in the Attic and the Doric Dialects, and in
Poetry, as ἀλάβαστον, p. 4. A. ποτὶ, p. 252. C. αἱμορόος, p. 294. Β.
389 ἔριψε, p. 315. D. ἔμποθεν, p. 328. Α. σκᾶπτον, Pind. Οlymp. Od. i,
A 19. for σκῆπτρον, Hom. Il. a, 28. σκηπτοῦχος, ib. 279. σκῆπτον how-
ever is more analogical, from σkýπropμaι, although less in use.
Hebrew-Greek words, as poor Aάμaσkos, 1 Chron. xviii, 5. but
pwp7, Gen. xv, 2. In Latin, as λékтpov lectus, more analogically
from λέλεκται.
In
It is transposed in the Doric Dialect, and in poetry, as éporǹv, p.
147. A. ἀταρπὸς, p. 294. c. κραδία, ἔπραθον, p. 295. A. In Hebrew-
Greek words, as 'n Bapaxiµ, 2 Sam. iii, 16. but pin Baovpiµ,
ib. xvi, 5. In Latin, as xápis gratia, vevpòv nervus, åpπat rapax,
Β ἕρπω repo, τέρην tener, βραδὺς bardus.
It is doubled and transposed in the Doric Dialect, as Пéppaµos,
μέτεῤῥος, p. 147. Β.
Σ.
It is called oav by the Dorians: p. 147. B.
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
239
For 8 in Latin, as pódov rosa, Varro de Ling. Lat. iv, 21. Clausus,
(Virg. Æn. vii, 707.) afterwards called Claudius. Liv. ii, 16.
For 2: in Latin, as Saguntum. Σάγουντον, κτίσμα Ζακυνθίων,
Strabo p. 159. B. Priscian. p. 29.
с
For θ: in the Doric Dialect, as σιὸν, παρσένε, ἔλσοιμι, σέτω, p.
147. c. In Latin, as Oépay, (p. 332. D.) servus. Salmas. de Usur.
p. 256.
Fork in the Ionic Dialect, as πaрhowσι, p. 131. A.
For A: as Asdrubal, Hannibal (by118 Bochart. Chan. p. 825.
Azrubal in an ancient Inscription. Thence Asdrubal. z into sd by
the Doric Dialect.) 'Aodpovßas, Polyb. p. 123. 'Arvíßas, (without
the aspirate,) Id. p. 26.
For με : in the Attic Dialect, as πépaoµai, p. 52. C.
น
For in the Doric Dialect, as peìs, p. 148. в. йs, p. 207. в. D
hues, p. 207. c. p. 209. в. коµes, p. 222. c. (whence in Latin -mus,
legimus) yeλáïs, p. 231. C. alès, p. 244. D. In Hebrew-Latin words, 390
as 11 'Aµws, 2 Kings xxi, 18.. on account of the similarity between A
1 and 1.
For in the Attic Dialect, as тeůvýon, p. 46. A. In Latin, as
Kópak corvus. Grut. Inscr. p. 559. 5. cojus for conjux. and p. 516.
5. sestus for sextus. and p. 1059. 4. visit for vixit.
For: as voµívn, p. 331. A. as it were vroµíμvn. In Latin,`as
Trарvów sternuo, Voss. Etym.
*
For p in the Attic Dialect, as åpσev, p. 4. В. πρóσw, p. 133. c. `·
for roppw, p being transposed. In Latin, as dossuaria jumenta Varro B
de re Rust. i, 10. and Quintil. i, 4, 13. "ut Valesii et Fusii in
Valerios Furiosque venerunt; ita arbos, labos, vapos etiam et clamos
ac lases, ætatis fuerunt." Fest. "arbosem pro arbore Antiqui dicebant,
et robosem pro robore.” Id. quæsere ponitur ab Antiquis pro quærere.
See Varro de L. Lat. vi, 3. Cic. ad Div, ix, 21, 4. Voss. Art. Gram.
v, 41. and Laurenberg. antiquar. p. 78. 205. 371. 376.
For : in the Doric Dialect, as caµàr, p. 187. A. In barbarisms,
as oì, p. 159. c. In Latin, as oorã ossa, Priscian. p. 29. potis sum,
possum, Busb. Rud. Metr. vavría nausea. Hesych. vavríaσai éµéoai. C
ναυσίασις. βδελυγμός. nautea, Plaut. Asin. V, 2, 44. ῥητίνη resina,
Isid. Orig. xvii, 7. πrów spuo by metathesis.
For x in Latin, as xáλış silex, Voss. Etym.
For: as oiíTTaKos, Salmas. Exercit. in Solin. p. 1014. from
Arrian. Indic. xv. σίττας, ἔνιοι δὲ τὸν ψίττακον λέγουσι, Hesych. India
sittacen vocat Plin. x, 42. Birrakos, Ctes. Indic. iii, 12. Thus the
two words together exhibit the letters ẞ o, of which is compounded
the letter in pírrakos.
For both breathings, in Latin: as eiuì sum, ei si, popéw by meta- D
thesis sorbeo, Voss. Etym.. vrèp super, Busb. Rudim. Metr. dpws or
idup sudor, Voss. Etym. edos sedes, pov semis. From the Greek 391
ὕδωρ ἥμισυ
are derived other words, which have the letter σ instead of the aspi- A
rate, as êπrà septem, üλn sylva. Fest. e se,
sex, aλλopar salio,
ἵστημι sisto.
It is added to the beginning of words: poetically, as oµupòs, p.
240
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
295. c. In Latin, as yoúpw scribo, kúpaßos (Hesych.) scarabæus,
Voss. Etym.
с
To the middle: in the Attic Dialect in the Dual and Plural of the
Imperfect of eiµì, ñorny ĥore, p. 44. B. hoμer, p. 207. c. In the
Doric Dialect, in the first Future, after liquids, the circumflex being
B taken off; as κέλσω, τέρσω, ὄρσω, p. 216. D. in the first person plural
of Passive Verbs; as weλóμeola, p. 229. B. Poetically, as Ocóodoros,
p. 295. D. ravpoopάyos, Lycophr. v, 47. for thus the Ionians, says
Tzetzes, enounce with a Ocórdwpos and Ocóodoros : but the Attics
reject the σ. Alke (Pind. Olymp. Od. x, 86.) Báλλeiv, whence
both Sikov and diokov, Hesych. In the Latin, as μvĩa musca, at
ast. Fest. pœsnis pœnis, casmenas camenas, cæsnis cœnis. Grut.
Inscr. p. 204. 1. 3. dixserunt.
To the end in the Doric Dialect, as vikades, p. 246. D. In Latin
words grecised, as Catilina Kariλivas, Appian. Bell. Civ. ii, 2. p.
207. See Priscian. p. 119. In Greek words latinised, as và nos.
Gruter. Inscript. p. 527. 6. conjunxs.
It is doubled poetically, as μéooos, p. 296. a. ooσov, Hom. Il.
α, 186. ἄνδρασσι, p. 304. Β. ἐσσὶ, ἔσσομαι, p. 312. B. C. δαμάσσω,
p. 314. D. and p. 315. πeppíkaooi, p. 322. A. In Latin, as bassim,
Gruter. Inscript. p. 129, 1. ussuris, Id. p. 1090, 21. divissiones,
Quintil. i, 7, 20.
It is retained in the Vocative of Nouns of the first declension in
in the Attic Dialect, as & Xpúons, p. 18. B.
D -ns,
It is taken away from the beginning of words: in the Doric Dia-
lect, as piv, p. 196. B. Poetically, as μápaydos, p. 295. B. In
Latin, as oréyw, tego.
-
•
From the middle: in the Attic Dialect, in Futures of more than
two syllables from -12w, the & being also circumflexed: as ákovTim̃,
392 p. 46. B. So -άσω, -έσω, ώσω, with contraction; as έργᾷ, προσαμ~
Α φιῶ, ἐρημοῦτε, p. 47. and p. 48. A. In first Aorists, by syncope of a
syllable: as ἔγημα, εὕρατο, ἐπεμαρτυράμην, ἔχευα, ἐξέχεα, p. 49. So
in Latin dixisti dixti, Martial. iv, 15. dixisse dixe, Plaut. Poen. v, 2,
1. In the Ionic Dialect, in second persons singular of the Passive
Termination, as ἔσται, p. 118. C. φαίνεαι, ἴδηαι, ἐνετέλλεο, ἔπεο,
édéžao, p. 127. A. B. C. In the Doric Dialect, in feminine termina-
B tions, as rua, πãa, p. 148. c. ékλitwa, p. 239. c. Poetically, as
Ὀδυσεὺς, p. 295. B. ἐμὲν, p. 206. D. ἁρπαμένης, p. 319. B. ὄπιθεν,
p. 328. c. űre, p. 329. B. öris, p. 307. a. In Latin, as ψύλλα
pulex. Grut. Inscr. p. 1. 5. jusit, and so Quintil. i, 7, 21.
·
From the end: In the Doric Dialect, in the Vocative of Nouns in
-ns of the Fifth Declension, as Σwкpaтe, and in Latin Hercule, p.
184. c. (Socrate, Priscian. p. 192. from Cicero.) and of the First
Declension, ʼn being changed into a short, as Baðvµñra: so in Latin,
C cometes cometa, Geometres Geometra. p. 173. B. C. D. p. 174. A. D.
and in Greek words latinised from -as, as Mapovas Marsya, Lucan.
iii, 207. Priscian. p. 119. 120. Quintil. i, 5. 61. Hermagora in Cic.
Casaubon on Theocritus c. x. p. 32. remarks that this termination
-τα is found in the Accusative also, as πολεμιστὰ σίδηρον, Orph.
Mayvñr. v. 6. foũv åpóra, from a law of Demonassa, queen of the
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
241.
Cyprians, in Dio Chrys. Orat. 2. de fortuna. but the edition of
Morel. p. 592. has aporñpa, In the Doric Dialect & is dropped from
the Accusative of Pronouns, the preceding a being changed into e,
as ἄμμε, ἄμε, ὔμμε, ὑμὲ, ψὲ, p. 194. A. p. 196. Α. Β. In antique D
language, as lustratu' nitore, Cicer. Arat. 92. as in the Greek also
of Aratus v. 1002. Toλúpwvos kopŵvn. (So ed. Morel. and the Oxf. 393
but H. Steph. and Buhl. woλúpwva. and a little after, v, 1022.— A
ἐννεάγηρα κορώνη.)
It is transposed: in antique language, as Terspichore, Grut, Inscr.
p. 942. 14.
οδ.
:
For 2 in the Doric Dialect, as odevs on ancient coins. Dausq.
Orth. tom. ii. p. 340. τράπεσδα, σδεύγλα, p. 149. A. μέσδων, p. 188.
B. ópíodw, p. 213. A. epaode, p. 245. B.
· B
σκ.
For ξ; by transposition : as σκιφύδρια, p. 149. B. σκένος and κσέ-
Β.
vos, legs, p. 149. B. C. didáσkw, Fut. didázw. In Latin, as
διδάσκω, διδάξω.
os
viscus.
It is inserted in the Imperfect and Aorists, in the Ionic Dialect: as
ἔσκον, ἔσκε, p. 118. Β. ἄγεσκον, λάβεσκε, p. 125. C. ἐρητύσασκε, p.
352. B. whence the themes in -ow are formed by the Poets, as lokw,
ἀγνωσσάσκω, p. 314. B. p. 352. B. C. In Latin, quiesco, stupesco.
A. Gell. vi, 15. βάω βαίνω βάσκω, (Hom. Il. β, 8.) χάω χαίνω C
Xáoκw, hio hisco. hiasco from Cato Dausq. Orth. tom. ii. p. 157.
Saw disco. yvów yvwoкw scio, (Busb. Rud. Metr. s for v, and c for
7, and a transposition being made) scisco.
σα.
:
For 2 in the Doric Dialect, as µáoowv, p. 188. в. for µéčwv. or
from µakpòs, p. 358. B. ppáσow, p. 213. c. 18 oowπos, Levit. xiv,
52. In Latin, as µáza massa, Priscian. p. 29. marρi2w patrisso,
Tiri2w pitisso, Id. p. 18. ȧrriki2w atticisso, Plaut. Menæchm. prolog.
v. 12. where see Taubm.
For : in the Ionic Dialect, as Burròs, p. 99. A.
For π: in the Doric Dialect, as ooooμai, p. 213. A.
For δι, θι, κι, τι, χι in Comparatives: as βραδίων βράσσων, βαθίων
βάσσων, γλυκίων γλύσσων, κρατίων κράσσων, ταχίων θάσσων, p. 32. C.
παχίων πάσσων, p. 358. B. or βράσσων from βραχύς. ib.
394
ss for x in Latin, as conflississet, Grut. Inscr. p. 298. 4. äžoves A
asseres, Voss. Etym. so the Italians, Alessandro.
σι.
For
in the Doric Dialect, as eitaoi, p. 225. B.
It is added to the third person Singular of the Subjunctive Active
in the Ionic Dialect, as éléλņoɩ, p. 127. D. p. 353. C.
Maitt.
D
2 H
}
242
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
It is taken away from the Pronoun opì in the Ionic Dialect p.
115. B.
σαν.
For v: in the Doric Dialect, as ἐσχάζοσαν, ἤλθοσαν, ἐγεννωσᾶν,
Β κατενοοῦσαν, ἐδολιοῦσαν, p. 225. D. and p. 226. A.
For ev : in the Doric Dialect, as ἐκλείποισαν, ἔλθοισαν, ποιήσαισαν,
p. 226. c. n.
κσ, πσ in ancient language for ξ, ψ: as ΠΣΟΙΚΗΕ ΚΣΕΡΟΝ, p.
164. c.
T.
For 8: in the Attic Dialect, as évreλéxela, p. 5. A. In the Doric
C Dialect, as Oéμiros, p. 180. A. In Hebrew-Greek words, as 17178
'A2úrtos, 1 Sam. v, 3. In Latin, as aliut, aput, Gruter. Inscript. p.
408. I. 14. and 1. 4. atfines, Id. p. 356, 1. cf. Laurenberg. antiquar.
p. 452. in vetustis operibus urbis nostræ et celebribus templis legun-
tur Alexanter, Cassantra, Quintil. i, 4, 16. evdov intus. (endogredi,
Lucret. i, 83.) µúdos (äpwvos, Hesych. μúvdos; p. 269. c.) mutus.
For 2 in the Doric Dialect, as ópírorra, p. 213. A.
For in the Attic Dialect, as koλokúvтη, p. 5. A. In the Ionic
Dialect, as auris, p. 133. B. In the Doric, as avηrov, p. 149. D.
D In barbarisms, as airpía, p. 159. c. and in Latin, as atrium. Xý0w
λάθω lateo. obturare from θύρα, Fest. θρίαμβος triumphus. ἄρθρον
artus.
Fork in the Doric Dialect, as τñvos, p. 196. D. èrr☎v, p. 250.
395 D. In Latin, as Aevкería, Strab. p. 194. (AovкKOTOKĺα.) Lutetia
A Salmas. in Soliu. p. 256. Sartophagus, Grut. Inscr. p. 589. 7.
For λ: Varro de Rust. iii, 9. Antiqui thetin thelim dicebant. In
Hebrew-Greek words, as is 'Expàr, 1 Chron. xi, 35.
For: in the Doric Dialect, as ret̃ov, p. 273. C. åññа [ăтга,] p.
279. A. In Latin, as σrovðǹ studium.
For o in the Attic Dialect, as yλwrra, p. 5. c. Diog. Laert. vii,
56. κατὰ τὴν ᾿Ατθίδα, θάλαττα. κρείττων, p. 33. Α. τέτταρες, διττὸς,
p. 34. c. p. 35. A. πράττω, p. 45. D. τετλον, p. 5. Β. τήμερον, p.
Β 71. A. Steph. de Urb. Θρᾷσσα, καὶ Θρᾷττα ᾿Αττικῶς. In the Doric
Dialect, as φράττω, p. 213. A. for φράσσω, which for φράξω, ib. c.
τῦκα, p. 150. B. Ποτείδαν, ib. A. εἴκατι, p. 189. c. whence viginti.
Tù, Teũ, Toì, Tè, Teòs, p. 194. B. C. and 195. and 198. B. whence tu,
tui, tibi, te, tuus. τελέται, p. 216. c. εὑρήκατι, p. 223. C. φατὶ,
TioNTI, p. 233. A. the r is constantly retained in eorí. (Whence in
Latin, the being dropped, the Third person Singular -it, legit.)
irrw, p. 236. a. πέρυτι, p. 247. Β. ποτὶ, προτὶ, p. 252. c. In
C persons plural, preceding, and v or of the diphthong ov or
EL being ejected: as evri, p. 206. c. λéyovri, (whence in Latin sunt,
legunt, amant; the being cast off, as above in the second and
third persons singular εἷς ἐστὶ es, ἐστὶ est.) πεινῶντι, ἀδικοῦντι, ἁλώ-
καντι, ποιῶντι, φάγωντι, p. 224. and p. 225. φαντὶ, ἐπιτίθεντι, διδόντι,
p. 233. B. C. In Latin, as tot from róra, and is ut, Voss. Etym.
ι
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
243
myrtus μυρσίνη, μύρτος· ἡ μυῤῥίνη, Hesych. μύρτου, Alcæus p. 11.
μúprav, Dioscor. i, 156. μúpra, Aristoph. Av. 160. Plat. tom. ii. p.
372. c. ed. H. Steph. mertare and pultare, Quintil. i, 4, 14. cf. D
Laurenberg. antiquar. p. 8. 292.
In the
For ao in Barbarous language, as 'Arvpía, p. 150. c.
Doric Dialect, as rérapes, p. 308. A. B. In Hebrew-Greek words,
as 7 Baλráoap, Dan. v, 1.
396
Forf: in Latin, Fest. Rufuli ac post Rutuli appellati sunt.
It is added to the beginning of words: in the Doric Dialect, as A
roì, raì, p. 172. c. tùs, p. 248. B.
To the middle: in the Attic Dialect, as árúteiv, p. 6. b. Poeti-
cally, as πróλis, p. 298. B. tróλeμos, Hom. Il. 2, 328. Hither is to
be referred μéraooal, Id. Odyss. i, 221. Schol. péra. Eustath. p. B
1625. 1. 29. "by pleonasm of the middle syllable." In Latin, as
Téкw pecto. Tλékw plecto. Donat. in Ter. Phorm. i, 4, 36. "protelet
and protelùm from πpò and êλeĩv, which signify ante and trahere.”
Grut. Inscr. p. 1059, 5. vitxit.
It is doubled: in the Attic Dialect, as ávútтeiv, p. 6. в. Poeti-
cally, as örri, p. 332. A. In Latin, as xów xvròs gutta. Voss. Etym.
itter, Grut. Inser. p. 1133, 3.
It is taken away from the beginning of words: in the Ionic Dialect,
as ǹyavov, p. 99. B. In Latin, as rpwyw rodo, Voss. Etym. In the
Hebrew-Greek word Zop for 18, Ezek. xxvii, 2. but in 7 Túpos, C
y
Josh. xix, 35. r is omitted. Thus both words together exhibit the
letters rσ, of which is made up.
४
From the middle of nouns in -as aros, in the Ionic Dialect, as
výpaos, p. 109. B. ỏveípaï, Coint. xii, 106. In the Doric Dialect, as
πεμπὰς, p. 189. B. Poetically, as ἀᾶται, μελιτῶν, p. 296. Α. In
Latin, as κλέπτω clepo. Hesych. κλέπει' ἐξαπατᾶται. πτέρνα perna.
Hesych. πέρνη, ἔνιοι δὲ μετὰ τοῦ τ πτέρνη.
•
Φ.
For 6: Eustath. on Dion. Af. 460. "aupiλapès is properly daov, D
ἀμφιλαφὲς
(dense, shaggy,) of which one may lay hold on both sides; the ß
being changed into 4 according to the custom of the Macedonians :
and like it is σοφὸς from σέβω, and στρεβλὸς from στρέφω.” (Ruhnken.
ad Tim. Lex. Plat. has shown this derivation of aµpiλapès, and also
the account given of the same word by the Etymol. p. 91. l. 22. and
by Em. Port. in his Ionic Lexicon, to be very dubious and pro-
blematical.) In Latin, as βασκαίνω fascino, βύρμακας (μύρμακας, 397
Hesych.) formica. Opíaµßos triumphus. ßpéµw fremo.
θρίαμβος βρέμω
For y in the Doric Dialect, as pλépvpa, p. 150. c.
A
For 0 in the Attic Dialect, as pλğv, p. 6. c. in the Doric Dia-
lect, as php, (whence fera) pλißerat, p. 150. c.
Oúpace, foris foras.
In Latin, as θύρα
For μ: φόρμιγγα" μύρμηκα, Hesych.
For π: in the Attic Dialect, as ἀσφάραγον, p. 7. ἀνασφογγίζομαι,
Clem. Alex. Pæd. ii, 2. p. 152. B. In the Doric Dialect, as Depoc-
1
ܙܝ
244
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
B
φόνη, p. 151. A. In Latin, as βύσπορος bosphorus. τροπαῖον tro-
phæum. 'Pinaĩa opŋ Riphæi montes.
F for ph in Latin, as triumfis, Gruter. Inscript. 285, 6.
It is added in Latin, as hyvuµi frango.
C
It is taken away from the beginning of words: in the Attic
Dialect, as ʼnµì, p. 7. In Latin, as opúvos, (Bárpaxos, Hesych.) rana.
- or -p is added poetically to Nouns, Pronouns, and Par-
ticiples : as νευρῆφιν, ἑτέρηφι, αὐτόφι, φαινομένηφι, p. 336.
X.
For y in Hebrew-Greek words, as 117 Zepoux, Gen. xi, 20.
for 0 in the Doric Dialect, as opvixos, p. 179. c. In Hebrew-
Greek words, as л Kapxndor, Bochart. Chan. p. 512. The
Latin word Carthago retains n.
B
For : in Latin, as dáкpvμa lachryma. A. Gell. ii, 3. "h veteres
nostri inserebant plerisque vocibus-lachrimas," &c. åykúpa anchora,
D Serv. on Virg. Æn. i, 173. "this noun is aspirated in Latin, although
its Greek original is not so." In Greek words latinised, [Hebrew
words grecised,] as '17 Xepovßìμ, Gen. iii, 24.
For o: as κóvixos for kóσoupos. See below, p. 398. a.
φ: κόψιχοs κόσσυφος.
A.
с
*
398 It is taken away: in Latin, as xλaiva lana, Fest. às épópovv oi
βασιλεῖς λαίνας, ὁ Ἰόβας χλαίνας φησὶν εἶναι, Plut. Vit. Num. c. vii.
extr. p. 64. åpáxvn aranea.
A
οχι
is added in the Attic Dialect, as vaixì, ovxì, p. 71. A.
>
•
Ψ.
For σo: as kóσovpos, kópixos, Athen. p. 65. A. D. Eustath. p. 1555.
1. 64. ὁ κόψιχος, ὅπέρ ἐστι κόσσυφος.
for op: in the Doric Dialect, as vè, p. 196. B. whence in Latin,
ipse.
LATIN CONSONANTS.
I.
For 2: as Zvyòs jugum, Zevyvvµi jungo, pel2wv major.
V.
For β: as βούλομαι υοῖο. βαίνω venio. βιόω υίνο. So placavile
and devitus for placabile and debitus. v. Laurenberg. Antiquar. p.
474.
For : as opù vos.
For x: as paλáxn malva. Varr. de ling. Lat. iv, 21. ßpaxis
brevis.
For ov: as ovaì væ.
DIALECTICAL ÅLPHABET.
245
For both breathings in the beginning of words: as p ver, eons
vestis, evrepos venter, eikarɩ viginti, eido video, épi vomo, is vis, olvos
vinum, ios viscus, åλwrŋk, vulpes, čσrepos vesper, eoría Vesta. In the
middle (of which in p. 10. D.): as aiòv ævum, öλn sylva, Sios divus, õis
ovis, ¿òv ovum, évvéa novem, víaλos (by metathesis) saliva, kλets
clavis.
T
V in the Perfect is taken away by syncope, (as « in Greek, p. 52. D
A.) as inritât, Lucret. i, 71. petit, Virg. Æn. ix, 9. for irritavit,
petivit as some read in the passage of Virgil.
VOWELS.
399
A
A.
For e: in the Ionic and Doric Dialect, as µéyalos,
*Αρταμις, τράφω, p. 151. B. κλαῖδα, p. 157. D.
ëywya, ëywrya, p. 192. B. åµè, p. 193. A. aïde,
p. 246. A. ὅκα, p. 246. D. εὐδαιμονᾷν, p. 231. Β.
maneo.
•
Forn in the Doric Dialect Plato, Cratyl. p. 407. B. ed. H. Steph.
tý åvtì yã,
τῷ α ξενικῶς ἀντὶ τοῦ e χρησάμενοs—— as γā, p. 176. B. whence γαμε-
Tpía, Perictyone ap. Stob. Serm. p. 6. Steph. de Urb. in yñ. yýπedov
οἱ Τραγικοὶ διὰ τοῦ α φασὶ Δωρίζοντες. μάτηρ, κλαΐς, p. 151.c. (Hence
mater, clavis, in Latin; nothing being more common in that language
than the change of η into a, as κημὸς camus, μῆλον malum, φηγὸς
fagus, phµn fama, πλnyn plaga.) å, p. 171. c. ràv, p. 172. B. C
Ὀρέστας, p. 174. C. ’Αγχίσαν, p. 175. B. (ἐνιπᾶς, Hom. Od. e, 446.
for ἐνιπῆς, A. J. V.) ἐσθᾶτος, p. 180. B. ἁμῖν, p. 193. C. ἀμείφθην,
p. 219. A. ἐβαλλόμαν, ἀνεχοίμαν, ἐπίστα, p. 228. B. C. κτισάσθαν,
p. 229. A. δαρὸν, p. 245. Β. ἔμπας, p. 255. Β. In antique lan-
guage, in the diphthong ῃ, as τύχαι, ταῖ, p. 168. A. αἶπερ, p.
244. B.
ráµvw, p. 99. D. .
φρασὶ, p. 180. D.
p. 244. B. καὶ,
In Latin, as μένω Β
ܕ
For in Latin, as Kiyxλides cancelli, Jul. Poll. viii,
For o in the Doric Dialect, as áraipov, p. 152. A.
C. ἐφάγαμεν, ἔφυγαν, ἔλαβαν, p. 220. D. and 221. A.
Gr. exauer, Hebr. xii, 9. éλeyav, St. John xix, 21.)
In Latin, as ἄροτρον aratrum, λόγχη lancea.
For v: in the Doric Dialect, as ẞáva, p. 152. A. In Latin, as Kúλig 400
calix, KUWV KUvòs canis. tragœdi quasi trygœdi; Tpv enim fex La- A-
tine. Ancient Comm. on Hor. Art. Poet. 277.-peruncti fecibus
ora.
17.
elkarı, p. 189. D
(So the Vulg.
åre, p. 244. D.
τᾶν, p.
For in the Doric Dialect, as Пoreidários, p. 152. A.
172. C. μουσᾶν, p. 175. D. αἰγᾶν, p. 179. B. κεστρᾶν, p. 185. Α.
190. A. χαλᾶσι, p. 223. C. νικᾶντι, p. 372. Β. κτανᾶν,
κοινάσαντες, p. 218. c.
πρᾶτος, p.
p. 239. A.
For e in the Doric Dialect, as Teravòs, p. 152. B. In Latin, as B
λeiopov, clathrum.
246
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
For oι : in Latin, as hara from χοῖρος, Voss. Etym.
For ev: as Δωριᾶσι, p. 27. C.
For ev : in the Doric Dialect, as Ἑρμᾶ, p. 174. D. χρυσαλακάτα,
p. 177. C. D. ẻkoivāto, p. 218. c.
For v before -ται and -το: in the Ionic Dialect, as eΐαται, κείατο,
βεβλήαται, βεβλήατο, κεκλίαται, p. 354. προτιθέαται, ἐνιδρύαται,
παρετιθέατο, ἱδρύατο, ἐπειρώατο, ἐδεδέατο, βουλείατο, δυναίατο, p. 128.
129. 130. Sometimes a, o, η, ει preceding, being changed into e: as
C δυνέαται, ἐβουλέατο, οἰκέαται, ἐκέατο, ib. Preterites impure follow the
same form, as ἐφθάραται, p. 354. ἀπίκαται: with a change of smoothi
letters into rough, and of a into δ: as τετρίφαται, ἀποδεδέχαται, κεχω-
ρίδαται, κατεστράφατο, ἐτετάχατο, ἐσκευάδατο, p. 128. 129.
σ
By crasis in the Attic Dialect, from aa, ae, ea, oɑ, oɛ, ova, ove :
as τἆλλα, p. 15. c. βεβᾶσι, ἑστᾶναι, p. 52. Α. τἀκεῖ, p. 15. D.
ἐργᾶται, p. 47. D. ὀδυνᾶσαι, p. 62. Β. Πειραιᾶ, p. 27. Β. ὑγιᾶ,
p. 29. c. rpopãs, p. 26. c. érdeã, p. 29. c. κατιᾶσι, p. 65. A. In
remant, repetant." for remeant. Dausq. Orth. tom. ii. p.
270. τἀργύριον, ἄτερος, p. 15. Α. τἀνδρὸς, θατέρου, ib. B.
D Festus
401
In the Doric Dialect, from an, ωα, φα, έα, εαε: as τἄματα, τἀγαθῶ,
A τἀγκίστρω, p. 171. A. θᾶσαι, θᾶσθε, p. 211. Β.
It comes from the resolution of long vowels and diphthongs: in the
Ionic Dialect, η, ην, ει, ειν into ea: vinto va : ov into oa: as γέα,
p. 100. c. ἔατε, p. 118. Β. οἰκέαται, p. 128. Α. δεσπότεα, p. 106.
C. ἔa, p. 118. B. ὑπερετίθεα, p. 131. A. τιθέασι, p. 130. c. ᾔδεα,
p. 126. c. σβεννύασι, διδόασι, p. 130. c. In the Doric Dialect, ει
into ea, ov into ao, & into á and áo: as 'Arpeádaιoi, p. 153. A.
Αυγείαο, p. 174. c. αἰχμήταο, p. 175. A. _ τάων, p. 172. C. _ αἰχμη-
Β τάων, p. 175. C. μουσάων, p. 176. Α. Ποσειδάωνα, Ποσειδάονος, p.
181. B. Poetically, a and q into aa and ag: as ἀγοράασθε, δηριάασ-
θων, ὁράας, ἐάαν, p. 313. A. B. C.
የ
When initial in verbs, it takes no augment in the Ionic Dialect: as
ἀμείβετο, 124. c.
It is repeated with the following consonant in the preterites of
verbs, and is often augmented by change into 7, in the Attic Dialect:
as ἀγάγετε, ἤγαγον, ἀκηκόεσαν, ἠκηκόεσαν, p. 55. A. B.
C
In the middle it remains uncontracted in verbs pure, in the Ionic
Dialect, as βοάουσι, p. 351. C.
When final, it is retained in a Preposition before a Vowel, poeti-
cally : as ἀνὰ ἄστυ: and in composition, as ἀναοίγεσκον, p. 330. Β.
It is added to the beginning of words: in the Attic Dialect, as
ἄσταχυς, p. 7. B. ἀσπαίρω, p. 78. B. Poetically, as ἀπτερύονται, p.
297. A. åaoa, p. 316. B.
Το the Middle: in the Ionic Dialect, as έπανισταίατο, p. 127. D.
In the Doric, as ναυάται, p. 152. B. Poetically, as ’Αφαρητιάδαι, p.
297. Α. κεράατος, τεράατα, p. 335. B. ναιετάασκον, p. 313. Β.
D φαάνθη, p. 318. C. ναιετάωσα, p. 313. c.
It is elided in the Attic Dialect: after a, η, ω, ου, ῃ, αι, οι, as τὰ
402 ᾽γαθὰ, μὴ ἄλλην, ὦ ἄναξ, μακροῦ 'ποπαύσω, τύχῃ ἐγαθῇ, αἱ ἐγαθαὶ, οἱ 'γαθοὶ,
A
p. 11. B. C.
It is taken away from the beginning of words : poetically, as μαυ-
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
247
povµévn, p. 296. c. In Latin, as mulgere from åµéλyei, Varr. de
Ling. Lat. v, 10.
From the middle: in the Doric Dialect, as aλλa, p. 289. c. for
aλáλn. Poetically, as yλarropάyos, p. 296. n. Opače, Plato tom. iii.
ἀλάλη. γλακτοφάγος,
p. 242. c. ed. H. Steph. for érápage. See p. 297. A. Xoai, p. 318. A. B
ἐέλμεθα, p. 319. Β. μέματον, p. 320. C. ἔοιγμεν, μέμαμεν, εἰλήλουθ-
μer, p. 321. A. In Latin, as raλáun palma, KVTápioσos, cupressus.
(Cyparissus transformed in cupressum, Ovid. Metam. x, 121. sq.) In
the diphthong au of compounded verbs, as defrudo, Dausq. Orth.
tom. ii. p. 106. In the diphthong at: as Baokaivo fascino.
From the end: as ròv npw, p. 22. B. In Prepositions before a con-
sonant poetically, as ràp Zŋvì, åv téλayos; and in composition, as
παρφάμενος, ἀνστὰς, κατθέμεν, p. 330. B. C.
с
E.
For a in the Attic Dialect, as eyxovoa, p. 8. λews, p. 18. c.
νεὼς, p. 23. c. In the Ionic, as γέμμα, p. 97. c. ἔρσην, p. 100. A.
κέρεος, p. 109. Β. τέσσερα, p. 114. A. ὁρέω, p. 120. D. θαρσελέως,
p. 133. B.
In the Doric, as Meyépa, p. 152. C. ápɣeĩaι, p. 158. B.
λεγόμεθεν for λεγόμεθα, p. 229. c. So φερόμεσθεν, Vulg. Gr. Hebr.
vi, 1. Poetically, as ävdperσi, Hom. II. e, 874. In Latin, as kaµápa
camera. A. Gell. iv, 3. "pellex quasi raλλaxis." So in composition D
παλλακίς.
fatiscor, defetiscor. Quintil. i, 7, 23. "Cato Censorius dicam et fa-
ciam, dicem et faciem scripsit."
Gig
B.
for n in the Attic Dialect, in the diphthong : as Boúλei, p. 63. A.
So in Antique language, as TEI, p. 169. в. In the Ionic Dialect, as
ἔσσων Α. 113. Β. ἔσαν, p. 118. Β. ἐπόθεσαν, p. 124. A. Poetically, 403
as Eepòs, p. 297. B. In antique language, as perαkivéσai, p. 165. c. A
In Latin, as qùo fera, «pηπìs crepida.
For in the Doric Dialect, as Newẞn, p. 152. c.
In Latin, as
xáλığ, silex. Quintil. i, 7, 24. “sibe et quase scriptum in multorum
libris est," and c. iv. § 17. e quoque i loco fuit, ut Menerva, et leber,
et magester et Dijove et Vejove, pro Dijovi et Vejovi." Hither is to
be referred mare for mari, Ovid. in Ibin 198. Trist. v, 2, 20. here
for heri often in Plautus. The Latins in their diphthong æ have e
in the place of i; for the Doric Dative povog, and the Nominative B
Plural μovoaι become musæ; and they enounce (as Quintilian ob-
serves, i, 7. 18. 19.) pictaï, (Virg. Æn. ix, 26.) for picta in the Geni-
tive. Gruter. Inscript. p. 109. 7. Caisare, and p. 52. 12. quaistores,
aire. Cf. Laurenberg. Antiquar. p. 18..sq.
For o in the comparison of Adjectives, o being retained; as
σπουδαιέστερος, αἰδοιέστατος, p. 30. c. In the Doric Dialect, as 'Απέλ-
Awv. So Apellinem, compes, memordi, p. 152. D. v. Laurenberg.
antiquar. p. 32. 272. 430. reiv, p. 195. A. In Latin, as yóvu genu,
πόδες pedes, ἔλαιον oleum, persona πρόσωπον, for περσέ, (by metathesis) C
and peoσè are put for πpós σe, p. 252. c. On the contrary, Proser-
pina from Пlepoepóvn. See Voss. Etym. In Diphthongs: o in the
Attic Dialect, as retos p. 10. B. δυεῖν, p. 34. Β. ov in the Doric
Dialect, as τεῦ, p. 357. C. βομβεῦσι, ἀνθεῦσαν, p. 211. C. δικαιεῦσι,
πρεσσὲ πρός
248
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
πληρεῦντες, p. 212. Β. δρεψεύμεναι, p. 220. c.
βασεῦμαι, p. 228. A. ἐναγωνιεῦμαι, p. 359. c.
evoa, p. 238. A.
ἁλεῦμαι, μαθεῦμαι,
σταξεῦμες, p. 223. Α.
for v: in Latin, as parrúa mactea. v. Turneb, on Varro de ling.
Lat. p. 55. ed. H. Steph.
For u: in Latin, as fulgeratori in a Roman Inscription Dausq.
D Orth. tom. i. p. 35.
405
A
For w: in Latin, as ornμwv stamen.
For at in the Attic Dialect, as ávŵyewv, p. 18. c. In the Doric
Dialect, as rée‹, p. 153. A. In antique language, as 'Aðŋvéov, p.
404 165. D. Poetically, as Kuvéyeipos, p. 297. B. In Latin, as Kλv-
Α ταιμνήστρα Clytemnestra. fenestra from φαίνεσθαι. ἔλαιον, oleum.
In the Ionic Dialect it is produced from the resolution of long
vowels and diphthongs, for the most part into those vowels, of
which they were compounded: a into ea: ã into éa: ʼn into ee, or
éŋ: ŵ into éw: et into ee: et into će or éeɩ: ov into co, or oɛ, or éw,
or éov: oï into éo: ñ into éŋ: ☞ into éợ: as deσtóreas, p. 106. c.
μνέας, p. 107. c. ἡμέας, p. 115. Β. προετίθεε, p. 131. A. (so poeti-
B cally, as décλov, p. 298. B. In Latin, as feelix on coins, Dausq. Orth.
tom. ii. p. 132.) αὐτέη, αὐτέης, p. 115. C. and 116. A. διπλέη, p.
114. C. ἔης ἔην, p. 118. Β. προσθέηται, p. 123. A. τέων, p. 104. C.
νεηνιέων, p. 106. B. γλωσσέων, p. 107. Β. πεσσέων, p. 108. c. ἀν-
δρέων, Ποσειδέων, p. 108. D. and 109. C. ἡμέων, p. 115. Β. τουτέων,
p. 116. c. ëwoɩ, p. 118. C. onμavéw, p. 122. B. ȧorpekéws, p. 132. c.
ἐγεγόνεε, p. 127. C. ῥέεθρον, p. 102. B. ἡμέες, p. 115. A. ἀπολέεσθαι,
p. 123. B. κερδανέεις, p. 123. Α. νεομηνία, p. 102. c. ἐμέο, p. 115.
C A. κερδανέομεν, p. 123. c. ἀγαθοεργίη, p. 102. C. λοέσσομαι, p. 348.
A. τέω, p. 104. C. δεσπότεω, p. 116. Β. δικαιέουσι, p. 121. Β. τους
τέους, τουτέοις, p. 117. A. C. προσθέοιτο, p. 123. Β. αὐτέῃσι, p. 117.
B. ἔῃ, p. 351. Β. τέῳ, p. 104. C. τουτέῳ, p. 116. Α.
When initial in Verbs, it is not augmented in the Ionic Dialect:
as épyážovтo, p. 124. c. It is repeated with the following consonant
in Preterites, and is often changed into : in the Attic Dialect, as
ἐλήλατο, ἠλήλατο, p. 55. C.
D In the middle it is kept uncontracted in nouns and verbs: as
Ἡρακλέης, ἔπεος, βασιλέϊ, Ἡρακλέα, βασιλέες, ἔθνεα, ἐτέων, βασιλέας,
p. 110. A. B. ποιέω, ποιέεις, ποιέει, &c. p. 120. Α.
*
It is contracted in Verbs of two syllables, as xoũσi, xwv, p. 45. c.
It is added to the beginning of words: in the Attic Dialect, as
éléλw, p. 8. éxlès, p. 71. A. to the Preterites of some verbs be-
ginning with a, ο, ω, ει, οι, ου: as ἑάλωκε, ἑώρων, ἐώθουν, ἔοικε, ἀνέῳ·
γον, ἐνεουρηκότας, ἔολπα, ἐώλπει. aud sometimes to the first Future :
as κατεάξει, ἀπεώσομαι, p. 53 and 54. In the Ionic Dialect, as év,
ἐοῦσα, ἐὸν, ἐόντος, p. 132. A. Poetically, as ἐέλδομαι, εΐσης, p. 298.
B a. èoĩ, èè, p. 309. B. êòs, éǹ, èòr, ib. c. écus, p. 308. A. čŋs, p. 303.
Α. ἑέσσατο, ἔηκε, ἔειπες, p. 316. B. c.
Το the middle: in the Ionic Dialect, as ἀδελφέος, ἀδελφεὴ, προμα
Xewv, p. 100. c. àµπedéwv, Theocr. xxv, 157. for åμæeλov, St.
Matth. xx, 1. aurén, p. 115. C. In the Doric Dialect, as TEÒS, P.
198. B. C. Poetically, as weòr, opµeià, (so in Antique language, as
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
249
weiova, reiµhoare, p. 168. D. In Latin, as ipseius, Gruter. Inscript.
p. 541, 7. capteivei, Plaut. Capt. Argum. meiles. v. Laurenberg.
antiquar. p. 149.) θέειον, ἠέλιος, δειέλινος, p. 298. A. B. Το this C
head are to be referred those Verbs which the Ionians form pure in
-έω from barytones: as ῥιπτέω from ῥίπτω, τυπτέω, whence τυπτήσεις,
p. 119. a. p. 48. c. (see Busb. Rudim. Græc. Lat. in Anom. in
Verb. So in Latin, as λήθω λάθω lateo, μένω maneo, ἀμέλγω mulgeo,
eïdw eidéw video. capra caprea, Hor. Epod. xii. extr.) and Datives
of the fifth Declension, as étéeσσi, p. 306. B. and of the third, in
which the Poets insert e between 8, 0, v, 7, and -σi, as raideσi, kopú-
θεσσι, κύνεσσι, σωμάτεσσι, p. 304. B. In the Attic Dialect it is in-
serted in the first Aorist of the Potential Mood, a transposition
being at the same time made, -eas for aus, whence ele for -aɩ, -elav
for -αιεν : as ποιήσειας, ποιήσειε, ποιήσειαν, p. 68. D.
Ꭰ
To the end in the Ionic Dialect, as éveixee, p. 127. c. Poeti-
cally, as ǹè, p. 332. A.
It is elided in the Attic Dialect, after the Vowels a, n, i, o, w;
the Diphthongs ai, oi, ov, n, w; the Consonants v, K: as pa 'orì, p.
11. D. Λἀρτίου, p. 14. A. μὴ ἔλθοι, περὶ ἐμοῦ, ὃ ἐνδύεται, κάτω ἐστὶν, 406
ἀχθόμαι 'γὼ, μέντοι 'γὼ, τοῦ ᾽μοῦ, τῇ 'μῇ, τῷ 'μῷ, p. 12. A. B. C. μὴ A
ὕρω, ὦ ᾽υριπίδη, p. 13. A. ᾔδειν ἐγὼ, οὐκ ἐγὼ, p. 13. c. Both a and e
are elided in «pé' '¿, ib. D.
It is taken away from the beginning of words: in the Ionic Dia-
lect, as oprù, p. 100. B. In the Tenses of Verbs, as ßeßpwkei, p.
124. D. βάλε, p. 353. A. καταγλωττισμέναις, p. 59. c. loses both thie
augment and the reduplication of the consonant. In the Attic Dia-
lect the repetition of the consonant is sometimes omitted, as éẞλáo-
τηκα, p. 59. c. and in the Ionic, as τεχνέαται, ἐβούλευντο, p. 152. A.
Poetically, as lokw, p. 297. B. Keivos, p. 309. c. idov, p. 319. B. B
In Latin, as ἔφυν, Ionic φῦν, and thence fui. έρεύγω ructo, ἐρύω γιο,
épí2w rixor.
From the middle: in the Attic Dialect, as vorrior, p. 7. c. λovo-
θαι, p. 9. A. οἱ ἥρως, p. 22. Β. In the Doric Dialect, in the second
and third persons singular of Verbs in -άw, as Boáïs, yeλáï, p. 222.
B. whence in Latin Xéyeɩs legis, λéyeɩ legit. In the Ionic Dialect,
as ἱρὸν, εὐηθίη, p. 100. B. Poetically, as στυφλὸς, ἔπλετο, p. 297. C.
čikro, eyevтo, p. 320. B. épúyn, Anthol. i, 68. (Brunck's analect. t.
iii. p. 196.) for épeúyn, Schol. In antique language, in the diph- C
thong ei, as ciraoa, p. 166. c. In Latin, as ὠλένη ulna, χειμάγρα
chiragra, Χείρων Chiron, εἴκατι viginti, λείβω libo.
From the end in the Attic Dialect, as άπéλov, p. 9. A,
H.
For a: in the Attic Dialect, as 2ῇ, διψῇ, πεινῇ, χρῇ, περιψῇν, p.
45. B. In the Ionic Dialect, as πρñμa, p. 100. D. (So in Latin,
Priepo, Gruter. Inscript. p. 95, 1.) Diog. Laert. vii, 56. karà TỶν
'Iáda, žµépn. ai vnus, Aristoph. Acharn. 924. v. Piers. ad Mœr. p. D
266. νήεσι, Coint. xii, 364. Πριήπω, Τheocr. 1, 21. Μίδη, Μίδην, p.
106. Α. αἰτίη, ἡμέρη, p. 106. D. and 107. A. τριήκοντα, διηκόσιοι, p.
,
2 I
Maitt.
250
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
•
407 114. Β. διπλήσιος, p. 114. C. ὁρῇς, ἰῆσθαι, p. 121. C. p. 210. (so
A in the Doric Dialect, as κυβερνῇν, p. 231. Β.) λίην, p. 133. Β. ἐπὴν,
p. 134. c. in the diphthong au, as rys, p. 104. c. oxiēņs, p. 348. D.
Poetically, Aiúrn, p. 303. c.
.
For e in the Attic Dialect, as λõdas, p. 9. D. oi Baoiλņs, p. 26.
c. žvviņs, p. 62. c. (so in the Doric, as réλņos, p. 159. A. Xepnovos,
p. 188. B. xaipny, p. 230. c.) in the Augment, as heißero, Coint.
B xiv, 171. ἠδυνάμην, p. 58. Β. ηὐδόκησα, ib. D. ᾔδειν, p. 59. A. In
the Ionic Dialect, as ἐπηρωτέω, p. 101. A. ἀνθρωπίϊος, p. 103. A.
ἠΰκομος, p. 348. A. ἀνδρῄη, αὐταρκῄη, βασιλήης, Perictyone ap. Stob.
Serm. p. 417. Baσiλños, "Apnos, p. 110. C. Tóλna, Coint. xii, 27. for
πόλιν. πολήων, p. 110. D. Poetically, as Μηθώνη, p. 298. C. οὔρηα,
c.
σπῆϊ, p. 306. Β. ἀλωπήκεσσι, p. 305. A. τιθήμενος, Hom. Il. κ, 34.
žteita, ýüte, nõte, p. 328. B. ǹrépa, Aristoph. Lysistr. 90. where the
more correct reading is 'répa." In Latin, as μe me, rè te, ề se,
μετρῶ metior.
с
For in the Doric Dialect, as Kapýoios, p. 153. B.
language, as XAPHN, p. 166. a.
For in the Doric Dialect, as vnòs, p. 153. B.
åλкvòv alcedo, Varr. de Ling. Lat. vi, 5.
In the Doric,
For e in the Ionic Dialect, as npiveos, p. 101. A.
as κῆνος, τῆνος, p. 196. C. λυσσῆν, p. 231. Β. ἁγῆται, Lacedæmonian
in Aristoph. Lysistr. 1316. v. Biset. In antique language, as
APHOY, p. 166. a.
For ev: as "Opons, p. 183. B.
In antique
In Latin, as
In Latin, as 'Odvooeùs, Ulysses.
D By Crasis in the Attic Dialect, from ovn as Onμerépov, p. 15. B.
from ea: as ¿vyyрapñ, p. 26. в. roùs Baoiλñs, Soph. Aj. 390. from
408 the Ionic ea and ee: as kexývn, jdnoða, ÿdn, p. 64. B. In the Doric
A Dialect, from ea, as кpñs, donτì, p. 181. D.
φρητὶ,
It is added to the beginning of words: Poetically, as nv, p. 312.
c. neideis, výdeɩ, p. 316. c. In Latin, as eitur. Gruter. Inscript. p.
171, 8. Serv. in Virg. Æn. v, 735. Elysium ảnò rîs Xúoews. So
Proclus on Hesiod. p. 47.
To the middle in the Doric Dialect, as Kixλas, p. 153. c.
Poetically, as Aloλnïs, p. 298. c. ȧvin, p. 324. B.
To the end in the Attic Dialect, as ëvn, p. 34. A. Enλovoriǹ, p.
B 70. D. ôrı, p. 72. D. In the Doric Dialect, as ἐγώνη, τύνη, p. 192.
a
c. 194. c.
It is taken away from the middle of words: in the Attic Dialect,
as εἶμεν, εἶτε, p. 44. C. φαῖμεν, θεῖμεν, γνοῖμεν, διακρινθεῖτε, p. 68. Α.
Poetically, as κῦμα, p. 298. C. ἀκαχμένον, p. 319. Β.
την for μι in the Potential Mood, in the Attic Dialect, as diaßaλ-
λοίην, ἀδικοίην, ἀγαπῴην, p. 60. which terminations are those of verbs
in μ. and on the contrary verbs in -μ borrow the formation of verbs
in -w, as dialoíµny, p. 61. c.
с
H the mark of rough breathing.
TH, ПH, KH in antique language for 0, 0, x, p. 164. c.
A. Gell. ii, 3. H ought rather to be called a breathing than a letter.
Tépa, Brunck. J. S.
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
251
For in Latin, as peũ heu. Donatus on Ter. Phorm. iv, 4, 27.
"hariolus quasi fariolus, a fatis et a fando." So hanula for fanula,
Fest.
For x in Latin, as xeλiduv hirundo. Voss. Etym. from Scalig.
Conjectan. ad Varron. p. 183. ed. H. Steph. 1573. 8.
x:
It is added: as äßeis (exeis, Hesych.) habes. iorwp ioropía historia,
ȧykúpa anchora. So in Latin, heia, heiulo.
It is taken away, (after the manner of the Dorians, p. 203. A.) as D
dos udus. Cicer. Orat. c. 48. " loquebar sic, ut pulcros, et Cetegos,
triumpos, Cartaginem dicerem," &c. v. Laurenberg. antiquar. p. 203.
I.
In the Doric, as
For a in the Attic Dialect, as ravri, p. 37. A.
τρίπεζα, p. 153. C. In Latin, as μηχανὴ machina, χάσκω hisco, χα-
μαλὸς humilis, μυκάω mugio, βαλανεῖον balineum. So λέλεχα legi,
the reduplication being dropped (after the manner of the Ionians, p.
125. A.) although in a few instances it is preserved, as tetuli, Ter.
And. iv, 5, 13. momordi, tetendi; but tendi also occurs in Proper-
tius iii, 8, 37. ed. Ald.
,
Fore in the Attic Dialect, as idì, p. 17. C. TOUTOdì, TOUтoyì, p. B
36. A. ἐνθαδὶ, p. 70. D. In the Ionic Dialect, as iorín, p. 101. c.
πόλιος, πόλιες, πολίων, p. 111. Α. In the Doric Dialect, as diòs, p.
153. C. Xaλkioikov, Lacedæmonians in Aristoph. Lysistr. 1302. iù,
ἰῶγα, ἰώνγα, p. 192. B. In Barbarisms, as ξεινίγκι, p. 159. D. Poeti-
cally, as πίσυρες, p. 308. B. So in common use εὑρίσκω for εὑρέω.
In Latin, as ev in, πλéкw plico. Varro de Ling. Lat. v, 9. "i cum e
magnam habet communitatem." Donatus on Ter. Phorm. i, 1, 2.
'propter cognationem e et i non dubitarunt antiqui et here et heri
dicere, mane et mani, vespere et vesperi." Dausq. Orth. tom. i. p.
36. mius meus. So -im for -em from the Greek -ɩv, as puppim. So C
occipiti for occipite in Persius Sat. i, 76. making the Ablative, as in
Greek, like the Dative. Add legitis from Aéyere, s being added, as
oikades, oikadis, p. 246. D.
66
:
409
A
For 7 in antique language, as iµépa, p. 166. B. in inscriptions
may be seen riµiðévra and orparıyóv. v. Gruter. p. ccccxxv, 2. and
3. éríμiev, p. ccccxxvii, 8. eipívápxny, p. ccccxlviii, 1. In Latin,
ἐσθὴς vestis.
For o in the Attic Dialect, as Neiλews, p. 10. в. πλeĩν, p. 33. A.
τουτὶ, p. 36. B. δευρὶ, p. 70. D. So in Comparison of Adjectives, o
being retained, as πтwxiσтeрos, p. 31. B. In barbarous language, as D
μεμνῆσι, p. 159. v. Iu common use ἁλέῳ ἁλίσκω.
ἁλόω In Latin, as
ὄμβρος imber. legimus from λέγομεν.
For v: in antique language, as ἐπιπείσεται, p. 169. Β. πολυστά- 410
φιλον, p. 166. B. In the Doric Dialect, as Ἐλειθυῖα, p. 158. Β. μοῖσα, Α
p. 159. A. ἀνθρώποις for ἀνθρώπους, p. 177. B. Χαρικλοῖς, p. 182. Β.
φυλάσσοισι, p. 223. c. In Latin, as γλυκὺς dulcis, γαρύω garrio, μεῦ
mei. (but tui and sui from reũ, ev, by metathesis and enallage of i
for e.) u of the Genitive, the o being rejected, becomes i, as do-
mini.
252
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
For win barbarous language, as įeiviykı, p. 159. D. In Latiu, as
ǎžov axis.
B
For λ: in Latin, as aλλos alius, púλλov folium, ädλoµaı salio.
For in the Doric Dialect, as évdoï, p. 245. c.
By Crasis, in the Attic Dialect, from -10a-, as opvis, p. 22. a. In
the Ionic Dialect, from uι, ιε, ια; as πόλι, πόλις, Σάρδις, p. 111. A. B.
It is added to the beginning of words;. in Latin, as è ipse.
To the middle in the Ionic Dialect, as youxios, p. 101. c. eiµèv,
p. 118. A. for èµèv, p. 206. D. In the Doric Dialect, as µédais, p.
153. D. υἱὸς, p. 182. Β. φαισὶ, p. 233. D. ῥίψαις, δρέψαισα, p. 239.
B. (Priscian. p. 30. "Esculapius pro 'Aokλnios, in quo Eoles se-
quimur." cf. Scaliger de causis ling. Lat. c. 26. p. 61.) In antique
language, eɩ for e, p. 168. B. In Latin eii for ei, v. Laurenberg, an-
tiquar. p. 149.
с
Poetically, as aieròs, p. 299. B. ¿eivos, Hom. II. 8, 377. éreλeíero,
II. α, 5. ποίη, ὁμοίϊον, Οἰνιεῖδαι, p. 300. A. γελοίΐον, Ηom. Il. β,
215. τοῖῖν, p. 303. A. ἵπποιϊν, ποδοῖῖν, p. 304. A. ἐμεῖο, p. 309. A.
εἰοικυῖαι, δειδέχθαι, p. 316. c. (so in the Attic Dialect, κατειλήφθη,
διειλέχθην, p. 58. Α.) δείομαι, Æschyl. Pers. 70. 703. πενθείετον,
p. 320. D. ἔρειο, p. 322. C. δαμείω, ib. D. for the Ionic δαμέω. ῥεῖα,
εἰνὶ, p. 329. A. D. ὑπεὶρ, p. 330. A.
D
·
In Latin, as vaúrns nauta, navita, (as a in the Greek vavárns, p.
401. c.) μva mina. So fautor favitor, Plaut. Amphitr. Procl. 78.
79. The Genitive - is formed from the ancient -aï, (aulai) which is
for -aïs, s being dropped; and -aïs with the insertion of is for the
411 Greek -as: Alcumenas, Plaut. Amphitr. Prol. 134. paterfamilias. cf.
A Laurenberg. antiquar. p. 184. Nay in Gruter. Inscript. p. 527. 5.
we read æternes, as µovoŋs. and p. 715. 1. victories, as the Ionic -íŋs
for -ías.
с
-
To the end: in the Attic Dialect, as oùrooì, p. 36. A. TOUTOÏ,
τουτουΐ, ταυτησὶ, p. 36. B. C. vvvì, p. 70. c. évì, pevì, p. 72. A. D.
In the Doric Dialect, as morì, πρorì, p. 252. c. Poetically, as apai,
p. 327. B. Karai-, p. 329. D. rapal, p. 330. A. In the Ionic Dia-
lect, as τοῖσι, οἷσι, τῇσι, ᾗσι, p. 104. C. ναύτῃσι, μαθηταῖσι, διαίτῃσι,
В réxvαioι, årОρwлоiσi, p. 106. and 108. in order that the datives of all
declensions may end in -σɩ. The Latins also, that all datives plural
may end in -bus, say hibus, Plaut. Curcul. iv, 2, 20. ibus, Id. Trucul.
i, 2, 14. Deabus, Cic. pro Rabir. c. ii. Dibus, Gruter. Inscript. p.
24. 6. Svoïoi, p. 114. A. follows the form of the rest of the adjec-
tives: so in Latin dua for duo, Dausq. Orth. tom. ii. p. 114. from
Atticus and Propertius. "duapon do and trepondo have continued in
use among all even to our time, and rightly too, as Messala affirms.”
Quintil. i, 5, 15.
When final before a vowel, in the Attic Dialect it is neither
dropped, nor does it always take v before the vowel: as oùrooì èµè,
p. ii. A. and so in the Ionic Dialect, as åvadeíxovoi åddýλwv, p.
102. D.
It is taken away from the beginning of words: poetically, as avet,
p. 299. A.
From the middle: in the Attic Dialect, as káoµai, p. 9. c. éλáa,
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
253
Πειράευς, ποῶ, p. 8. A. ᾔδεσαν, p. 65. B. ἐs, p. 71. D. φωνήεσι,
Apollon. de Synt. p. 13. 1. 2. for pwvýet. Steph. de Urb. in v. 'Aλaí.
Τρύφων κατ᾿ ἔθος ᾿Αττικὸν ἔνδειάν φησι τοῦ ι. In the Ionic Dialect, as
àñódežis, p. 101. C. evpéa, p. 112. A. (So in Latin, πλareĩa platea, D
Μήδεια Medea, Αἰνείας Æneas, μουσεῖον museum: in which words e is
an improper diphthong.) κρέσσων, μέζων, p. 113. A. ἀπεδέξατο,
Herodot. i, 16. μezóvws, p. 133. c. In the Doric Dialect, as Zußápra, 412
p. 154. A. ἅμες, p. 193. B. συρίσδες, p. 222. Α. λέγεν, φιλοσόφεν, Α
p. 230. B. C. D. When is taken away from the diphthong e, the
consonant which followed it is commonly doubled: as kλeevvòs, åπo-
κτέννω, p. 154. A. ἔμμα, p. 144. D. ἔῤῥω, p. 214. B. ἄμμες, p. 193.
B. xéppas, p. 202. в. éжеµµévа, p. 240. A. Hither is to be referred
πέῤῥοχος, p. 252. Β. In the preposition worì in composition, as
TOTTOV, p. 253. B. Poetically, as rolevòs, p. 299. A. rapos, Hom.
Il. a, 179. ἐννεάχιλοι, p. 308. Β. ἅλεται, p. 320. Β. κεκράαμμαι,
μeμopnμévov, p. 319. C. μnrýσarro, Oppian. Cyneget. iii, 109. for
Eμntihoavтo. So Nicand. in Gnomolog. p. 542. but Oppian. Turneb. B
p. 175. ἐμητίσαντο. Rittershus. μητίσαντο. In Latin, as δεξιτερὰ
dextra, els es, кραιжáλŋ crapula. Grut. Iuscr. p. 197, 1. decmus. Hor.
Art. Poet. 344. valdius. Manil. iv, 44. adice. v. Laurenberg. anti-
quar. p. 8.
From the end: in Latin, as ἐστὶ est, μέλι mel, πέπερι piper. ἠνὶ,
en. So concubitu, Virg. Georg. iv, 198. for concubitui. v. Laurenberg.
1. 1. p. 489, and below, p. 416. c.
It is not subscribed: in the Doric Dialect, as тã, rã, ô, đ, p. 171.
D. 172. A. Awpiñs, p. 184. C. Strabo, p. 648. D. πολλοὶ χωρὶς τοῦ
ɩ ypápovσɩ ràs dorikás. Hence the Latins put o in the Dative, instead C
of the Greek @.
It is resolved: in the Ionic Dialect, as ot, p. 103. c. In the Doric,
as åvdpéïos, xpoťav, köidov, öida, p. 162. c. D. Poetically, as πáïs,
δΐομαι, p. 302. D.
It is written by the side of other letters: in the Ionic Dialect, and
poetically, as Tarρwïos, p. 103. B. wiero, Hom. Od. к, 248.
It is written under other letters: in the Attic Dialect, as πρη, р.
71. Β. κέρᾳ, p. 21. D. κάειν, p. 9. C. ηρῷναι, p. 10. A.
0.
D
For a in the Attic Dialect, as åσrakòv, p. 8. B. åλoki, p. 9. B.
In the Doric Dialect, as ópdaλis, p. 154. C. TÉTTоpа, p. 189. A.
Schol. Nicand. p. 48. àyμòs öypos, by Eolic change of a into o, and
removal of the accent to the beginning of the word. Bpoxéas, p. 289. 413
B. for Boaxelas. Poetically, as roupas, p. 302. B. In Latin, as dauw A
domo, µápμapov marmor. cf. Priscian. p. 19.
For e in the Attic Dialect, as Kékλopa, p. 50. A. So in the Perfect
Mode, as λέλογα. In Latin, as Κέρκυρα Corcyra, ἔλαιον oleum, vester
voster, illi olli. Quintil. i, 7, 25. Scipio Africanus is said to have
been the first who spelled vortices, vorsus, and the like, with e.
For 7 in the Attic Dialect, as réπovoa, p. 50. B.
For in the Doric Dialect, as Opódaka, p. 154. c.
In Latin, as
254
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
Apolloni on a copper coin, Dausq. Orth. tom. ii. p. 36. according to
the Greek inflection. So the ancient Latins said homonem, not homi-
nem. v. Laurenberg. antiquar. p. 210.
B
For v: in Latin, as ἄγκυρα anchora, θύρα foris, μύλη mola, νὺξ nοπ.
Grut. Iuscr. p. 6. 2. Hercoli. and p. 95. 6. dederont. Quintil. i, 7,
26. my preceptors wrote cervom and servom. ib. 4. 16. Hecoba, no-
trix, dederont, probaveront. Priscian. p. 21. polchrum, colpam, Her-
colem. v. Laurenberg. l. I. p. 302.
τοι, σιοι,
For in the Ionic Dialect, as 2ón, p. 102. A. In the Doric, as
ἔρος, p. 154. c. Poetically, as ἀκρόρειαν, p. 300. B. ἐγείρομεν,
p. 323. A. In antique language, as daιpor, p. 166. c.
C σοῖ ἐκγόνοι, p. 169. c. Hence among the most ancient Latin writers
oi for o: Victorin. int. Auth. Gram. p. 2463. " i used to be placed by
the side of dative cases, as I remember to have told you before, when
I informed you that the ancients used to write populoi Romanoi for
populo."
It is produced by the resolution of the Vowel w, and of the Diph-
thongs, ou, poetically, into ów, ow, oo, as póws, p. 301. A. ópów,
εὐχετοῴμην, p. 313. Α. Β. Λυκόοργος, p. 348. Α.
D
When initial, it receives no augment in verbs, in the Ionic Dialect:
as óvóμaže, p. 353. A. ỏxéero, Herodot. i, 31. avŋraι, Id. i, 58.
οἴχοντο, Id. i, 48.
When initial, it is repeated with the following consonant in Pre-
414 terites in the Attic Dialect, and is often changed into w: as öλwλa, p.
A 56. c. ὀρώμει, ὠρώρει, p. 345. D.
In the middle, it remains uncontracted, in the Ionic Dialect: as
ȧpów, p. 351. c.
When final, it is retained in a Preposition before a vowel, Poeti-
cally, as ὑπὸ Ἴλιον, ὑπόεικε, p. 330. B.
9/
It is added to the beginning of words: Poetically, as dov, p. 303. A.
In Latin, as wλáyιos obliquus. Canin. or from Aig. Hesych. Xì,
πλάγιος.
B
To the middle: in the Attic Dialect, as άynoxa, p. 51. c. In the
Doric, before v, as Aɩyovpàr, p. 154. D. Oоvyárηp, p. 155. A.
θυυγάτηρ, φοῦσα,
p. 239. A. (So in Latin words grecised, Augustus Avyovσros, but
AYTYΣTOΣ also occurs p. 167. c. Victorin. int. Auth. Gram. p.
2456. "
Scriptum legitis nountios, loumen." So soum for suum.) So
εἰλήλουθα, p. 319. D. Poetically, as ἐπενήνοθε, p. 319. C. γνώομεν,
Hom. Od. T, 304. Swoper, Il. 7, 289.
δώομεν, η,
Hither is to be re-
To the end poetically, as Пereño, p. 335. c.
ferred -oto from ov, as roto, Bioto, p. 303. a. D.
с
It is elided in the Attic Dialect, after a, n, w, ov, w: as rà"pvea, µǹ
᾽δύρεσθε, ὦ ιξυρὲ, τὼ 'φθαλμὼ, τοῦ 'βολοῦ, τῷ χλῳ, p. 12. D. p. 13. B.
3/
It is taken away from the beginning of words: poetically, as 'Ixiáda,
p. 300. B. In Latin, as öðóvres dentes, övoµa nomen, oivos vinum,
ovrepos uter, Scal. de causis Ling. Lat. c. 127.
From the middle: in the Attic Dialect, as éкopýσeтe, éλoõµev, p.
So in poetry, θερείτατος, p.
9.Α. σχολαίτερος, σχολαίτατοs, p. 32. C.
307. B. In the Doric Dialect, as μvoa, p.
musa.) ᾿Αρκεσίλας, p. 178. D. ἐμὶν, τὶν,
D
p.
155. B. (hence the Latin
192. D. p. 195. A. Poeti-
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
255
cally, as Oéσkeλos, p. 300. c. dopvžè, p. 307. A. öpμevos, p. 326. a.
In Latin, as Σoloikiopos Solecismus, Solecismus, Auson. Epigr. 138.
dinλous duplus. The Latins in forming their cases reject the Greek
o: as in the Genitive Sing. Apollodoru, Menandru, Ter. Titl. Heau- 415
tont. and Hecyr. In the Nominative and Dative Plural, domini, A
dominis.
It is taken away from the end of words: poetically, in Prepositions
in composition, as vßßáλλew, p. 331. A. In Latin, as árò, vπò, ab,
sub.
•
Y, V.
For a in the Doric Dialect, as ouρkas, p. 155. c. Poetically, as
πίσυρες, p. 308. Β. In Latin, as κραιπάλη crapula, 'Εκάβη Hecuba,
Opiaµßos triumphus, yéλa (p. 280. D.) gelu.
For e in the Doric Dialect, as rù, p. 195. C. dµnyvpǹs, Pind. B
Pyth. Od. xi, 14. for òµnyepǹs, Hom. Il. a, 57. In Latin, as Вpevté-
στον Brundusium, τεὸς tuus, ἐντὶ sunt. unus from èvòs, Scalig. de
causis ling. Lat. c. 26.
,
For in the Ionic Dialect, as ẞúßλos, p. 102. A. In the Doric, as
vayur, p. 155. c. In antique language, as ovyóvoa, p. 167. c. In
Latin: Priscian. p. 19. "i transit in u, as carnufex, lubens, pes-
sumus." Quintil. i, 7, 21. "optimus, maximus, ut mediam i, quæ
veteribus u fuerat, acciperent, C primum Cæsaris inscriptione tra- C
ditur factum." v. Victorin. int. Auth. Gram. p. 2456.
For o in the Doric [Ionic] Dialect, as Tλεũ”, p. 113. в. veuμaι,
Herodot, vit. Homer. c. 33. Hom. Il. o, 136. In the Doric, as övvua,
p. 155. c. (the compounds of which are in common use, árúvvµos,
ὁμώνυμος, συνώνυμος.) θεῦς, ὀστεῖν, p. 158. C. especially ev for the
Ionic eo, as χείλευς, πόλευς, p. 183. c. D. ἐμεῦ, p. 192. c. ἀδικεῦμεν,
p. 211. c.
evvra, p. 238. B. In Latin, as kółopvos cothurnus, πop-
púpa purpura, 'Odvoσeùs Ulysses. Priscian. p. 20. Some states of Italy D
had not the letter o, but put u in its place, and principally the Um-
brians and Tuscans, p. 21. most of the nouns, of which in Greek the
nominative ends in -os, change o into u with us. Kupos Cyrus, πé- 416
Aayos pelagus. Those of the most ancient times changed, besides, A
many words even in their principal syllables, as cungrum, huminem,
funtes, frundes. Whence Lucretius i, 721. fretu, and iii, 628.
Acherunte. Quintil. i, 4, 16. Culchides, Pulyxena. Dausq. Orth.
tom. i. p. 102. agru in an Inscription. v. Laurenberg. antiquar. p.
475. In the Accusative -um for -ov, except where the Greek termi-
nation is preserved, as Tityon, Lucret. iii, 997. In verbs, as λéyovтi
λέγοντι
legunt but the o returns in exfociont, Grut. Inscript. p. 404. 1.
-
For in Latin, as pop fur, Priscian. p. 21.
B
For ß, 2: as vaõλa, Joseph. Antiq. viii, 2. for váßλa, 1 Sam. x, 5.
נבל
For λ: in the Doric Dialect, as avкàν, p. 155. C.
For 7: as kavážais, p. 331. A.
When initial it is repeated with the following consonant in Pre-
terites, in, the Attic Dialect, as vonpaoμai, p. 57. A.
256
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
In the middle it remains uncontracted, in the Ionic Dialect: as
évídpves, ¿ppúas, p. 109. D. So in Latin, as anüis, Ter. Heaut. ii, 3, 46.
C domüis, senatüis, fluctüis, Varro ap. A. Gell. iv, 16. v. Laurenberg.
Antiquar. p. 187.
+
Final vi coalesces into one syllable, as vékuɩ, p. 306. a.
Priscian.
p. 22. týλvɩ occurs as a dissyllable. Hence the Latins used -ú for
ui, metú, Virg. Æn. i, 261. vestitú, Ter. Adelph. i, 1, 38. making the
Dative like the Ablative. See 412. B.
It is added in the Doric Dialect, as avws, p. 156. A. (So in Latin,
βόες boves, βυᾷν bovare, γηθῶ γαθῶ gaudeo.) Οὐδυσσεὺς, ib. B.
Poetically, as ἀλεύομαι, οὔρεος, p. 301. Β. μοῦνος, Hom. Il. β, 212.
evade, p. 316. c. In antique language, ov for o, p. 170. A. In
Latin, as 'Aosλnios Esculapius, 'Aλkµývη Alcumena, (Plaut. Am-
D phit.) Hpakкλñs Hercules.
A B.
It is taken away: in the Attic Dialect, as ávovros, åλoki, p. 9. B.
In the Doric, as Župákoσat, Pind. Pyth. Od. ii, 1. opavw, p. 156. B.
417 πωλύντας, p. 239. A. in the Accusative Singular, as πόλυπον, p. 180.
vãv, p.. 182. A. (Steph. de Urb. in v. Karárn.—vaũs, iv Awpiets
χωρὶς τοῦ ν νᾶν φασί.) and plural, as παρθένος, p. 178. c. In antique
language, as OÃENI, ¿ßóλovto, p. 166. d. p. 167. B. Poetically, as
λαφρία, τρίπος, p. 301. A. αἰτόμεθα, p. 321. A. - In Latin, as βού-
Xopaι volo. Hercule Hercle. circulos circlos, Virg. Georg. iii, 166.
alid Lucret. i, 1108. for aliud. v. Laurenberg. antiquar. p. 20.
It is resolved: poetically, as äüoe, évdµnros, p. 302. D.
The Latins put V for Y: as BORVSTHENEM, Gruter. Inscript.
p. 453. kvπάρioσos cupressus, kúµívov cuminum. v. Laurenberg. anti-
quar. p. 475.
KUT
B
Y for V: asjyxta, Satyrni, Grut. Inscr. p. 422. 1.
For a in the Attic
as Owüµa, p. 103. A.
θώϋμα,
p. 116. p. 117. a. b.
as dáros donum.
Q.
Dialect, as rà ëktλew, p. 30. A. In the Ionic,
würòs, Ewüroũ, čµewütoũ, σewüroũ, p. 115. c.
In the Doric, as ŵyaðòv, p. 156. c. In Latin,
Fore in the Attic Dialect, as awpro, p. 51. B.
For ŋ: in the Attic Dialect, as ëppwya, p. 51. A. În Latin, as
πρηνὴς pronus.
C For in the Attic Dialect, as ȧpéwvraι, p. 51. B.
For o in the Attic Dialect, as kλwòs, p. 10. A. λews, p. 18. c.
λεὼν, λεῷ, p. 19. Α. πόλεως, βασιλέως, p. 25. c. ovýдews, Dioscor.
i, 48. θήλεως, p. 28. D. δύω, p. 34. Β. δῴην, p. 60. c. In the
Ionic Dialect, as dvğv, p. 114. A. In the Doric, as Newßn, p. 156. c.
πῳμενικὸς, p. 159. B. Poetically, as Διώνυσος, p. 301. C. πωλέομαι,
Hom. II. a, 490.
For v in the Ionic Dialect, as µã, p. 98. D.
For av: in the Ionic Dialect, as rpm̃μa, p. 102. A. In the Doric,
D as oµwλakes, Apollon. Argon. ii, 398. Schol. λaka tǹv avλaka, Awpi-
κws. Kai "Oμnpos, (II. v, 707.) λka (by syncope). In Latin, as coda
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
257
Festus. caudex codex, caulis colis. Serv. in Virg. Georg. ii, 30. sodes, 418
si-audes. Donat. in Ter. And. i, 1, 58..
A
For ov: in the Attic Dialect, as λew, p. 18. D. (so Androgeo,
Virg. Æn. vi, 20.) vews, p. 19. B. In the Ionic, as dv, p. 134. B.
In the Doric, as μῶσα, λῶντο, μῶνος, p. 156. c. and 157. A. Β. ἀν-
θρώπω, ἀνθρώπως, p. 177. c. p. 178. B. (Hence the Latin Accusative
in -os, dominos.) Bus (whence bos) 'Axŵs, (Of the form of this
Genitive, hujus domos meæ is an imitation, used by Augustus, as B
Victorinus says. Auth. Gram. p. 2457.) p. 182. B. éλáoows, p.
188. D.
:
By Crasis in the Attic Dialect from oa, we, ao, aw, ew: as w
ἄρχων, p. 15. A. πρωὐδᾷν, p. 72. C. τὸν κρείττω, (ν being taken away)
p. 33. Β. τωμῷ, p. 15. C. σῶς, p. 40. Β. κέρως, p. 21. D. κρεῶν, p.
22. A. ηὔξω, p. 62. B. πρίω, p. 65. C. ἑστὼς, p. 52. A. Πειραιῶς,
(Steph. de Urb. Στειριεὺς Στειριέως, καὶ κατὰ συναίρεσιν Στειριῶς. So
in Ἐρετρία.) Πλαταιῶν, p. 27. B. πηχῶν, p. 27. D. In the Ionic
Dialect, from on: as χλωρὸς, p. 102. Β. ὀγδώκοντα, p. 114. Β. βῶσαι,
p. 121. D. θώμισυ, Hesiod. ἔργ. 559. (so in common use χρυσόητον C
χρυσῶτον.) In the Doric Dialect, from oa, aa, αο, οε, ουα, οι αι, αι ο
α, αι ο ε: as βῶκας, p. 156. c. τὤγκιστρα, τὠστέα, ὁ ἔλαφος, τὤλγεος, ὡ
᾽πόλοι, χ᾽ ὧδωνις, χ᾽ ᾧ 'ξ, p. 171. A. B. C.
•
It is circumflexed in the first Futures of Verbs, in the Doric Dia-
lect: as λεξῶ, πεμψῶ, λουσῶ, p. 219. C.
It is added: Poetically, as γελώων, ἡβώωσα, p. 313. B. C. ἁλώω,
p. 324. B.
It is taken away: in the Doric Dialect, as 'Aµv¤àv, p. 181. c.
In D
Latin, as aλnt vulpes, from the Eolic FaλTE, Voss. Etym. but
Quintil. i, 6, 33. says vulpes volipes, lepus levipes.
-ŵoa for -vĩa: as corŵσa, p. 69. A.
DIPHTHONGS.
AI.
Fore in the Attic Dialect, as daì, p. 72. A. In antique language,
as αἰσθίοντες, p. 168. Α.
For ŋ in the Doric Dialect, as Ovalokw, p. 157. C. vaì, p. 246. c.
For o in the Doric Dialect, and Poetically, as paλakaínodes, p.
157. C. μεσαιπόλιος, Hom. Il. v, 361. ἀπαὶ, ὑπαὶ, p. 329. D. and
330. A. In Latin, as apò præ.
419
A
For : in Comparison, in the Attic Dialect, as πpwïalrepos, πpwïaí- B
TаTOS, p. 31. D.
It is added in the Doric Dialect, as kaλet̃vat, p. 232. D.
:
Ionic, as 'Aonvain, p. 107. D. Steph. de Urb. in v. IIvú.
Πνύξ.
εὐναία, γυρὴ γυραία, ἀνάγκη ἀναγκαία.
It is taken away: poetically, as Oepúжvais, p. 302. a.
Maitt.
2 K
In the
evvù
258
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET.
D
ΕΙ.
Fore: in antique language, as παρεισχῆσθαι, ἀναθέμειν, ἀποδόμειν;
Gruter. Inscript. p. cccci. for παρεσχῆσθαι, ἀναθέμεν, ἀποδόμεν.
For η: in the Attic and Doric Dialects, as πείσομαι, p. 48. C. D.
τέθεικα, p. 51. D. Θείβαθεν, μεὶς, p. 158. A. Περσεῖος, ἀτρεῖες, p.
184. A. D. ἀδικειμένος, p. 218. B. In antique language, as ἐπιείρανε,
c P. 168. c.
Forc: in antique language, as μείωπα, p. 169. Β.
Fur λε-, με-, in the Perfect, in the Attic Dialect, as εἴληφα, εἴληχα,
διείλεγμαι, εἱμάρθαι, p. 57.
By Crasis in the Attic Dialect, from Nouns of the third Declen-
sion in -us : as ἔρεις, ὄρνεις, κλεῖς, p. 22. Α.
It is taken away: poetically, as ἔγρομαι, p. 302. A. ἐδείδιμεν, p.
321. A.
420
A
EY.
· For η : as Γηρυονεὺς, p. 183. Β.
ΟΙ.
For u: as ΠΡΟΣΟΙΚHE, p. 164. c. mania, Plaut. Stich. v, 4, 13.
for munia. asus, or oisus, for usus. v. Laurenberg. antiquar. p.
308.
By Synæresis, in the Attic Dialect, from o : as θοιμάτιον, p.
οι:
14. C.
By Crasis, in the Attic Dialect, from o o : as φροίμιον, p. 72. C.
It is elided after w, in the Attic Dialect, as & 'Zupè, p. 13. B.
ΟΥ.
For ω, with v added, in the Ionic Dialect, as Λητῦν, p. 110. c.
For oec: as Σιμόεις Σιμοῦς, Ὀπόεις Οποῦς, Steph. de Urb. in v.
᾿Αγνοῦς. Id. ᾿Ανθεμουσὶς, ἣν ᾿Απολλώνιος διαλύσας ἐν τῇ ᾿Αργοναυτικῇ.
(ii, 726.) ’Ανθεμοεισίδα φησί.
B
For β or F or V in Latin words grecised: as Ουελία, Dionys.
Halic. p. 16. so Ουαλέριος, Ουϊτέλλιος. Οὐενετοὶ, see Julian. Orat.
ii. p. 132. (p. 71. sq. ed. Spanh.)
By Crasis; in the Attic Dialect, from ova, ove, of, oo, ive, ovo,
ουου, οιε, εσο, ησο, οσο, αe, οω : as τὰς εἰκοῦς, p. 22. Β. τοὺς and οἱ
βελτίους, p. 33. B. C. ἀποξενοῦσαι, p. 62. B. ὁ ἐχθρὸς, p. 14. c.
προΰστη, φροὖδος, p. 72. B. ὁ ὖνος, τοὐμοῦ, τοὐνόματος, τοὐρανοῦ, οὐμοὶ,
C p. 15. A. E. C. ἐγένον, ν. 62. Β. κάθου, περίδου, p. 65. c. D. έξηκον-
τούτης, p. 35. Β. προὔφειλες, p. 72. C.
Αι.
By Crasis, in the Attic Dialect, from αι α, αι ε, αι ει: as κάλλοι,
DIALECTICAL ALPHABET,
259
κᾀγὼ, κᾆτα, p. 16. B. In Latin cæterus from καὶ ἕτερος, χάτερος, the
rough breathing being rejected according to the custom of the
Ionians.
Hi.
By Crasis, in the Attic Diglect, from ac e, αι η, εσαι, ησαι, ασαι:
as κᾔπειτεν, χῂ, p. 16. c. ἀπέρχῃ, μέμνῃ, ἐπίστη, p. 62. Β.
De.
By Crasis, in the Attic Dialect, from o oi, w oi, ai o, a o; in the D
Doric, from αι φ : as τῳκίδιον, p. 15. Α. ἐγᾦδα, χῷ, τώτον, p. 16. A.
c. kxer', p. 171. c.
#:
f
END OF PART VI.
:
Į
ADDENDA. ·
THE following few words, not mentioned in Maittaire's Work, may
be taken by younger students as an exercise.
ȧéoaμev, Hom. Odyss, y, 151.
ἄητο, Id. Il. φ, 386.
ἄμμεναι, Id. Il. φ, 70.
ἀνεπάλμενος, Id. 11. 0, 85.
άneλwo, Aristoph. Eccles. 688.
ȧnýλaov, Id. Lysistr. 1001.
άroλour, whence ȧréλov, Aristoph. Vesp. 118.
ảπoxpwσai, Plutarch. in vit. Cicer. p. 1589. l. 27. ed. H. Steph.
åpetre, Demosth. åpeïµev, Id. adv. Apatur. p. 896, 11.
δεδάασθαι, Hom. Od. π, 316.
claro, Id. Od. v, 106.
čλwv, Id. Il. w, 696.
eupéuore, Soph. Trach. 984.
¿µπλýµŋv, Aristoph. Acharn. 236.
Fμλnoo, Id. Vesp. 603.
éμπλño', Id. Lysistr. 235.
évdieoav, Hom. Il. o, 584.
ἐπικρῆσαι, Id. Od, n, 164.
éπμéμоvev, Soph. Phil. 515.
ἔπιπλον, Hesiod. 'Ασπ. 291.
éppéon, Plato Theætet. p. 79. l. 10. ed. Basil. i.
korárw, Soph. El. 50. Aj. 1089.
épet̃ro, Id. Phil. 619.
nev, Hom. Od. v, 89.
how or now, Eurip. Hec. 161. Pors.
iwyer, Apollon. Dyscol. Gramm.
кaðιɛïν, Xen. Anab. ii, 1, 4.
κατεῖεν, Hesiod. 'Ασπ. 254.
ololas, Aristoph. Vesp. 4.
ỏvívaι, Plato de Rep. x. p. 465. 1. 3.
πapaσrop@, Aristoph. Eq. 481.
πapeiμev, Plato de Rep. vi. p. 432. l. 16. ed. Basil. i.
•
wil, Aristoph. Vesp. 1489.
ovyκéas, Id. Pac. 1133.
Teтeνxñolαι, Hom. Od. x, 104.
The following is a better and shorter example than the first of the
two given in note d, p. 50.
Mostra maggior riverenza che NON porta.
Fra Paolo, Istoria del Concilio Tridentino.-ii, 90.
The pages and letters referred to are those of Maittaire, printed in the
margins of this Abridgment; being the same pages and letters as are
marked in the margins and referred to in the Index of the Leipsic edition
by Sturzius.
The Words now for the first time inserted are marked with an asterisk.
A
A, & Page 171 c 309 c
â ₫ 172 a
ἀάατος 297 2
ἄασα 316 b
ἀασάμην ib.
ἀάσθην ib.
ἀᾶται 296 a
ἄββαλε 330 d
ἀβέλιον 140 c
᾿Αβιτὼλ 379 b
ἀβοατὶ 214 a
᾿Αβοριγινέων 109 a
ἄβουτον 269 b
ἀβρεμὴς 381 b
ἄβυσσος 99 a
ἄγαγε 219 a 345 b
ἀγαγεῖν 55 a
ἀγαγέσθαι ib.
ἀγάγετε ib.
ἀγάγῃ ib.
ἀγάγηται ib.
ἀγάγω 55 a
ἀγάγωσι ib.
ΑΓΑΘΑΙ 168 a
INDEX.
ἀγαθᾶν 358 b
àyabâs 357 d
᾿Αγαθεὺς 190 c
ἀγαθοεργίη 102 c
᾿Αγαθυρσαῖος 191 a
ἀγαθῶ 185 d
ἀγγείλειε 347 a
ἀγγελέοντα 355 a
ἀγγελέουσα ib.
ἀγγελέων 131 c 355 a
ἀγγελίης 101 a
ἀγγήϊα 103 a
aye 219 a
ἀγείοχα 15 a
ἀγειρόντων 346 c.
ἀγέλῃφι 336 a
ἀγέρρω 147 b
ἄγες 247 a
ἄγεσκον 125 c
ἀγηγέραθ' 354 c
ἀγήγερτο 55 b
ἀγήοχα 51 c
ἄγηρων 30 b
ἀγήρως 30 b 344 a
ἀγήρῳς ib.
ἀγησίχορος 243 c
ἁγῆται 407 c
ἄγκαθεν 244 a
ἀγκρεμάσασα 331 a
ἄγκρισιν ib.
ἀγκυλομήτεω 350 b
ἀγκυρίττει 213 a
ἀγλαΐα 95 a
ἀγλαοτρίαιναν 173 c
ἀγνήκαμες 67 b
ἀγνοίησι 361 a
ἀγνοοίη 60 b
ἀγνωσσάσκω 314 b
ἀγνώσσω ib.
ἀγαθώτατος 32 c
ἀγαθώτερος ib.
ἀγάλιος, ἀγαλίζεσθαι 281 c · ἄγον 353 a
ἀγαλλήτωρ 282 c
ἀγανακτήσειε 68 c
ἀγαπέομες 222 c
ἀγαπῴην 60 c
ἀγασὼς 147 c
ἄγγαρος 283 a
ἀγορὰ 282 a
ἀγοράασθε 313 b
ἀγορέων 348 d
ἀγορὴ ib. c
ἀγορῇ ib. d
ἀγορὴν 101 a
4
ἀγορῆς 348 c
ἀγορῶμεν 48 a
ἀγοῦ 48 c
ἄγρομαι 302 a
ἀγρώτης 301 c
ἀγυιὰς 27 a
ἄγυρις 156 a
ἀγχίπτολις 296 b
᾿Αγχίσαν 175 b
ἄγχουσα 8
ἀγωγὴ '70 a
ἀγωνιεῖ 63 b
ἀγωνιοῦμαι 46 b
ᾅδα 175 a
ἀδαὴς 95 b
ᾅδαν 175 b
'Αδανις 206 a
åddeès 292 a
ἀδδηκότες ib.
ὧδε 244 a
ἀδελφὴρ 275 a
ἀδελφεὴ 100 c
ἀδελφειός 299 b 335 c
ἀδελφεὸς 100 c 153 a 347 c
ἀδελφίζειν 95 c
ἀδέματος 152 c
ἀδευκὴς 375 c
ᾅδεω 348 c
ἀδικᾶσαι 124 a
ἀδικειμένος 218 b
ἀδικέσαι 124 a
ἀδικεῦμεν 211 c
ἀδικεῖν 2122
ἀδικήω, ἀδικιῶ 211 c
ἀδικοίη 60 b
ἀδικοίημεν 60 b
ἀδικοίην, ib.
ἀδικοίης ib.
ἀδικοῦντι 224 b
ἀδολεσχία 41 c
262
INDEX.
ἶδος 267 b
ἀδρὶ 145 a
᾿Αδροττηνὸς 190 d
ἄδρυα 280 c
αἰδοιέστατος 30 d
αἰδοιέστερος 30 c
aiel 327 b 370 a
αἰειγενετάων 175 c
ἁδὺ, ἁδυεπὴς 151 c 158 b αἰελούρους 100 c
203 c
aièv 244 b 361 b
alès 244 b
ἄεθλον 100 c
ἀειγενέτῃσι 350 b
ἀειγνήτης 297 c
ἀείδεν 230 c
ἀείδουσι 100 c
ἀείκεσσι 306 d
ἀεικισθήμεναι 360 b
ἀείτα 158 a
ἀέκων 100 c
ἆελλόπος 301 a
ἀελπτέειν 296 b
κελπτία ib.
ἄελπτος 307 C
ἀένναος 294 a 367 c
ἀέντες 23 d
ἀέντων 365 a
ἀέξω 369 a
* ἀέσαμεν 420 d
ἀετὸς 8
ἀζὴν 279 c
ἄζυγα 339 b
᾿Αζώτιος 377 c 394 b
ἀηδοῖ 181 a
ἀηδοῦς ib.
åndwv 159 a
ἀήμεναι 360 c
*ἄητο 420 d
᾿Αθαναίαν 176 c
ἀθανάτοισι 350 a
᾿Αθηναίη 107 d 349 a
'A0nvéov 165 d
᾿Αθήνη 365 C
᾿Αθμονῇς 370 c
᾿Αθόω 335 c
al 255 b 361 b.
αἶα 291 b
Αἰακίδαο 174 b
Αἰακιδεῦ ib.
Αἰακίδεω ib,
αἰακὶς 285 b
Alav 335 a
αἱ ἀγαθαὶ 11 c
Αἰγῆθεν 244 a
αἰγαῖος 158 a
aiyâv 179 b
Αἰγεΐδαι 162 c.
αιγιόχω 187 b
αἰγλᾶεν 199 d
αἰγλᾶντα 200 a
αἴγλη 8
åtda 175 a
ἀΐδαν 175 b
atdao 175 a
aideîo 322 c
'Atdew 106 b 348 b
åïdvds 293 c
αἰετὸς 8 101 d 299 b
Αἰήτη 303 c
αἴθε 244 b
αἰθῆρα 305 a
αἴθρη 8
αἰθριοκοιτεῖν 284 b
αἰθύσσω 311 b
αίκα, αἴκεν 255 b
αἶκλον 275 b
*αἶκνον 275 c
αἰλούρως 178 c
αἱμακουρίαι 269 c
αἱμοροΐς 294 b
αἱμορφος ib.
αἱμυλᾶν 186 b
aἳ *ν 11 c
Αἰνεία, Αἰνείαο 174 a b
357 C
Αἰνείεω 348 b
αἰνέπαισαν 227 a
αἴνημι 237 b
Aloλnts 298 c
αἰορπατὰ 283 b
ainà 307 a
αἶπερ 244 b
αἴποκα 255 b
αἰπόλος 233 a
αἱρέεσθαι 120 c
αἱρέεται 120 b
αἱρέσεων 26 a
αἱρεῦμαι 359 c
αἶσα 269 b
αἰσθάνει 63 b
αἰσθανοίατο 354 c
αἰσθιόντες 168 a
αίσοι 282 c
Αἰσχύνου 25 a
αΐτας 282 a
αἴτε 255 b
alree 124 d
αἰτεῦ 211 d
αἰτεύμεθα ib.
αἰτεύμενος ib.
αἴτημι 237 c
airín 106 d
airín 107 a
αἰτίην ib. b
αἰτίης 107 a
αἰτιόῳο 313 b
αἰτιόῳτο ib.
αἰτοίη 60 b
αἰτόμεθα 321 a
αἰτούμεθα 229 c
airpía 159 c
αἰχμαλώτιδες 42 d
αἰχμαλωτιοῦσι 46 b
αἰχματὰν 175 b
aixμns 349 a
αἰχμητᾶ 175 a
αἰχμήταο 175 a
αἰχμητάων 175 c
alya 327 b
*aiynpòs 292 c
αἰώρῃς 107 c
ἀκᾶ 244 b
ἀκῳκαλλὶς 272 a
ἀκάκητα 173 c
ἀκαματοχάρμαν 201 b
ἀκαχμένον 319 b
ἀκειρεκόμαν 201 b
ἀκερσεκόμᾳ 175 a 201 a
ἀκερσεκόμης 243 b
ἀκήκοα 55 a
ἀκηκόαμεν ib.
ἀκήκοας ib.
ἀκηκόασι 55 b
ἀκηκόατε ib.
ἀκήκοε 55 a
ἀκηκοέναι 55 b
ἀκηκόεσαν ib.
ἀκηκοὼς ib. 345 b
ἀκὴν 527 b
ἀκινάκας 25 c
ἀκινάκεα 25 b
ἀκινάκεας ib.
ἀκινάκεϊ ib.
ἀκινάκεος ib.
ἀκινάκῃ ib.
ἀκινάκην 25 c
ἀκινάκου 25 b
ἀκκόρ 143 c 147 a
ἀκλέες 310 a
ἀκλειῶς 327 b
ἀκμὰν 244 b
ἀκοὰρ 177 a
ἄκολον 270 c
ἀκόντεσι 304 c
åkovéµev 231 d 360 b
ἀκονέμεναι 360 b
ἀκουὴ 368 b
ἀκούσει 63 b
ἀκουσόμεσθα 360 a
ἀκουτιεῖς 46 b
ἀκουτιῶ ib.
ἀκραιφνὲς 94 d
ἀκρατέστερος 30 c
ἀκρατίστερος 31 b
ἄκρεα 100 c
ἄκρητος 101 a
ἀκρόπτολις 296 b
ἀκρορείαν 300 b
ἀκτάων 177 a
᾿Αλάβανδος 271 b
ἀλαβαστοθῆκαι 4 a
ἀλάβαστρον ib.
ἀλαβάστρως 178 c
ἀλαζονίστατος 31 b
INDEX.
263
ἀλαιὸς 294 b
ἄλαστον 100 a
᾿Αλάτα 175 2
ἀλγέοντι 371 b
ἀλεγεινὸς 298 a
Αλειον 151 d
ἀλεκτρύαινα 39 a
ἀλεκτρυὼν 38 c
ἀλέκτωρ 39 a
ἀλεξέμεναι 231 d
ἀλεξίμβροτος 326 c
ἅλεται 320 b
ἀλευάμενος 295 c
ἁλεῦμαι 228 a
ἀλεύομαι 301 b
᾿Αλέχσιππος 164 d
ἀληθέα, ἀληθέϊ 112 a
ἄληθες 43 a
ἀληθέως 132 c
ἀληλιμμένοι 55 b
ἀλιβδύειν 140 b
ἁλίοιο 306 d
ἅλιος 151 b 203 c
ἄλιππα 145 c
ἁλίω 178 a
ἀλκᾶντας 200 a
᾿Αλκάος 154 a
᾿Αλκείδαο 357 c
ἀλκὶ 339 a
᾿Αλκιμίδας 191 b
Αλκιμος 338 c
᾿Αλκμᾶνα 181 c
ἄλλα 344 b 402 a
ἄλλαν 186 b
ἄλλεγον 330 d
ἄλληκτος 292 c
᾿Αλληκτὼ 305 d
ἀλλήλοιϊν 306 d
ἄλλο 364 c
ἀλλοιέστερος 30 c
ἄλλοκα 244 b
ἄλλον 37 a
ἄλλυδις 327 b
ἀλλύουσαν 330 d
ἄλλυτος 292 c
ἄλλωθεν 327 b
ἀλόγω 187 c
ἀλοιῶντες 153 d
ἄλοκα 8 b
ἅλοκι 9 b
ἀλοκίζειν ib.
῾Αλόννησος 3 b
ἁλυκὼ 28 c
ἄλφι 334 a
ἅλω, ἅλω 20 b c
ἅλῳ ib.
ἅλωα 20 c
ἁλῴη 60 d
ἁλώκαντι 224 c
ἅλων 20 b
ἅλωνα ib.
ἅλωνες 20 €
ἅλωνι 20 b
ἕλωνος ib.
ἀλωπήκεσσι 305 a
åλww 324 b
ἁμᾶ 244 c
ȧuâ 198 c
ἅμαι 327 b
ἅμακις 272 a
ἁμὰν 198 c
ἅμαξα 41 b
ἁμᾶς 198 c
᾿Αμασενὶθ 382 a
ἀματὶς 281 c
ἀμβαίνειν, ἀμβαίη 331 a
ἀμβάλευ 242 b
ἀμβαλλώμεθα 331 a
ἀμβᾶτε 254 b
ἀμβάτης 370 a
ἀμβλάκημα 140 a
ἀμβλήδην 331 a
ἀμβολάδαν 214 c
370 a
ἀμβολάδην, ἀμβολὰς 331 a ᾿ΑΜΠΗΙΤΡΥΟΝ 164 C
ἀμπὶ, ἀμπίσχουσα 145 d
ἀμπνεῦσαι 331a
ἀμπνύνθη 331 a
ἀμποταμὸν 254 a
᾿Αμπρακίαν 145 c
ἀμυγδάλην 43 c
ἄμυδις 327 b
᾿Αμυθὰν 181 c
ἀμύμων 156 a
᾿Αμύντης· 105 d
ἀμφαδὰ, ἀμφαδὸν 331 b
ἀμφαίνειν 331 b
ἀμβομβεῦσα 331 a
᾿Αμβρακῖνος 191 a
ἀμβροσίαν 271 c
ἄμβροτος 381 c
ἀμβωμοῖσι 330 C
ἀμβώσας 121 d 370 a
ἀμὲ, ἀμὲ 193 a 194 a
ἀμείβετο 121 c
ἀμεινότερος 32 d
ἀμείνους 33 c
ἀμείνω 344 a
ἀμείφθην 219 2
ἀμείψατο 124 c.
ἀμέλγεν 230 c
ἀμέλγες 222 a
ἀμένπτως 164 b
ἁμέρα 151 c
ἀμέρδω 314 a
ἀμέρσαι, ἄμερσε 217 a
ἅμες, ἄμες, ἁμέσγε 193 b
ἁμέτερος 198 c
ἁμέων 193 c 371 b
ἀμηγέπη 87 d
ἀμηγέπου ib.
ἁμίθεος 151 c
ἀμιθρεῖν 293 b
ἁμῖν 193 c 203 c
ἁμὶν 205 b
ἀμὶν 193 d
ἅμμε 194 a
ἄμμε 193 b 194 a 358 c
ἀμμέγα 330 c
*ἄμμεναι 420 d
ἀμμένομεν 254 a
ἅμμενος 293 b
ἄμμες 193 b 206 d 358 c
ἄμμι 193 d 205 b 358 c
ἄμμιγα 327 b
ἄμμιν 193 d 358 c
ἀμμνάσειεν 331 a
ἄμμορος 293 b
ἀμνάσει 254 a
ἀμοιβαδὶς 327 b
ἀμοιβηδὶς ib.
åµdv 198 d
ἀμορβαίους 356 a
ἀμορφέστατος 30 c
åµòs, åµòs 198 b c 359 a
ἆμος, ἆμος 244 c 249 a
cuon 198 c
ἀμπεδίον 330 c
ἀμπέλαγος ib.
ἀμπελεὼν 405 b
ἀμπελόεις 310 a
ἀμπέλος 178 c
ἀμπέσαι 275 c
ἀμπετάσας 331 a
ἄμπεχεν 355 c
ἀμπεχόνη 145 d
ἀμπέχουσα 134 b
ἀμφασίη 293 a
ἄμφασμα 281 b
ἀμφελίξασθαι 215 b
ἀμφέχει 7 a
᾿Αμφιάρεω . 18 d
᾿Αμφιάρηϊ 261 d
ἀμφιβαλεῦμαι 359 c
᾿Αμφιγενειάτης 191 a
ἀμφιλαφὲς 150 c 396 d
ἀμφισβασίη 100 a
ἀμφίσμαινα 381 a
ἀμφιτίθει 324 d
᾿Αμφιτρυωνιάδας 191 c
ἀμφόνον 331 b
ἀμφορῆς 26 c
ἀμφοτέροιν 306 d
᾿Αμφρύσσοιο 296 a
ἁμῶν 193 c 198 e
᾿Αμὼς 390 a
ἀμώσας 281 c
åv 251 b 329 c 383 a
åv 172 b
& *ν 11 b
â
ἂν 13 d
ἀνὰ ἄστυ 330 b
ἀναβασμὸς 2 b
ἀναβιῴην 60 c.
ἀναγαγὼν 55 a
264
INDEX.
ἀναγεγραφέωντι 225 b 369c ἀνδριούμεθα ib.
ἀναγινώσκεν 230 c
ἀναγκαία 419 b
ἀναγκαιέστατος 30 c
ἀναγκαίη 107 d 349 a
ἀναγκάσειαν 68 d
ἀνάγνωντι 225 a
ἀνάδελφος 95 b
ἀναδούμενοι and ἀναδῶν 45 c ἀνέγνων 234 c
ἀνάζω 213 c
ἀναθεματιῶ 46 d
ἀναθέμειν 419 b
ἄναιρον 152 b
ἀνακαινιεῖς 47 a
῎Ανακες 87 d
᾿Ανακρείοντα 299 c
ἀνάκτεσι 304 d
ἀνακωχὴ 94 d
ἀνάλωσαν 353 a
ἀναμβάτους 370 a
ἀναμεμίχατο 354 b
ἀναμμένος 124 C
ἀνανταπόδοτον 74 c
ἀναξυρὶς 3 b
ἀναοίγεσκον 330 b
ἀναπεμπάζειν 189 b
ἀναπεπτέαται 128 c
ἀναπετῶ 48 b
ἀναπηγνύασι 355 a
ἀνάποινος 273 d
ἀναπρίω 343 b
ἀναρπάξαντες 215 b
ἀναῤῥαιρηκὼς 345 c
ἀνάσσατοι 151 b
ἀνασσείσασα 315 b
ἀνάστα 325 a
ἀνασφογγίζομαι 397 a
ἀνατέτροφεν 50 a
ἀνατετυρβακὼς 5 b
ἀνάϋσαν 219 a
ἀνάφαια 272 b
ἀνγνοίη 254 b
ἄνδα .198 a
ἀνδάνειν 241 b
ἄνδας 282 c
ἄνδηρα 141 c
ἄνδιχα 327 b
ἀνδόνακας 330 c
ἀνδρακὰς, ἀνδρακάδα 327 b
ἀνδραπόδεσσι 339 b
ἀνδραποδιεῖται 344 b
ἀνδραποδιξάμενος 215 a
ἄνδρασσι 304 b
ἀνδράχλη 88 a
ἀνδρέϊος 162 c
ἄνδρεσσι 301 c 402 c
ἀνδρευμένῳ 359 b
ἀνδρεφόνος 152 d
ἀνδρέων 108 d
ἀνδρῴη 407 b
ἀνδρηΐης 103 a
ἀνδριοῦμαι 46 b
᾿Ανδρόγεω 370 c
᾿Ανδρογέωο 20 a
᾿Ανδροδάμαν 370 c
ἄνδωκε 254 b
ἀνέβωσας, ἀνέβωσε 121 c
ἀνεγείρι 159 d
åveypa 281 d
ἀνεῖλαν 221 a
ἀνειλῆφθαι 57 b
ἀνειλόμαν 228 b
ἀνεκὰς, ἀνέκαθεν 88 a
ἀνελθέμεναι 131 b
ἀνενέγκαισαν 227 a
ἀνεξυνοῦτο 99 a
ἀνέονται 119 b
*ἀνεπάλμενος 420 d
ἀνέστακεν 235 c
ἀνεστακέτω 235 d
ἀνεστακοῦσα 239 c
'ANETHEKE 164 c
ἄνευγα 244 c
ἄνευθε 327 b
ἀνευραμένη 49 b
ἀνέχευ 359 c
ἀνεχοίμαν 228 c
ἀνέψυχθεν 360 b
ἄνεῳ 30 a
ἀνέωγε, ἀνέῳγες 51b 345 b
ἀνεῳγμένος 54 b
ἀνεῴγνυντο ili.
ἀνεῴγνυσαν ib.
ἀνεῴγνυτο ib.
ἀνέργον ib.
ἀνεῴγοντο ib.
ἀνεῳγόσι ib.
ἀνεῳγότα ib.
ἀνέῳκται, ἀνέῳκτο ib.
ἀνέωξεν ih.
ἀνεῷχθαι ib.
ἀνεῴχθη ib.
ἀνεῴχθῆναι ib.
ἀνεῴχθησαν ib.
ἀνήῃ 324 k
ἀνῆλθαν 221 a
ἀνήλθομες 223 a
*ἀνὴρ note on 15 a
ἀνηρώτευν 211 a
ἄνηστις 7 h
ἄνητον 149 c
ἀνθεμεῦντας 199 d
᾿Ανθεμοεισίδα 420 a
ἀνθέντων 254 b
ἀνθεῦσαν 2 1 c
ἀνθέων 27 cd
ἀνθρωπήϊος 103 a
ἀνθρωπίνα, ἀνθρωπίνω 135 d
ἀνθρώποις 177 b
ἀνθρώποισι 108 c 349 b
ἀνθρώπω 177 c
ἀνθρώπως 178 b
ἀνθῶν 27 c d
ἄνια 334 a
ἄνιγρος 291 c
ἀνιέντι 233 C
ἀνιηρέστερος 30 €
åvínoke 352 b
ἀνιῆται 121 c
ἁνίκα 244 c
ἀνίλεως 29 d
ἄνις 244 c
ἀνιστέασι 130 c
ἀνίστω 65 c
ἀνίσχω 369 a
ἀννέκυας 330 b
ἀννέφελος 293 c
ἀννήσοιο 3 b 294 a
᾿Αννίβας 389 c
ἄνοιτο, ἀνομένῳ 343 c
ἄνοντος 9 b
ἀνορωρύχθω 56 d
ἀνοχῆες 110 d
ἀν πέλαγος 330 c
ἂν πύργους 330 b
ἂν ράχιν 251 b
ἄνστα, ἄνσταθι 235 c
ἀνστὰς 330 b
åvotate 235 d
ἂν στόμα 330 b
ἄντεινον, ἀντέλλω
370 a
ἀντιάξει 215 a
ἀντιάσειας 347 a
ἀντιβεβάκῃ 218 a
ἀντιβλέψεις 95 b
ἀντιδιδόαμεν 130 d
ἀντιδοίτην 68 a
ἀντικύρσαντες 217 b
ἀντιτιθέμεναι 236 b
ἀντιφάρα 281 b
᾿Αντιφατεὺς 183 b
ἀντιφερίξαι 215 c
ἀντόμους 280 c
ἄντροθε 327 b
᾿Αντωνεῖνος 168 d
ἄνυε 219 a
ἀνύειν 69 d
ἄνυμες 321 a
ἀνυσάμαν 328 b
ἀνύσσας 315 a
ἀνύττω, ἀνύτω 6 b
ἀνώγεων 18 c
ἄνωγμεν 321 a
ἀνῷσαι 120 a
ἄνωχθε 322 b
ἄνωχθι ib.
ἀνώχθω ib.
ἀξεῖς 220 a
ἀξέμεν 360 b
ἀξέμεναι 360 b
& εξήκουσε 12 a
ἀξιοθέητος 101 a
ἀξιόχρεω 30 a 344 a
330 b
INDEX.
265
ἀξιόχρεῳ 341 a
ἀξιόχρεων ib.
ἀξιόχρεως ib.
ἀξιόωντι 369 a
ἀξιῶ ἐγὼ 'μαυτὸν 13 c
ἀξόνεσσι 368 b
ἀξῶ 219 c
ἀοιδᾶν 178 a
ἀολλήδην 327.b
dous 151 c
ἀπαγαγόντι 224 c
ἀπαγγέλλεσκε 352 a
άwal 329 d
ἀπαιρεθέω 122 c
ἀπάνευθε 327 b
ἀπάρβολον 254 c
ἀπατέοντες 121 a
ἀπάτερθεν 327 c
ἀπαυδῇν 121 c
ἀπεδέξατο 411 d
ἀπέδρα 234 b
ἀπέθαναν 221 a
ἀπεθάνοσαν 226 a
ἀπεθωΰμαζε 103 a
ἀπειληθέντα 368 a
ἀπείλλειν 144 c
ἀπείργω 69 c
ἀπέκειξαν 215 d
ἀπελθέμεναι 131 b
ἀπέλλειν 144 c
᾿Απέλλων 152 d
ἀπελόμενοι 134 a
*ἀπελῶσι 420 d
ἀπενειχθέντα 368 a
ἀπενηνόχασι 56 a
ἀπενίζοντο 212 d
ἀπεξηράμενον 124 b
ἆπερ, ᾆπερ 214 c
ἀπέριψεν 294 c
ἀπεῤῥωγότας 51 a
ἀπέρχη 62 b
ἄπεσαν 35] a
ἀπέσβας 234 b
ἀπεσουτὴρ 275 c
ἀπεστάλκαμες 223 a
ἀπέσταλκαν 227 a
ἀπεστείνωτο 153 d
ἀπεχθέμεναι 31 d
ἀπεὼν 355 a
ἀπεώσαντο 54 a
· ἀπεώσομαι 51 c
ἀπηγήσασθαι 134a
ἀπῆκε 134 a
*ἀπήλαον 420 d
ἀπηλιώτης 134 a
ἀπῆνθον 145 a
ἀπ᾿ ἧς 134 a
ἀπῆσθα 44 b
ἀπηύρας 344 c
ἀπηύρατο ib.
᾿Απία 283 C
ἀπιέωσι 122 c
Maitt.
i
ἀπίκαται 129 b
ἀπίκατο 129 c
ἀπικέατο 130 a
ἀπίκεσθαι 134 a
ἀπικνευμένοισι 361 a
ἀπικοίατο 130 b
ἀπίξεται 355 c
ἀπίστασθαι 134 a
ἀπιστέαται 372 b
ἁπλᾶρ 199 c
ἁπλοῖσι 112 a
ἀποαίρεο 371 c
ἀπὸ ἄνωθεν 1 c
ἀποβαλέεις 123 a
ἀπόδδυσαν 315 c
ἀποδεδείχατο 351 b
ἀποδεδέχαται 129 a
ἀποδεκτῆρες 356 c
ἀπόδεξις 101 c
ἀποδιδόαμεν 130 d
ἀποδιδοῖ 369 c
ἀποδιδόμεν 236 b
ἀποδίδωτι 233 b
ἀποδοίην 61 a
ἀποδόμειν 419 b
ἀποδόμεν 236 c
ἀποδόντων 67 b
ἀποδῴη 60 c
ἀπόειπε 330 b
ἀποέρσεν 217 a
ἀπὸ ἧς 330 b
ἀποθανέεαι 127 a
ἀποθανέεται 123 b
ἀποθανέονται 123 c
ἀποθανοῖσα 238 c
ἀποισῇ 219 c 220 a
ἀποκαθιστᾶντι 233 c
ἀποκεκλέατο 129 b
ἀποκεκληϊμένου 103 a
ἀποκεκύφαμες 223 a
ἀποκλάονται 9 c
ἀπόκλαξον 152b 215 d
ἀποκλῃει 343 c
ἀποκλινθεὶς 31S c
ἀποκτενέοντα 131 c
ἀποκτέννειν 100 a 154 a
ἀποκτενῶ 'γω 12 b
ἀποκτιννύασι 355 a
ἀπολέει 123 a
ἀπολέεσθαι 123 b
ἀπολελαμμένης 119 c
ἀπολέσειεν 68 c
ἀπολλήξειαν 315 c
ἀπολλήξεις 315 c
ἀπολλύασι 355 a
᾿Απόλλω 22 b
᾿Απολλὼ 19 b
᾿Απολλὼς ib.
ἀπολογιξάσθω 215 b
*ἀπολοῦν 420 d
ἀπόλωλα 56 c
ἀπολώλειν 56 c
ἀπολώλεκα, ἀπολωλέναι ib.
345 c
ἀπομυξάμενος 96 a
ἀπονέστερος 30 d
ἀποξενοῦσαι 62 b
ἀπόπαλαι 71 c
ἀποπρίω 65 c
ἀπόπροθεν 327 c
ἀπόπροθι ib.
ἀπόπτολις 296 b
ἀπορέομες 222 c
ἀποῤῥὼξ 70 a
ἀποσιεύμενος 359 b
*ἀποσκεδῶ 48 a
*ἀποσκόπει 63 c
ἀποσσεύει 315 b
ἀποστειλάντω 227 c
ἀποστρεφόμενορ 240 b
ἀποσχαλιδώματα 7 a
ἀποτάμνειν 100 a
ἀποτισάντω 227 c
ἀποτμηθέωντι 230 a
ἀπὸ τότε 71e
ἀπότρεκε 159 c
ἀπουράμενος 302 b
ἀπούρας ib.
ἀποφυγέειν 123 a
*ἀποχρῶσαι 420 d
ἅππα 279 a
ἄππιρ 275 c
ἀπρήκτοιο 368 b
ἀπροσδεᾶ 29 c
ἀπτερύονται 297 2
ἀπφῦς 146 a
ἀπωνέδοντο 135 a .
ἀπώσειε 68 c
àp 252 b 332 a
᾿Αράβιοι 370 b
ἀραιρημένος 345 c
Αραπς 146 b
ἄραρε 55 b
ἀράρῃ 345 b
ἀραροίατο 354 d
ἄραρον 345 b
ἀραρυῖα ib.
῎Αργεϊ, ᾿Αργέϊος 162 c d
'Apyelws 178 b 186 c
åpyevvds 154 b 357 a
ἀργύρεια 368 a
ἀργύρεον 102 c
ἄρδεσκε 125 b
᾿Αρέθοισα 159 2
"Apeï, "Apei 361 c
'Apéïov 124 a
ἀρειότερος 32 d
ἀρείους 366 c
"Apeos 110 c 361 c
Αρες 124 a 361 C
ἀρεσαίμαν 228 c
ἀρετὰ 176 b
ἀρετᾷ 176 c
ἀμετὰν ib.
2 L
266
INDEX.
ἀρετᾶν 176 ε
ἀρετᾶρ 176 b
ἀρετᾶς ib.
Αρενα, ῎Αρευι, ῎Αρευς 183 cd ᾿Αρταμίτιον 150 2
206 b
ἄρταμος 300 c
᾿Αρταφρένης 294 c
᾿Αρτεμιτίῳ 150 b
᾿Αρτέμιτος 180 a
ἀρτηρίης 107 a
᾿Αρτίμπασα 283 €
ἀρτίπος 301 a
ἀρύτειν 6 b
ἀρχὰ 176 b
"Αρεω 361 c
Apews ib.
"Apn ib.
῎Αρηα ib.
῎Αρηϊ 110 c 361 c
'Aphiov 348 a
῎Αρην 361 c
"Apnos 110 c 183 c 361 c
APHOT 166 a
ἄρηρε 315 b
ἀρήρει ib.
ἀρηρεμένος ib.
ἀρήρῃ ib.
ἀρηρότα ib.
ἀρηρὼς ib.
"Apns 306 b 361 b
᾿Αρητιάδης 361 c
ἀρίγνωτες 339 b
ἀρίζηλον 98 a
ἀριθμηθήμεναι 232 c
ἀριθμήμεναι 232 a
᾿Αριοβαρζάνῃ 25 a
᾿Αρισταγόρης 105 d
ἀριστήεσσι 306 b
*ἀριστῇς 26 d
᾿Αριστοκλεΐδας 191 b
᾿Αριστόφανε 184 c
᾿Αριστοφάνευς 183 c
᾿Αριστοφάνην 25 a
᾿Αρκεσίλαν 179 a
᾿Αρκεσίλας 178 d
ἄρκος 296 a
åpµàv 279 c
ἁρματηλάτας 201 a
ἄρμενον 326 a
åpμoî 245 c 249 a
ἁρμοστήρων 356 c
ἁρμόττω 13 a 359 b
ἀρνειὸς 335 c
ἀρνευμένη 361 a
ἀρξεῦμαι 229 a
ἄροκλον 285 b
ἀρόμμεναι 252 b
ἀρότα 392 c
ἀρόων 351 c
ἁμπᾷ 47 d
ἁρπεγίστατος 31 b
ἁρπαμένης 319 b
ἁρπάξαντες 215 a
ἁρπῶμαι 47 d
ἄῤῥαξε 294 c
ἀῤῥύσονται 370 a
ἀῤῥωδεῖν 357 a
ἄρσαντες 359 b
ἄρσας ib.
ἄρσε ib.
ἄρσεν 4 b 343 b
*ἄρσενες, *ἀρσένων 4 b
ἄρσον 359 b
῎Αρταμις 15 a 151 b
῎Αρχαδ 388 €
ἀρχῆθεν 241 c
ἀρχαίαν 349 b
᾿Ασάναν, Ασανᾶν 147 c
᾿Ασδρούβας 389 c
᾿Ασελδὼ 379 c
ἀσεῦμαι 219 c 228 a
ḍon 220 a
ἀσινέως 132 d
Ασίω 348 c
᾿Ασκλαπιὸν 151 c
᾿Ασκλειπιάδης 168 c
᾿Ασκληπιοῦ 43 d
ἀσμεναίτατος 31 c
ἀσπαίρω 88 b
åσσα 29 a
ἀσσύτερον 156 a
ἀσταφὶs and ἄσταχυς 7 b
άστεα 110 a
ἀστεμφέως 355 b
ἀστέως 25 c
᾿Αστυάγεα, ᾿Αστυάγεϊ 110
ȧow 219 c
Στα 152 b
ἀτὰρ 232 a
ἀταρπιτὸς 294 c
ἀταρπὸς ib.
ἀταρτηρὸς 335 b
ἀτασθαλίῃσι 108 a
ἆτε, ᾆτε 244 d
ἄτερθα 246 b
ἄτερος 15 a
ἀτίζει 333 a
ἀρχὰν 176 c
ἀρχάος 154 a
ἀρχεῖαι 158 b
ἀρχεῖον 370 c
ἀρχελείων 304 a
ἀρχέων 108 a
ἀρχηὸς 153 b
ἀρχῇσι 108 a
᾿Αρχίεω 105 €
᾿Αρχίης 105 b
ἀρχιρεὺς 100 b
ἀρχόμεσθα 359 d
ἀρχώμεσθα 229 c 360 a
åpwa 158 b
äpws 151 c
âs 172 a 244 d
᾿Ασαναίους, ᾿Ασαναίως 147 d αὐδάσομαι 218 a
αὐδήσασκε 352 b
186 c
a
᾿Αστυάγεας ib.
᾿Ασυβὴρ 146 b 387 c
ἄσυχα 244 ε
ἀσύχιμος 293 a
ἀσφαλέως 355 b
ἀσφαραγεῖν 284 b
ἀσφάραγος 7
ἀσχέδωραν 230 c
ἀτιμαγελεῦντες 211 c
ἀτιμαγέλης 284 b
ἀτιμάσδει .149 a
᾿Ατρεάδαισι 153 a 191 b
᾿Ατρειδᾶν 176 b
᾿Ατρείδαο 357 c
᾿Ατρεΐδας 162 c
᾿Ατρείδεω 105 c 348 c
ἀτρεῖες 184 d
ἀτρεκέα 112 a
ἀτρεκέως 132 c 355 b
ätta, åtta 29 a 88 c
ἀτταγᾶς 43 b
᾿Ατυμνιάδης 297 a
᾿Ατυρία 150 c
að 327 c
αὐάταν 156 a
αὐγάσδεο 353 b
Αὐγείαο 174 c
Αὔγουστος 414 b
ATTTCTOC 167 c
αΰει 299 a
αὐὴρ 156 a
αὖθι 327 c
αὐκὰν 155 c
αὐκήλως 282 €
αὐκύονα 155 c
αὐλᾶν 178 a
αὖλαξ 9 b
αὐλῆτις 281 b
αὖλις 206 a 267 c
αὖμα 155 c
Αὐνὰν 383 b
αὔξηται 413 c
ἄϋσε 302 c
αὐτᾶ 197 c
avrait 36 d
αὐτὰν, αὐτὰν 197 c
αὐτὰρ 213 a 332 a
b
αὐταρκῄῃ 407 b
αὐτᾶς, αὑτᾶς 197 c
αὐτάων 358 d
avreî 244 d 247 c
αὐτέη 115 c
αὐτέῃ 116 b
αὐτέην ib.
αὐτέης 116 a
αὐτέῃσι 117 b
365
INDEX.
267
αὐτείῃ 116 b 371 c
αὐτέοισι 117 a
αὐτέου 115 d
αὐτέους 117 c
ἀΰτευν 359 a
αὐτέῳ 116 a
αὐτέων 116 c 351 a
αὐτηΐ, αὑτηῒ 36 b
αὐτῆμαρ 327 c
αὐτημερὸν 133 b
αὐτῇ ἐπικαθῆσθαι 12 a ·
αὐτῇς and αὐτῇσι 117 b ἂψ 364 c
ἀῶθεν 245 a
Κωρτο 51 b
åds 151 c 156 b
ἄωτον 274 a
351 a
αὖτις 133 b 355 c
αὐτόγα 245 a
αὐτὸ ἐγὼ 12 a
αὐτοῖο 309 c
αὐτοῖσι 117 a
αὐτόσκα 197 b
αὐτότατος 96 b
αὐτόφι 336 a
αὑτῷ 197 c
αὐτῷ 244 d
αὐτὼς 197 c
αὕτως 327
aŭws 156 a b
ἀφαγνιεῖ 46 b
ἀφαιρεθέω 122 c
ἀφαιρέοις 120 a
ἀφαμιῶται 273 a 276 a
ἀφανῇ 29 d
ἀφανιεῖς 47 c
'Axnds 153 b
᾿Αχὶρ 388 c
ἀχθηδὼν 94 d
ἀχθόμαι ἐγὼ 12 b
᾿Αχιλεὺς 292 c
᾿Αχιλλεᾶ note on 41 c
᾿Αχιλλεὺς 184 b
᾿Αχιλῆ, Αχιλλῆ 26 b
ἀχρὴς 153 b
ἄχρι, ἄχρις 71 b
'Ax@s 182 b
ǎpap, àpapel 249 b 327 c
᾿Αφαρητιάδαι 296 b 297 a
Αφαρητίδαι 296 b
ἀφέῃ 324 c
ἀφειδέως 132 d
*ἀφεῖμεν, *ἀφεῖτε 420 d
ἄφερτον 300 c
ἀφέστακα 360 c
ἀφεσταλμένων 165 b
ἀφέωνται 51 b
ἀφῄη 324 a
ἀφηλπισμένῳ 165 b
ἅφθη 124 c 353 a
ἀφθονέστατος 30 d
ἀφθονέστερος ib.
ἀφίκευ 242 b
ἀφικνέωνται 120 c
ἀφικόμεσθα 360 a
ἀφίξεϊ 110 a
ἀφνειέστατος 30 d
ἀφνειός 335 c
ἀφορεὺς 293 b
ἀφοριεῖ 47 b
῎Αφυτις 99 b
᾿Αχαΐδος 299 a
᾿Αχαϊκοῦ 299 b
ἀχάντιον 99 c
"Axaos 154 a
"Axap 387 d
᾿Αχαρνέας 26 c
B
Bâ 245 a
βαβέλιος 162 b
Βαβυλώνιοι 88 b
βάγιον 161 b
βαδιεῖ 63 b
βαδιεῖται 46 c
βαδιοῦμαι ib.
Badù 160 c
βαθέα 112 b
βαθέῃ ib.
βαθέην, βαθέης ib. 350 a
βαθειᾶν 186 b
βαθείη 350 a
βαθείης ib.
βάθρακος 99 c
βαθυμῆτα 173 c
βαθύτερος 32 b
Βαιθθαμὲ 378 a
βαινουσέων 355 a
Βαιφαλὰθ 378 a
βακίας 281 d
Βάκχυλον 275 a
βαλακρὸν 140 a
βάλε 353 a
βαλέει 351 c
βαλέειν ib. and 123 a
βαλεῦ 359 d
βάλευ ib.
βάλῃσι 353 c
βαλικιώτης 160 d
βάλλεο 353 b
βάλλευ 359 d
βαλλὴν 279 d
Βαλτάσαρ 396 a
βάμβα 281 c
βᾶμες 236 a
Bài 360 c
βάνα 139 c 152 a
βάνδα 271 b
βάννα 152 a
βανῆκας ib.
βαουρὶμ 389 a
βαρακὶμ ib.
βάρατρον 149 c
βαρβάροισι 111 d
βαρβάρως 186 c
βάρδιστος 295 a
βαρειᾶν 186 c
βάρμιτον 144 c
βάρορ 179 b
Βάῤῥων 373 c
βαρύγδουπος 291 c
βαρυθεῖεν 318 a
βάρυνθεν 229 c
βασανιεῖς 46 c
βασεῦμαι 228 a
βασιλέα 41 d
βασιλέαρ 185 b
βασιλέας 110 a
βασιλέες ib.
βασιλέϊ ib.
βασιλεῖος 184 b
βασιλέως 25 c
βασιλῆ 313 d
βασιλήα 110 c 349 c
βασιλῆες 110 c
βασιλῄης 407 b
βασιλῆϊ 349 c
βασιλήϊα, βασιληίην 103 a
βασιλῆος 110 c
βασιλῆς 20 C 407 c
βασιλῇς 26 d
βασιλήων 110 d 349 c
βάσκω 393 b
βασοῦνται 220 c
βάσσων 32 c
βατεῖν 140 a
βάτος 37 d
Βάττεω 108 b
βάττικες 139 c
Bavέ 385 c
βδάλλειν 7 b
βδεὺς 201 d
βεβάασι 124 b 352 c
βεβάμεν 360 b
βεβαρηότες 352 d
βέβασαν 344 C
βεβάσι 52 a
βεβαὼς 124 b 3b2 c
βεβήκει 353 a
βεβλέαται 354 c
βέβληαι 353 b
βεβλήαται 354 c
βεβλήατο ib.
βεβολήατο ib.
βεβοληότες 352 d
βεβρώθοις 314 a
βεβρώκει 124 d
βεβωμένα 121 d
βεβωσα 347 a
βέδυ 280 a
βείκατι 162 b
βείρακες ib.
βείω 322 d
βεκὰς 161 b
βεκκεσέληνε 280 b
268
INDEX.
βέκος 280 b
βέλεϊ 110 b
βέλεος 162.d
βέλλω 152 c
βελτίους 33 b
βελτίω ib
βελφῖνας 139 c
Βελφοὺς ib.
βέντιστος 145 a 188 b
βέρεθρον 100 b
Βερθαΐθ 378 a
Βέροια 140 b
Βερονίκη 140 a
βέῤῥω 161 b
βέσκεροι 275 c
βῆ 365 c
βῆμεν 360 d
βήμενα 360 d
Bñoσa 269 a
βήττω 45 d
βιαταὶ 149 c
βιβάσθω 314 a
βιεῦντες 359 b
Bín 107 b
βιῆσθαι 210 b
βίῃφιν 336 a
βικρὸν 140 a
Βίλιππον ib.
βιοῖο 303 d
βιστάκια 356 b c
βισχὺς 161 b 162 b
βίττακος 390 c
βιῴατο 354 c
βιῴη 60 c
βλαιτὴ 157 c
βλακεννόμιον 269 a
βλάσαμον 292 d
βλάψειεν 68 c
βλέψειας 68 c
βλήεται 317 d
βλήμενος 353 a
βλὴρ 139 c
βλῆσθαι 353 a
βληχὼ 1
βληχωνία 1
βοᾶντι 223 d
βοάουσι 351 c
βοασοῦντι 223 d
βόεος 299 b
βόεσσι 306 a
βοιΐδιον 300 a
βοκέβριος 301 b
βόλιτον 1
βόλλα 156 b
βομβεῦσι 211 c
βοόωντες 313 c
βοόωσι 313 b
Boûs 366 c
βούσθην 104 b
βοώντων 66 &
*βραβῇς 26 d
βραδινὸς 161 a
βράδιον 32 b
βραδύτερος 32 b
βρακία 161 c
βράκος 161 a
*βλιμάδδομες note on 142 b βράσσων 32 c 358 c
βλιμάττω 213 a
βραχέῃσι 112 c
βρέταϊ 310 b
βλοσυροννύχιαι 384 d
βλωθροῖο 356 a
βόα 306 a
βρετέων ib.
βρέτη ib.
βοάασκε 352 b
βρήτωρ 161 c
Boaïs 222 b
Bopéa 362 a
βορέαο ib.
βορέας 361 d
βορέῃ 362 a
βορέην 106 a 302 a
βορέης 361 d
βορέου ib.
Bopéw 106 a 348 c 361 d
βορῆος 362 a
βορθαγορίσκια 275 d
βοῤῥᾶ 357 C 362 a
βοῤῥὰν ib.
Βοσπορίχω 177 c
βοσὶν 306 a
βόσκεν 230 c
βοσκησεῖσθε 220 c
βουάγορ 275 c
ΒΟΥΛΑΙ 168 a
βουλαφόροι 151 c
βούλεαι 127 a 353 b
βούλει 63 a
βούλευ 212 a
βουλεύει 63 b
βουλεύῃσθα 340 c
βουλευμένους 212 a
βουλέων 348 d
βούλῃ 63 a
βουλῇς 160 b
βουλῇσι 348 d
βούλιμον 145 b
βουλοίατο 130 a
βουλόμεσθα 359 d
βοῦνιν 284 2
Βούδα 148 d
Bpî 334 a
Βρίγες 140 b
βρίζα 161 c
Βριτόμαρτις, βριτὺ 272 d
βρόδον 161 c
βρόταχος 135 d
βροτέαις 153 a
βροτοβάμων 281 b
βροχέας 289 b
βρόχος 146 b
Βρύγες 140 a
βρύκειν 3
βρυτέων 108 €
βρυτὴρ 161 c
βύβλινος, βύβλος 102a
βυλὴν 155 b
βυρσίνη 139 c 373 b
Βύσιος 110 a
βυσσος 49 a
βύστακας 356 a
βωθήσαντες 122 a
βῶκας 156 c
βωκυλιαξεῖς 220 a
βωκολιασδώμεσθα 372 b
βωκόλος 157 a
βωλὰ, βωλομένων 156 d
βῶλος 37 c
βῶν 182 b 358
B&E 156 c
Bôs 157 a 182 b
βῶσαι, βώσαντες 121 d
βώσας ib.
βωσάτω 351 c
βώσεσθε 299 b
βωσὶν 182 c
βώτας 157 b
γα 255 b
γὰ 176 b
γάδος 161 b
yaîa 349 a
γαίαις ib.
γαιέων ib.
Γάϊος 374 c
γαιῶν 349 a
Γ
γάλανος 140 c
γαληναίη 107 d
γαλόῳ 301 a 335 c
γᾶμαι 318 b
γαμᾶν 231 b
γαμεθεῖσα 152 c
γαμετρία 399 b
γᾶν 176 c
yáva 152 a 202 c
γαρύεν 230 c
γαρύω 338 c
γάς 176 b 349 a
γαφάγας 281 c
Γαφθοριεὶμ 140 d 374 c
γδοῦπος 141 a
γέα 100 c 153 a
γεάοχος ib.
γεγάασι 322 a
γεγαθότες 218 b
γέγειος 135 d
γεγενοίμεθα 317 a
γέγοναν 227 h
γεγόνειν 232 d
γεγράφαται 129 a
γεγὼς 52 a
γειμνασιαρχήσας 169 b
γεινόμενον 153 d
1
INDEX.
269
γέλα 280 d
γελάϊ 222 b
γέλαιμι 237 c
γελαῖς 230 2
γελάϊς 231 c
γελᾶντι 223 d
γελάξας 215 d
γελάοισα 238 c
γελασοῦντι 223 d
γέλασσαν 314 d
γελεῦσα 211 a 238 d
γελήνη 152 c
γελοιήσασα 314 c
yeλoíïov 300 b 410 c
Τελοῖος 170 a
γέλοιος 42 c
γελοίωντες 313 ε
γελόωντες ib.
γέλω 334 b
γέλων 23 a 343 c
γελώντων 66 d
γελώων 313 b
γέμμα 97 c
γενεῇ, γενεῇσι 107 b c
γενέθλη 8
γένευς 358 a
γενηθῆν 232 c
γενναιέστατος 30 c
γεννητὴς 95 b
γεννήτωρ ib.
γενοίατο 354 ε
γενοίμαν 228 c
γενόμεσθα 360 a
γέντο 145 a 161 a 320 b
γενύεσσι 306 a
γένυσσι ib.
γέρα 22 a 335 a
γεραίρεν 243 a
γεραιτέρῃσι 112 a
γεραίτερος 32 b
γέρεα 109 b
γερόντοις 261 c
γέῤῥα 280 d
γερῶν 22 a
*γερωσία note on 275 al
γερωχία 275 d
γέτος 161 b
γεύμεθα 317 c
γευσαίατο 130_b
γῆμαι, γήμαιθ᾽ 49 a 344 c
γημαμένην ib.
γήμας ib.
γήμασθαι 49 a
γήμῃ ib.
γήμῃς ih.
γήρα 21 d
I
γήραϊ 349 c 367 a
γηραιὸμ βιοτᾶς 163 d
γηράντεσσι 237 c
γήρως 21 d
γιγάντεσσι 304 c
γίγγραν 283 b
*γίγνει note 1. «n 63 b
γίνει 63 b
γινώσκεν 230 c
γισχὺν 161 b 162 b
γλακτοφάγος 296 d
γλάμων 11 a
γλάφυ 334 b
γλαχὼ 1
γλάχων 140 c
γλέφαρα ib.
γλήχων 140 c 334 b
γλυκερὸ 160 a
γλυκίων 32 b
γλυκύτατος ib.
γλυκύτερος ib.
γλύσσων 32 c
γλωσσέων 107 b
γλῶττα 5 c 343 b
γνοεῖν 141 a
γνοῖμεν 68 a
γνύφος 141 a
γνῶ 141 a
γνώμαισι 349 a
γνωμέων, γνώμῃσι 108 a
γνωριεῖ 46 c
γνωριεῖτε ib.
γνωριοῦσι ib.
γνωριῶ ib.
γνώσεαι 127 a
γνώσει 63 b
γνωσεῖται 220 b
γνώσκω 141 a
γνωσοίατο 354 c
γνωστῆρες 356 c
γνωτὰ 295 c
γνώω 324 b
γνώωσι ib.
γοάασκον 352 b
γοάοντι 224 a
γοῖνος 161 b
yóva 202 c
γονάτεσσι 310 c
Γοργοῦς 181 a
γραμματεῖον $8 c
γραμματέα 160 a
γρᾷο ib.
γραφόντων 66 c
γραψοῦμεν 220 b
Ypnt 362 a
γρῆν, γρηὺ ib.
γρηῢς, γρῆϋς, γρηύς ib.
γρῦ 88 c
γρυλλιξεῖτε 215 b 220 b
γρυνοὶ 374 b
γυάλας 279 c
Γύγεω 106 b
γήραος, γήρους 109b 261 d γυμνάδδομαι 142 b 213 b
349 c
Γηρυονεὺς 183 1
γυμνασίοιο 303 d
Yuvà 202 b
γυναικήϊα 103 a
γυνὴν 202 c
γυνὴ 155 d
γύννις 294 a
γυπάων 338 a
γύποδας 332 c
γυραία 419 b
γῷ 162 b 198 a
yŵv 133 c 357 a
γώνατα 157 b
γῶνορ 276 a
F
Γαΐεν 161 c
Fάναξ 161 b
Favne itx
ξειρήσαντο
ξελένη 161 a
Fol 193 a
Foîkos, Foivos 161 b
161 c
Foû 161 c
Fρήξεις ib.
Ρώμοσαν ib.
Δ
δᾶ 141 b
δᾶγμα 357 a
δάξιον 161 d
δαείω 322 d
dal 72 d 347 b
δαῒ 331 b
δαιδαλωσέμεν 232 a
AAIMON 166 c
Saîpa 297 c
δάϊς 162 c
δαίτηθεν 327 c
δακρυόφιν 336 b
δακρυσῶ 219 d
δάκτυλα 337 2
δάκτυλι 339 a
Δαλιδὰ 142 a
δαμάλαι 200 c
δαμάλεως 25 €
δαμασίμβροτος 326 υ
Δάμασκος 389 a
δαμάσσω 314 d
Δαμάτηρ 141 b
Δάματρορ 179 b
δαμείετε 323 a
δαμείω 322 d
δημιουργοὶ 151 d
δάμνησι 353 c
δᾶν 141 b
Aâv 202 a
δανειεῖ 46 α
δανειεῖς ib.
δανειῇ ib.
δανειοῦσι ib.
δανίσας 166 c
δάνον 141 d 279 b
Δανός 202 a
Δαρεὺς 193 h
1
270
INDEX.
1
δαρὸν 245 b
δάσκιος 333 a
δασόμεσθα 360 a
δασυκέρκος 187 d
δατεῦντο 359 a
δαῦλος 213 c
Δαῦοι 89 a
δέγμενος 317 c
*δεδάασθαι 420 d
δεδαίαται 128 c 354 c
δέδιμεν 369 c
δεδοίκαμες 223 b
δεδοίκα 214 c
δεδόξωσθε 102 a
δεδούλωντο 124 d
δεδώκει 353 a
δεδώκειν ib.
δέελον 298 b
δέεται 120 b
δεήσεως 25 c
δεησόμεσθα 229 c
δείδεκτο 316 c
δειδέχαται, δειδέχθαι ib.
δειελινὸς 298 b
δείκνυε 325 2
δεικνύει ib.
δεικτηριὰς 269 a
δεῖν 10 b
δεινάρια 168 c
δεῖνον 273 d
δείομαι 410 c
δείους 299 b
δειπνησεῦντι 224 b
δείρη 101 d
δείρουσι 368 a
δεκαφύϊα 189 c
δεκάχιλοι 308 b
δεκέτις 35 b
δέκομαι 98 c 347 c
δέκτο 317 c
ΔΕΜΕΤΡΟΣ 165 c
ΔΕΝΑΣ 163 c
δένδρεον 153 a
δεόμεσθα 229 b
*δεξαίατο 351 c
δέξει 63 b
δεξεῖται 220 b
δεξιτερῇφι 336 1
δέπα 335 a
δερβιστὴρ 140 c
δερκομένοιο 325 c
δέρος 251 d
δέῤῥη 147 b
δέῤῥω 214 b
δεσπόταν 175 b
δεσπότεα 106 c
δεσπότεας ib.
δεσπότεω 106 b
δεσπότῃσι 106 c
δεῦκος 268 c
δεύμεθα 212 a
Δεύνυσος 158 d
δευρὶ 70 d
δεὺς 141 c
δευτέρης 112 a
Aeppwvà 141 c 376 a
δέχαται 354 b
δέχθαι 317 c
δὴ ἔδοξα 'μαυτῷ 13 c
δῆθα 327 d
δηθάκις ib.
δήλεται 356 d
δήλομαι 265 b
δηλονοτιὴ 70 d
Δήμητρα 305 b
δημιοεργὸς 348 a
δημιουργοὶ 269 b
Δημοκρίτεω 108 b
Δημόσθενε 181 c
διδόασι 130 c 354 d
δίδοι 235 d
didoî 324 d 369 c
διδοῖς ib.
διδόμεν 236 b
διδόντι 233 c
δίδου 324 d
διδυμότης 95 b
διδῴη 346 b
δίδωθι 323 d
διδών 236 b
Διάσται 191 a
διατελέῃ 120 a
διατετάχατο 354 a
διαυλοδρομᾶν 201 b
διαφοιτέοντες 121 a
διδώσειν 325 a
διδῶσι 239 a
διδώσομεν 325 a
δίδωτι 233 b
Δημοσθένῃ 25 a
δημοσίῃ 101 a
Δημοφόξων 161 d
δὴν 327 d
δῃοῦτε 10 a
δήπουθεν 89 a
δηριάασθον 313 b
δηριαάσθων ib.
δηρὸν 327 d
And 305 d
διαβαλλοίην 60 a
διαβυνέομαι 119 a
διαγεγράφατο 354 a
διαδιδώσουσι 325 a
διαθοίμην 61 c
διαὶ 329 d
διαιτάσθων 67.c
διαίτῃσι 107 c
διακέαται 128 b
διακεκρίδαται 354 b
διακοσμηθεῖμεν 316 d
διακρανοῦν 284 b
διακριθῆμεν 232 c
διῆξε 10 a
δικαζέσθων 67 c
δικαία 349 b
διακρινθεῖτε 68 a 318 c 366 δικαιέουσι 121 c
b
δικαιέστερος 30 c
δικαιεῦν, δικαιεῦντος 212 b
δικαιεῦσι 212 b
δικαίως κᾀδίκως 89 a
δικαίωσις 95 a
δικάξασθαι 215 c
δίκαρ 275 a
δικάσσαι 315 a
διαφρήσετε 9 a
διαφυγέειν 123 a
διαχρέωντα 122 b
διαχρῆσθε 45 b
διδάκκη 212 c. 222 b
δίδη 365 a
διέδεξαν 101 c
διείλεγμαι 57 c.
διειλεγμένος ib.
διείλεκτο ib.
διείλεξαι ib.
διειλέχθαι ib.
διειλέχθη 58 a
διειλέχθην ib.
διειλέχθησαν ib.
διελέγεν 229 d
διέλθατε 221 b
διενήνοχας 56 a
διεξελήλυθεν 56 b
διεῤῥώγεσαν 51 a
διετετάχατο 351 a
διέτμαγεν 360 b
διέφαυσε 213 c
διεφθάρατο 354 b
διεωσάμην 54 a
διακρινθέντε 318 c
διαλέγει 63 b
διαλλαγᾶν 176 d
διάνδιχα 327 d
διαπεινᾶμες 222 c
διαρπῶνται 48 a
διαῤῥήξειας 347 a
διασκεδᾷς, διασκεδῶ 48 a δίκειν 391 b
344 b
διήκονος 101 2
διηκόσιοι 114 b 350 b
διηνεκέα 112 2
διξὸς 114 c
Διοκλῆν 40 2
Διομήδεος 365 d
Διονύσο 167 a
διπλέη 114 c
διπλήσιος ib.
διπλόαν 186 a
Als 201 d
δίσκος 391 b
δισσάκι 327 d
δισσέοισι 114 c
διττὸς 35 a
INDEX.
271
διφάσιος 114 c
διφοῦρα 141 b 153 d 155 a
διχθὰ, διχθαδίας 143 b
διψῇ 45 b 344 b.
διψῇν ib.
Διώνυσος 301 c
δμᾶθεν 229 c
δνόφυς 111 a
δοάσσατ 318a
δόατο ib.
δοθῆμεν 236 c
δόθι 324 a
δοίδυκα 422
δυΐδυξ 89 b
δοῖεν 61a 6£ a 347 a
δοίης 61 a
δοκέειν 120 b
δοκεῖν 10 c
δόκεν 323 c
δοκέοι 123 b
δοκοίη 60 b 316 a
δοκοῖς 366 b
δόμεν 236 c 360 d
δόμεναι 236 d 360 d
δόξειεν 68 c
δόρη 202 c
δορὶ 310 c
δορὸς ib.
δορυξὲ 307 a
δορυξοῦ 40 a
δόσκε 352 c
δόσκον ib.
dorêpes 356 c
δοῦν and δοῦντι 45 c
δούρασιν 310 c
δούρεσσι ib.
δουροδόκης 98 c
δοῦσαν and δοῦσιν 45 c
δρέψαισα 239 b
δρεψεύμεναι 220 c 372 c
δρῇν 121 c
δρόμω 178 a
δρόμοισι 349 b
δρῶ 48 a
δρώντων 66 d 80 a
δυεῖν 10 b 34 b
δυθμὰς 2 a
Δύμβρις 141 c
δύμεναι 361 a
δυναίατο 130 a
δυνάμαν 228 b 353 a
δυνάμεσθα 360 a
δυνάμι 111 a
δυνασεῖται 220 b
δυνασσεῖται ib. 371 c
δυνασοῦνται 220 c
δυνέαται 128 b
dúvņ 62 b
δύνηαι 353 b
δυνηθεῖεν 68 b
δύνω 145 a
δυογὸν 141 c
δυοῖν 34 c
δυοῖσι 114 a
δυοκαίδεκον 189 c
δυσὶ 3.4 c
δύσκε 352 c
δυσκλέα 310 a
δυσξύμβολος 72 a
δύσσεο 314 b
δυστοκέσασα 352 c
δύω 31 b
δυῶν 111 a
δύων 189 a
dû 333 c 364 c
δωδεκαετεῖς 35 b
Δώδω 334 a
Δωδώναθεν 215 b
δῴῃ 61 a 346 b
δῴην 60 c
δώῃσι 353 c
dâkev 323 c 353 a 365 c
δώλᾳ 176 c
δῶλαι 15% b
δῶλος ib.
δώραξ 279 b
Δωριὰς 27 a
Δωριᾶσι 27 c 370 c
Δωριέεσσι 185 b
Δωριεύσι 27 c
Δωριῆς 184 c
Δωριῇς 26 d
δωσέμεν 361 a
δωσέμεναι ib.
δώσῃ 324 a
δωσῶ 234 d
δωσῶν 237 a
δώτειρα 301 c
δωτὴρ ib.
δώωσι 324 b
E
ča 118 b 334 a 351 a
ἐάᾳ 313 b
ἐάν 313 c
ἐάμς 313 a
ἐάγη 344 d 345 a
tayws 345 a
αδα 53 b
ἔαδε 241 b
ἕαδε, ἑαδότα 345 a
ἑάλη 315 a
ἑάλωκα 53 b
ἑαλώκαμεν ib.
ἑάλωκε 53 b
ἑαλώκει ib.
ἑαλωκέναι ib.
ἑαλωκότας ib.
ἑαλωκυίας ib.
ξάλων 53 b
ἑάλως and ξάλωσαν ib.
ἐάμπερ 164 a
ἐάνδανε 315 a
čaşa 341d 315 a
ἐάρτερος 307 b
εàs 309 c
ἐάσας 238 b
ἔασιν 118 a 312 b 351 a
ἔασκε 352 a
ἔασκες ib.
ἐᾶσσα, ἔασσα 238 b
ἑασσᾶν ib.
ἔασσι 312 b
ἕαται 128 c 354 a
ἔατε 118 b
ἑαυτᾷ 199 a
ἑαυτὰν ib.
ἑαυτᾶς ib.
ἑαυτέων 116 d
ἐάφθη 315 a
ἔβα 234 b
ἐβαλλόμαν 228 b
ἐβαλόμαν ib.
ἔβαν 234 a b 360 c
ἔβασον 140 c 162 b
ἑβδομάκις 328 a
ἑβδόματος 308 c
ἑβδομηκοντούτις 35 b
ἐβλάστηκα 59 c
ἐβόλοντο 167 b
ἐβουλέατο 128 b
ἐβούλευντο 125 a
ἐβώθεε 122 a
ἐβώθησαν ib.
ἐβώσατο 351 c
ἐβώσθησαν 121 d
ἐγγιεῖ 46 d
ἐγγίκασι 353 a
ἐγγραφέωντι 230 a
ἐγγύος 187 c
ἐν δὲ 163 b
ἐγδείξαντο ib.
ἐγδικάξιος 243 b
ἐγεγόνεε 127 c
ἐγεγόνεσαν 65 b 346 c
ἐγείρομεν 323 a
ἐγέλαξε 215 d
ἐγένεο 127 b
ἐγεννῶσαν 226 b
ἐγενόμεσθα 229 b
ἐγένου 62 b
ἔγεντο 320 b
ἐγέρσιμος 243 b
ἐγηγερμένον 55 c
ἐγήγερται ib.
ἔγημα 49 a
ἐγήματο ib.
ἔγημε ib.
ἐγκατέλιπαν 221 a
ἐγκατελίπατε ib.
ἐγκάτθετο 361 b
ἐγκέαται 125 b
ἐγκεομένης 119 b
ἐγκιρνᾶντι 233 c
ἐγκόνει 98 c
*ἐγκονιᾶν note on 211 c
272
INDEX.
ἐγκρατέως 132 c
ἐγκύρσωντι 225 a
ἐν Λυκωρείας 163 b
ἐν μὲν ib.
ἔγνωκαν 227 b
ěyvwv 234 c
ἐγράφηκαν 283 c
ἐγρεκύδοιμος 326 d
ἐγρηγόρθαι 323 b
ἐγρηγόρθασι 3:9 c
ἐγρήγορθε 322 b
ἐγρηγορόων 13 c
ἐγρήσσω 314 b
ἔγρομαι 302 a
ἐγχέαι 49 c
ἐγχέαιμι ib.
ἐγχέλυος 24 b c
ἐγχελύων ib.
ἔγχεον 49 c
ἐγχεῦντα 212 a
ἔγχουσα 8
ξεδνα 298 a
ἐείκοσι 308 b 368 c
ἐγχεάμενος, ἐγχέαντες 49 c ἐεικαστὸς 308 d
344 b
ἐγχέας ib.
ἐγχεάτω 49 c
ἔγχεϊ 110 b
ἐγχειρογάστορες 135 d
ἐγχέλεις 24 b c
ἐγχέλεσι 2 b
ἐγχέλεων ib.
ἔγχελις 269 d
ἐγχέλυες, ἐγχέλυας 24 b c
ἐγχελύεσσι 300 a
ἔγχελυν 24 b
ἐγχριφθεὶς 293 a
ἐγχρίψας ib. 367 b
ἔγωγα 192 b
ěywye 35 d 344 a
ἐγῴδα 16 a
ἐγὼ ἔλεγον 12 b
ἐγᾦμαι 16 a
ἐγὼ ᾿ν 12 b
ẻywv 192 b 358 c
ἐγώνγα 192 b
ἐγώνη ib.
ἐδαφιοῦσι 46 d
ἔδδεισε 315 C
ἔδεαι 126 c
ἐδεδέατο 129 b
ἐδεδίεσαν 65 b
ἐδέετο 120 c
ἐδείδιμεν 321 a
ἐδείδισαν 65 b 321 c
ἐδίδου, ἐδίδουν 324 d
ἐδικαίευν 212 b
ἐδινεόμεσθα 229 b 360 a
ἔδμεναι 323 a
ἐδοκεύμες 222 d
ἐδολιοῦσαν 226 c
ἐδόντα 152 d
ἔδοξα ἐμαυτῷ 11 d
ἔδραθον 295 a
ἔδρακον ib.
ἕδρῃ 107 b
ἐδυνέατο 128 b
edwồn 70 a 347 a
ÈÈ 309 b
ἔδεκτο 317 c
'Edèμ 381-b
ἐδέξαο 127 b
ἐδείησα 301 b
ἐδήδοκε 55 c
ἐδηθοκέναι ib.
ἐδήδοται ib.
ἐδηδὼς 55 c
ἐδῄουν 10 a
εἰ 168 b 170 b
εἶ 247 c
εἰαρινῇ 299 b
εἴασι 118 a
*εἴατο 420 d
εΐαται 354 a
εἴβετο. εἴβω 292 c
εἶδα 221 c
εἴδαμεν 220 d 221 c
εἶδαν 221 a
εἰδέναι 52 b
εἰδέωσι 120 b
eidíų 169 a
Εἰδοθέειαν 349 b
εἴδομεν 323 a
εἴδοσαν 225 d
eidvîa 69 b
ἐεισάμενος 316 c
ἐείσατο ib.
eidws 52 b
ἐέλδομαι 141 d 298 a 316 b εἶεν 41 c 344 b
ἐέλδωρ 298 a
ἐέλμεθα 319 b
ἐελμένος ib.
ἐέλπομαι 298 a 316 b
ἐέλσαι 318 a
ξέργαθεν 316 b
ἐέργω 298 a 316 b
ἐέρση, ξέρσην 298 a
ἐέρχατο 316 c
ξέσσατο 316 c
ξεστο ib.
ἔειπας 316 c
ἔειπε, ἔειπες ib.
ἕεις 308 a
ἔξη, ἐξῆτε 45 a 171 b
ἔζων 45 b
ến 118c 351 b 369 a
En 309 c
en ih.
έηκε 316 c
Env 309 c
ěŋv 118 b 312 c 368 c
ξήνδανε 316 c
enp 152 c
εñs 309 c 337 b
ens 303 a
ἔης 118 b
ἔησθα 312 c 344 b
ἔησι 312 d
ἕηστον 316 c
ἔθακας 235 b
ἐθέλεσθα 346 b
ἐθέλῃσθα 63 d 346 b
ἐθέλῃσι 127 d 353 c.
ἐθέλλοις 290 b
ἐθέλω 8
ἔθεν 309 b
ἐθέρμηνε 10 a
ἔθεν 359 c
ἔθνεα 110 a
ἔθραξε 402 a
ἔθρισε 297 c
ἔθω 113 a
ἐθηεῖτο, ἐθηῆτο 121 b
ἐθήκαο 353 b
ἐθήσαο 323 c
εἴησθαι 311 b
εἶθαρ 328 a
εἴθε 211 b
εἰκάσειε 68 c
είκασι 225 c
εἰκάσσαις 315a
εἴκατι 189 c
εἰκοῦς 22 b
εΐκτην 320 c
ἔϊκτο 320 b
ἔΐκτον 320 c
εἰκὼ 22 c
εἴκωντι 225 a
είκως 132 d 134 b
Εἰλείθυια, Εἰλειθυία 158 b
357 b
εἷλευ 228 d
Εἰλήθυια 158 b
εἰλήλουθα 319 d 371 d
εἰλήλουθμεν 321 a
εἴλημμαι 57 b
εἰλημμένος, εἰλημμένῳ 57 c
346 a
εἴληπται 57 b
εἴληπτο ib.
εἴληφα ib.
εἰλήφαμεν ib.
εἴληφας ib.
εἰλήφασι ib.
εἰλήφατε ib.
εἴληφε ib.
εἰλήφει ib.
εἰληφέναι ib.
εἰλήφεσαν ib.
εἰληφὼς ib.
εἴληχα 57 c
εἰλήχει ib.
εἰληχότες ib.
εἴληψαι 57 b
INDEX.
273
Είλωτες 276 a
εἱμάρθαι 57 d
εἱμαρμένη 70 b
εἱμαρμένον 57 d
είμαρτο ib. 346 a
εἴμειν 209 c
εἰμείρεται 169 a
εἶμεν 44 c 209 b
εἰμὲν 118 a 351 a
eiµès 206 c
εἰμὶ 158a
εἶν 329 d
εἰνάκις 328 a
εἰνάλιος 101 d 153 d
eivávvxes 245 c 328 a
είνατος 308 c 328 b
εἵνεκα 328 a 370 a
εἵνεκεν 370 a
εἰνείκαντο 309 b
eivl 329 d
εἰνόδιος ib.
εἶνται 357 b
εἴξασιν 145 b 216 a 225 c
eło 309 a
εἰοικυῖαι 316 c
εἰπαίην 61 b
εἶπαν 221 b 359 c
εἰπάντων 131 d
εἶπας, εἴπας 131 d 221 b
εἰπάτω ib.
εἰπέμεν 360 b
εἰπέμεναι ib.
εἰπῇν 231b
εἴπῃσθα 63 d 346 c 365 b
εἴποισαν 226 c
εἶπον, εἰπὸν 221 c d
εἴποσαν 226 a
εἴργω, εἴργω 69 c
εἰρέαται 128 c
εἴρηκαν 227 b
εἰρινάρχην 409 c
εἴριον 101 d
εἰρομένου 101 d
εἵρπομες 222 d
εἰρύαται 354 a
εἰρύατο 128 c 354 a
εἰρύμεναι 360 b
elpwes 158 b
εἰρώτα 101 d
εἰρωτεῦντας ib.
εἰρωτῶσι 367 d
εἰσαγαγόντων 67 b
εἰσαγηοχότας 51 c
εἰσάμενοι 368 a
εἰσαναβᾶσσα 325 c
εἰσέδρακα 220 d
* εἴσει 63 c
εἰσεκέλσαμεν 216 d
εἰσεληλύθαμεν 56 b
εἰσεληλυθέναι ib.
εἰσέλθατε 221 b
εἰσενήνεκται 50 a
Maitt.
εἰσενηνόχει ib.
εἰσενηνοχέναι ib.
εἰσῆλθον, εἰσήλθατε 221 a.
είσης 298 a
εἶσθα 346 b
εἰσκύκληκε 517 c
εΐσκω 314 b
εἰσόκα 215 b
ἐκοινᾶτο 218 c
εἰσορόωντο, εἰσορόῳτε 313 b c ἐκόμιξαν 215 c
*εἰσόψει 63 a
εἴσπνιλος 276 a
εΐσσης 298 a
εἱστήκειν 64 b
εἴστοτε 71 ς
ἐκόμισσε 314 d
ἐκόσμηθεν 226 b
ἔκπαγλον 300 c
ἔκπαλαι 71 c
ἐκπεπομφότες 50 a
ἐκπέρυσι 71 c
ἐκπεσεῖναι 232 d
ἐκπεφύκαντι 224 c
ἕκπηχυς 35 b
ἐκπλαγέωσι 122 c
ἕκπλεθρον 35 b
ἔκπλεω 30 a
εἰσφρήσεσθαι,
9 a
elow 328 a
εἶτε 44 c 344 b
εἰσφρήσομεν
εἴχαμεν 399 d
εἴχοσαν 225 c
εἰώθαμεν 51 b
εἰώθαμες 223 b
εἰωνικὸν 169 a
εως 101 d 328 a
ἐκάθηρα, ἐκάθηρε 10 b
ἐκάλεε 120 2
ἐκαλήμην 153 b
ἐκάμμυσαν 370 a
ἑκάσταισι 350 a
ἕκαστορ 185 d
ἑκαστοτέρω 328 a
ἑκατηβελέται 358 b
ἕκατι 245 b
ἑκατογκεφάλα 201 a
Ἑκατόννησος 3 b
ἐκβάλαι 221 b
ἐκβεβληθὲν 369 c
ἔκγονοι 169 c
ἐκδάμως 187 c
ἐκδανεισθῶντι 225 b
ἐκδεκόμενος 98 c
ἐκδιδόασι 130 c
ἐκδικᾶται 48 a
ἐκέατο 128 b
ἐκέετο 119 b
ἐκλείποισαν 226 c
ἐκλελάθοιτο 317 a
ἐκλελάθοντα 214 c
ἔκληε 10 a
ἐκλίνθη 318 c
ἐκλίνθημες 223 a
ἐκλιπῶα 239 c
ἐκείατο 351 a
ἐκεινέων 116 d
ἐκείνοισι 117 b
ἐκεινονὶ 36 c
ἐκεινοσὶ 36 b
ἐκείνω 196 d
ἐκεκοσμέατο 129 b
ἐκέλευ 228 d
ἐκέλσαμεν 359 b
ἐκεχάνδειν 50 c
ἔκηα 318 b
ἕκητι 328 a
ἐκκαθαριοῦμεν 47 a
ἐκκέχηναν 227.b
ἐκκόψαισαν 227 a
ἐκκριδέμεν 270 c
ἐκλαθόμαν 228 b
ἔκπλεῳ ib.
ἔκπλεων ib.
ἐκρέμω 346 b
ἐκρίνοσαν 225 d
ἐκσωσαίατα 354 c
ἔκτα 319 a
ἔκταν ib.
ἔκτας ib.
ἐκτάσα 235 c
ἐκτημένος 125 a
ἐκτῆσθαι ib. 353 b and note
on 125 a
ἔκτηται 125 a
ἔκτητο ib.
ἐκτισαίατο 354 C
έκτοθεν 328 a
ἔκτοθι ib,
ἐκτορμεῖν 99 b
ἔκτοσθε 328 a
ἔκτοτε 71 c
ἐκτραπελογάστορας 285 a
ἐκτράπονται 99 d
ἐκτρέφεν 230 b
ἐκύρησα 217 b
ἐκφρήσετε 9 a
ἐκφυγγάνω 50 c
ἐκφυγέειν 351 d
ἐκχέητε and kindred words
49 c
ἔκω 159 c 160 a
ἕκων 299 b

ἐλᾷ 48 a
ἐλάα 8
ἐλαᾷν 313 c
ἔλαβαν 221 a
ἐλάβεσκον 123 d
ἐλάβοσαν 226 a
ἐλαμβάνοσαν 225 d
ἐλᾷς 48 a and note
ἐλασαίατο 354 d
ἐλασσομένους 371 a
2 Μ
274
INDEX.
ἐλάσσως 188 d
ἔλαττον 33 a 314 a
ἐλαττοῦσθαι 45 d
ἐλάττω 33 b
ἐλαύνω, ἐλαύω 145 a
ἐλάχεια 311 b
ἐλαχὸς 311 €
ἐλαχὺ ib.
ἐλαχὺν ib.
ἐλαχυπτέρυξ ib.
ἔλδομαι 314 a
ἔλεγαν 399 d
éxéyev 228 d
ἐλέγμην 317 c
Ἐλειθυῖα 158 b
ἔλειπτο 317€
ἐλέλειφθεν 317 a
ἐλέλιχθεν 229 d
ἐλελόγχει 344 c
ἕλεν 124 d
ἕλευ 359 d
ἐλευθεριάξας 215 b
Ἐλευθὼ 158 b
Ελευσινίαρ 186 a
ἐληλακὼς 55 c
ἐληλαμένος 345 c
ἐληλασμένος 55 d
ἐλήλαται 345 C
ἐλήλατο 55 c
ἐλήλεγκται 56 a
ἐληλεγμένος ib.
ἐληλιγμένος ib.
ἐληλουθὼς 319 d
ἐλήλυθα 56 b 345 c
ἐλήλυθαν 227 b
ἐληλύθει 56 b
ἐληλυθὼς ib.
ἐλῄσατο 10 a
ἔλθατε 221 b
ἐλθάτω ib.
ἔλθῃσι 365 c
ἔλθοισαν 226 c
ἔλθωντι 225 a
ἐλιννύειν 367 c
ἕλιξ 41 b
Ἐλιφενὰ 382 d
ἑλκοῦντα 119 a
ἑλκυστάζω 335 b
ἔλλαβε 315 c 365 b
ἐλλαπίνη 154 b
ἔλλαχον 315 c
ἐλλισάμην ib.
ἐλλιτάνευε 315 b
ἐλλιτάνευσα 315 c
ἔλλοπας 272 b
ἐλοῦμεν 9 a
ἐλοῦντο 9 a
ἐλοῦτο 313 C
ἐλπιῶ 46 d
ἔλσαι, ἔλσαν 318 a
ἔλσοιμι 117 c
Ελφὰτ 395 a
*ἔλων 420 d
ἐμάγα 198 b
ἐμάθωσαν 226 b
ἐμβατεύειν 89 b
ἐμβῄη 324 a
ἐμβιβῶ 48 a
ἐμβοῇς 121 c
ἐμβολὴ 140 a
ἔμεγε 35 d
évdeâ 29 c 343 d
ἐμέθεν 309 a and note on ἐνδεδύκειν 353 a
192 d
ἐνδέκομαι 98 c
*ἐνδιέσαν 420 d
ἐνδοῖ 245 b
ἐναγιοῦντα 46 d
ἐναγωνιεῦμαι 359 c
ἐναρμόξαι 215 b
ἐνάριξε ib.
ἐναρφόρος 300 c
ένατος 308 c
ἐνβαλὲν 231 a
'Evdats 191 c
ἐμεῖο 309 a
ἐμέμναντο 218 b
ἐμὲν 206 d
ἔμεν 209 a 359 a
ἔμεναι 118 c 209 a 359 a
ἐμέο 115 a 350 b
èµeû 192 c 358 c
ἐμεωϋτὸν 116 c
ἐμεωϋτοῦ 116 a
ἐμημεκὼς 56 a
ἐμήνη 192 d
ἐμῇσι 350 c
ἐμηχανέατο 128 b
ἐμηχανέωντο 122 b
ἐμίηνα 10 b
ἐμὶν 192 d 195 b
ἐμισγέσκοντο 352 a
ἔμιχθεν 229 c
ἐμλείπων 164 a
ἔμμα 144 d
ἐμ Μαγνησίᾳ 164 a
ἔμμαθε 315 b
*ἐμμέμονε 420 d
ἔμμεν 209 a
èvñs 207 c
ἐνθαδὶ 70 d
ἔμμεναι 118 c 209 a 35th ἐνθαῦτα 133 b
ἐμμὶ 206 c
ἔμμορε 317 c
ἔμοιγε 35 d 344 a
ἐμοῖο 309 c 368 c
ἐμοῖσι 350 €
ἔνθε 145 a
ἐνθεῦτεν 133 b
ἔνθοιτο 61 c
ἐμόσγα 198 b
ἐμοῦς 192 d
ἔμπα, ἔμπαν, ἔμπας 255 b
ἐμπαγέμεν 266 b
ἐμπάζω 213 d
ἔμπετες 266 b
ἐμπεφύκαντι 224 c
ἔμπης 332 a
ἐμπίπλη 66 a
ἐμπίσσειν 149 c
ἔμπλεων 30 a
ἔμπλεως ib.
*ἐμπλῆθ 420 d
*ἐμπλῄμην ib.
*ἔμπλησο ib.
ἔμπυθεν 328 a
ἐμπορευόμαν 228 b
ἐμπυριεῖ 47 b
ἐμυθεύμην 351 b
ev 135 a 250 c d
éváyaye 345 b
¿veîkai 352 c
ἐνείκας 124 a 352 c
ένεικε 352 c
ἐνείκωνται 124 b
ἐνείχε 127 c
ἐνένισπεν 317 a
ἐνένωτο, ἐνενῶντο 122 3
ἐνεουρηκότας 54 b
ἔνεσαν 351 a
ἐνετέλλεο 127 a
'Everol 420 b
ἐνετύχομες 223 a
ἐνεύδεν 230 c
ἐνεχέσθων 44 c 67 c
ένη 34 a
ἐνήλυθον 251 a
ἐνῆμεν 209 b
¿vîv 207 c
ἐνήνοχα 56 a
ἘΝΗΟΔΙΑ 166 a
èvì 72 a 347 a
ἐνιδρύαται 128 b
ἐνίδρυες 109 d
ἐνικάτθεο 371 d
ἐνίοκα 245 b
*ἐνιπᾶς 399 c
Ἐνιππεὺς 294 b
ἐνιπρῆσαι 347 a
ἐνίσπω 314 b
ἐνίσσω 212 d
ἔνκτησιν 164 b
Ἐνναῖος 191 a
ἐννάσαντο 315 c
ἐννεάγηρα 357 a 393 a
ἐννεάχιλοι 308 b
ἐννενώκασι 122 a
ἐννεοττεύω 7
ἔννεπε 315 b
ἐννήκοντα 308 b
ἐννῆμαρ 328 a
ἔννηφιν 336 b
ἐννοσίγαιος 293 c
ἐννώσας 122 a
INDEX.
275
ἐνοήμην 153 b
ἐνοοῦσαν 226 c
ἐόντεσσι 369 d
èvs 251 a
ἐν σχερῷ 284 d
ἐνταυθὶ 70 c
ἐνταυθοῖ 251 a
ἐντελέχεια 5
ἐντὶ 206 c 207 a 221 a ἐξολωλέναι 56 c
359 a
ἐντευθενὶ '70 c
ἐντυνχάνωσι 164 b
ἑξαέτις 35 c
ἐξαίφνας 215 b
ἐξαλήλιπται 55 c
ἐξάμορος 299 a
ἐξαναγκάσειαν 68 d
ἐξαναστέωμεν 122 c
ἐξανδραποδιεῦνται 359 c
ἐξάπινα 133 b
ἐξαπιναίως ib.
ἑξόμεσθα 229 c
ἐξομοιεῦντες 359 b
ἐξόπιθεν 328 c
ἐξορκούντων 67 a
ἐξουδενόω 2
ἐξουθένημα ib.
ἔξοχα 328 b
ἕξπηχυ 35 b
ἕξπουν ib.
ἐξαπίνας 245 b 372 a
ἐξαπίνης 133 b
ἐξαπλήσιος 114 d
ἑξᾶς 245 b
ἐξεαγεῖσα 315 a
ἕξει 63 b
ἕξει 66 b 158 c
ἑξείης 328 b
ἐξειλῆσαι 269 a
ἐξεινίζετο 367 d
ἐξείνισσα 299 c
ἐξεκείνωσεν ib.
ἐξελᾷς 48 a
ἐξελὲν 231 a
ἐξεληλάκει 55 c
ἐξελήλακεν ib.
ἐξεληλακέναι ib.
ἐξεληλαμένον 55 d
ἐξεληλάσθαι ib.
ἐξεληλέγχθαι 56 a
ἐξεληλύθασι 56 b
ἐξεληλύθατε ib.
ἐξέλθατε 221 b
ἐξελῶ 48 a
* ἐξελῶν ib.
ἐξεμοῦνται ib.
ἐξενάριξε 359 b
ἐξενειχθέντα 368 a
ἐξενηνοχότος 56 a
ἐξεπίστεαι 127 a
ἑξέτης 35 b
ἐξῆλθαν 221 a
ἑξῆμαρ 328 a
ἐξήταξα 215 b
ἐξικέσθαν 229 a
ἐξιστᾶντι 233 c
ἕξκλινον 35 b
ἐξοδούσαντες 218 d
ἐξοῖ, ἔξοι 245 c
ἐξεφρείομεν 9 a
ἐξέχεα and ἐξέχεαν 49 e
ἐξέχεας ib.
ἐξέχεε ib.
ἐξεώκει 53 d
ἐξεωσμένον ib.
ἐξεώσθη ib.
ἐξήγεο 127 b
ἐξηγῃτέας 106 c
ἑξηκοντούτης 35 b
ἐξσφράγισμα 165 a
ἐξυβριτίας ib.
ἐξωθεῖμεν 68 a
ἐξωνεῖλον 135 a
Eo 350 c
ἔοι 312 d
εol 309 c
Eu 309 b
ἔοιγμεν 140 d 321 a
ἔοικε 54 a
ἐοίκεσαν 345 a 316 c
ἐοικὼς 345 a
Єoło 309 c
ἑοῖς ib.
ἕοις 312 d
ἐοῖσα 238 a
ἔολπα 54 c
Edv 309 c
édv 132 a 355 a
ἐόντα 132 a 355 b
ἐόντας ib.
ἐόντε ib.
ἐόντες ib.
ἐόντεσσι 369 d
ἐόντι 355 b
ἐόντος 132 a
ἐόντω 227 d
ἐόντων 355 b
ἔοργα 54 c
ἔοργαν 227 b 359 c
ἔοργε 345 b
Eds 309 c
ἑοῦ ib.
ἑοὺς ib.
ἐοῦσα, ἐοῦσαι 132 a 355 a
ἐοῦσαν 355 b
ἐουσέων 132 b
ἐούσῃ 132 a 355 b
ἐούσης 355 b
ἐούσῃσι 132 b
ἐοῦσι 355 b
ἐπαείδει, ἐπαείροντο 100 c
ἐπαίκλια 275 b
*ἐπαίκνια 275 c
ἐπαινέεαι 127 a
ἐπαινέσσειε 371 b
ἐπαινέσσῃς 315 a
ἐπαινέω 351 b
ἐπαινιῶ 211 c
ἐπαιονάασσο 315 a
ἔπαλπνος 284 c
ἐπαμμένει 254 2
ἐπανήλθαμεν 220 d
ἐπανισταίατο 127 d
ἐπανίστω 65 c
ἐπαντέλλων 330 b
ἐπάξα 235 b
ἐπεὰν 134 c
ἐπεβώθεον 122 a
ἐπέγεντο 320 b
ἐπέγημε 49 a
ἐπέεσσι 306 b
ἐπειὴ 328 b
ἐπείκα 245 b
ἐπείρετο 101 d
ἐπειρώατο 128 c
ἐπειρωτέοντας 101 a
ἐπελήλυθα 345 C
ἐπεμαρτυράμην 49 b
ἐπεμαρτύρατο ib.
ἐπεμελήθημες 223 a
ἐπεμμένα 240 a
ἐπενήνοθε 319 c
ἐπενόεε 120 a
ἐπεξῆς 133 b
ἕπεο 127 b
ἔπεος 110 a
ἐπεπείθεσαν 124 a
ἐπέπιθμεν 321 a
ἐπεποίθησα 214 c
ἐπεπόνθειν 50 c
ἐπεπόνθη 346 c
έπεσα 221 c
ἔπεσαν 221 a 351 a
ἑπέσθων 366 d
ἔπεσσι 306 b
ἐπετείνεσκε 123 c
ἐπέτοσσε 266 b
ἐπέφυκον 214 c
ἐπέφωσκε 213 d
ἐπεχεάμην 49 c
ἐπηγάγοντο 55 a
ἐπηετανὸς 298 d
ἐπῆμεν 209 b
ἐπὴν 134 c 355 c
ἐπηξονοῦσαν· 226 c
ἐπηρώτεον 121 a
ἐπηρωτέοντας 101 a
ἔπι 135a
ἐπιβώσασθαι 121 d
ἐπιβώσομαι 351 c
ἐπιβώσωνται 121 d
Επιδαύρω 177 c
ἐπίδεξιν 101 c
ἐπιδευέες 156 b
ἐπιδημιουργὸς 271 c
276
INDEX.
ἐπιείρανε 168 c
ἐπιηρέστερος 30 c
ἐπίθοιντο 61 c
ἐπιθυμήσειεν 68 c
ἐπιθυμίην 101 a
ἐπικέηνται 119 b
*ἐπικρῆσαι 420 d
ἐπικύρσας 217 b
ἐπίλαμπτος 119 c
ἐπιλελάθαμες 223 b
ἐπιμεινάντων 67 a
ἐπιμελίη 100 b
*ἐπιμέμονεν 420 d
ἐπιμηθὴς 143 a
ἐπίοσαν 226 2
ἐπιπάγχυ 328 b
ἐπιπείσεται 169 b
ἐπιπλάζω 213 d
ἐπίπλοα 102 a
ἐπιπλόμενος 297 c
*ἔπιπλον 420 d
ἐπιπλὼς 326 b
ἐπισιτιεύμενοι 359 c
ἐπισμυγερῶς 328 b
ἐπίσπομαι 369 a
ἔπισσαι 135 d
ἐπίστα 228 c
ἐπιστάμην 353 a
ἐπίσταντι 233 c
ἐπιστέωνται 122 c 351 c
ἐπίστῃ 62 b
ἐπιστηριῶ 47 c
*ἐπιστήσει 63 a
ἐπίστιος 134 a
ἐπιστρατηΐην 103 a
ἐπίστω 65 c
ἐπισχέειν 120 b
ἐπισχερὼ 285 a 328 b
ἐπίταδες 245 b
ἐπιτάμνειν 100 a
ἐπιτελλομενάων 176 a
ἐπιτελούντων 67 a
ἐπιτετράφαται 354 b
ἐπιτηδειέστατος 30 c
ἐπιτήδεος 101 c
ἐπιτηδὲς 310 a
ἐπιτηδέως 133
ἐπιτίθει 369 c
ἐπιτίθεντι 233 c
ἐπιτιμήσειε 68 c
ἐπιτίμῴημεν 60 c
ἐπιτόσσαις 206 b
έπλετο 297 c
ἔπλην 211 c
ἔπλως 326 b
ἐπόδια, ἐποδιάσαντες 134 a
ἐπόησε 8 a
ἐπόθεσαν 124 a
ἐποίες 120 a
ἐποιέετο 120 c
ἐποίεον 120 a
ἐποιέοντο 120 c
ἐποίευν 359 a
ἐποιεῦντο ib.
ἐποιήσαμες 223 a
ἐποιοῦσαν 226 c
ἐποκίξατο 215 c
ἐπολέμεε 120 a
ἐποποίΐην 368 a
•
´ ἐπορᾷ, ἐπορέωσι 134 a
ἐπ᾽ ὅσον ib.
ἐρινύειν 269 b
Εριννύς 343 c
ἐρίσδων 213 d
ἐρίφως 178 c
ἔριψε 315 d
'Epμâ 174 d
Ἑρμᾶν 175 b
ἐπιτράπειν 99 d
ἐπιτρέψοντι 224 b
ἐπιτυμεῖς 159 c
ἐπιφαύσει 213 d
ἐπιφυλλιεῖ 47 c
ἐρήρεισται 345 c
ἐπιχάριττα (213 a) 269 d ἐρητύσασκε 352 b
ἔρι 334 a
and note on 152 a
ἐπιχρεῖσαι 419 b
ἐπιψαυόντεσσι 369 d
ἔπλαξε 215 c
ἐριβρεμετᾶν 201 c
ἐρίγδουπος 141 a 291 c
ἐριδδήσασθαι 292 a
'Epuâs 174 c
Ἑρμέᾳ 362 b
Ερμεία ib.
῾Ερμείαν ib.
Ερμείαο 174 c 362 b
Ερμείας 299 c 362 a
Ερμείῃ 362 b
῾Ερμείω ib.
Ερμέω 362 a
Ἑρμῆ 362 b
Ἑρμῇ ib.
Ἑρμῆν ib.
'Epμns 362 a
Ἑρμιονῇς 26 d
Ερμοκράτην 313 c
Ἑρμοῦ 362 a
ἔρξαιμι 318 b
ἔμξαις 239 b
ἔρξε 318 a
ěpov 180 c 357 a
ěpos 154 c 180 c
ἐροτὴ, ἔροτις 147 a
ἔμπειν 265 b
ἕρπην 230 c
ἕρπις 282 d
ἔῤῥε 359 b
*ἐῤῥέθη 420 d
ἔῤῥευν 212 a
ἔῤῥην 211 c
ἔῤῥω 147 b 214 b
ἔπραθον 295 a
ἑπταετεῖς 35 c
ἑπταέτης 35 c
ἐπτοίηται 153 d
ἐπτόνησας 159 d
ἐπφετὰ 146 a
ἐπώρα, ἐπ᾽ ᾧτε 134a
ἔραζε 328 b
ἔρασδε 245 c
ἐρασίμολπος 326 c
ἐρασιπλόκαμος ib.
Ἐρατὼ 305 c
ἐργᾷ 47 d
ἐργάζοντο 124 c
ἐργαξεῖται 220 b
ἐργαξῇ 220 a
ἐργασαίατο 351 c
ἐργάσει 63 b
ἐργᾶται 47 d
ἐργῶνται ib.
ἕρδοι 369 a
ἐρέβευς 158 d
ἐρέβευσφιν 336 a
ἔρειο 322 c
ἔρεις 22 a
ἔρεμβος 293 b
ἐρεμνὸς 297 c
ἔρεξε 315 d
ἐρέουσι 123 c
ἐρεσχελεῖν 135 d
ἐρεύγεται 89 b
ἐρευνῇ 210 b
ἐρῇ 210 b
ἐρημοῦτε 48 a
ἐρηρέδαται 354 c
ἐρηρεισμένη, ἐρηρεισμένος 56 ἐρωτὶς 284 b
b 345 C
ἐρωτύλος ib.
ès 71 d 134 b 347 a
ἐσαεὶ 71 c
ἐσακοντίζοντες 134 b
ἔσαν 118 b 351 a
ἐσαπικνέεσθαι 134 a
ἔσβαινον 347 a
ἔῤῥωγα, ἐῤῥωγὸς 51a 344 c
*ἔῤῥωγεν 51 a
ἔρσην 100 a

Ĕpow 217 b 219 b
ἐρυγγάνειν 50 d 89 b
ἐρύγῃ 406 b
ἐρυθίβη 280 c
ἐρυθρῆς 111 c
ἐρυσάρματες 339 b
ἐρύσθησαν 369 b
ἔρχαται 354 b
ἔρχατο ib.
ἔρχεαι 353 b

ἐρχομενάων 176 a 361 a
ἐρχομένοισι 355 a
ἑρψοῦμες 223 a
ἐρώτη 210 b
INDEX.
277
ἐσβάλλει 71 d
ἐσβιβάσαντες 134 b
*Eadpas 376 c
ἑσδώμεθα 213 d
ἔσεαι 118 c 351 a
ἐσέβαλεν 134b
ἔσει 44 C
ἐσεῖσθαι 209 d
ἐσεῖται 208 a and note
ἐσεπέμπεσκον 123 d
ἐσέσθων 44 c
ἐσηκόντιζον 134 b
ἐσήμηνε 10 a
ἐσθὰς 180 a
ἐσθᾶτος 180 b
ἔσθομαι 143 a
ἔσθος 261 d
ἐσία 157 a 238 b
ἔσκε 118 b 351 a
ἐσκευάδαται 129 b
ἐσκευάδατο 129 c -
ἔσκον 118 b
ἐσλὸς 143 b
ἐσλὼς 186 d
ἔσοδος 134 b
ἐσόκα 245 c 371 c
ἐσορῇς 210 a
ἐσοῦνται 208 b
ἔσπετε, ἑσπόμεθα 295 c
ἔσσα 238 b
ἔσσαν 312 ς
ἔσσεαι ib. 351 b
ἐσσῇ 208 a
ἔσσῃ 312 c
coal 312 b 368 c
ἔσπο 312 d
ἔσσομαι 312 c
ἐσσόμεθα 203 b 312 d
ἐσσόμενος 325 c
ἐσσόμεσθα 208 b
ἕσσονες 113 b
ἐσσείοντο 315 b
ἑστῶτος ib.
ἐσχάζοσαν 225 C
ἐσχαρόφι 336 a
ἐσχατόων 111 d
ἐσσεῖσθαι 209 d
ἐσσεῖται 208 a 350 a 371 c ἐσχατώτατα 33 a
ἔσσεσθαι 312 d
ἔσσεται 312 c 369 a
ἔσσευα 315 C
ἐσχατώτερον ib.
ἔσχοσαν 225 c
ἐσωφρόνεε 120 a
ἑταῖραι 89 c
ἕταραι, ἑτάρας 154 a
ἕταρον, ἑτάρον 357 a
ἕταρος 412 a
ἑτάρῳ 101 c 357 a
ἔτεα 110 a
ἔτεϊ ib.
ἔσσονται 312 d
ἐσσοῦνται 208 c
ἐσσοῦντι 223 c
ἔσσυται 317 d
ἔσσυτο ib.
ἕσσω 314 d
ἑσσώθη 113 b
ἑσσῶντο ib.
*ἐστάλατ' note on 129 d
ἑστάμεν 360 d
ἑστάμεναι 131 b
ἔσταν 234 a b 360 c
ἑστᾶναι 52 a
ἑσταότα 352 c
.
ἑσταότες 124 b
ἕστασαν 52 b
ἔστασας 235 a
ἐστάσατο 235 b
ἔστασε ib.
ἑστᾶσι 52 a 344 c
ἕστατε 52 b
ἔστα 284 b
ἐστάθη 241 c
ἔσται 368 d
ἕστακα 235 c
ἑστάκαμεν 360 c
ἕστακεν 235 c
ἐστάλαται 129 c
ἕστατον ib.
*ἑστάτω 420 d
ἔστε 249 b
ἐστελάδατο 129 c
ἐστερικὰς 279 b
ἐστεφάνιξα 215 c
ἑστεὼς 124 b
ἑστήκαντι 235 c
ἑστήκεσαν 65 b
ἑστήξειν 214 c
ἑστηὼς 124 b 352 d
ἔστοκα 281 d
ἐστὼ 200 d
ἔστων 44 c 344 b 366 b
ἑστὼς 52 a
ἑστῶσα, ἑστώσας 69 a
ἑστῶτα 69 b
ἐτελείετο 410 c
Ἐτεόκλῳ 338 d
ἑτέρα 186 a
ἑτέρη, ἑτέρῃ 111 c 350 a
ἑτέρηφι, ἑτέρῃφι 336 a b
ἑτέροισι 350 a
ἑτέρω 186 a
ἐτετάχατο 129 c 354 b
ἐτέων 110 a
ἑτερῶτα 245 b
ἐτήτυμος 335 b
ἐτίθει, ἐτίθεις 324 d 369 c
ἐτίθουν ib.
ἐτίμασα 218 a
ἐτίμισεν 409 c
ἐτιμώρεον 120 a
ἔτλαν 234a
ἔτραφε 151 b
ἐτρύπη 210 b
ἔττακαν 150 b
ἐττὸν 250 d 254 a
ἐττῶν ib.
ἐτύπαν 228 b
εὖ 196 b
εὐαγγελίῶ 46 b
Evade 241 c. cf. 272 c 316 c
εὐαίμων 10 d
εὐγενετᾶν 201 c
εὐδαιμονᾷν 231 b
εὐδαιμονῆν 230 d
εὐδαιμονίη 101 a
εΰδμητος 302 d
εὐδομήκοντα 167 d
εὐηγενέος 298 d
εὐηθία 390 d
εὐηθίη 100 b 370 a
εὐθὲς 28 d
εὐθῆ ib.
εὐθὴς ib.
εὐθοῦς ib.
Εὐὶν 384 d
εὐκαπὲς 293 a
εύκηλος 365 b
εὐκλεᾶ 29 c
ἐϋκτίμενον, ἐκτιτον 295 €
εὐλογήσαισαν 227 a
εὔλογχος 135 d
εὐμαρέῃ, εὐμαρίῃ 101 c
ἐϋμελίω 348 c
Εὐμήδευς 193 c
εὐναία 419 b
εὐνῆφι 336 a
εὖντα 238 b
εὐξύμβολος 72 a
εὔοδμος 347 c
εὐόμφαλον 269 b
εὐοχθέων 143 b
εὐπάραος 152 b
εὕραίο 49 b
εὑράμενος ib.
εὗραν 221 a
*εὐρὰξ 292 c
εὕρατο 49 b
εὐρέα 112 a 307 a 350 a
εὐρέαι 112 c
εὐρέη 112 b

εὑρεθέωσι 122 c
εὑρεθῆμεν 232 c
εὕρεμα 70 b
εὑρέμεναι 232 a 360 b
εὑρὲν 231 a
εὑρῆκαν 383 c
εὑρήκατι 223 c
εὕρημα 70 b
εὑρῂν 231 b
εὑρησιεπὴς 326 d
εὑροῖσα 238 c
εὕρωμες 223 a
εὕρωσαν 226 a
278
INDEX.
εὐρύοπα 357 c
εὐρύτερος 32 a
Ευρωπείης 349 a
Εὐρώτα, Ευρώταο 175a 357 ἐχθοδοπέω 292 a
ἐχθρὸν καὶ 163 b
ἔχιες 111 b
C
ἐχίνως 178 c
ἔχοισα 238 c
ἔχον 353 a
ἔχονι 272 c
·
ἐχόντων 346 c
ἐχουσέων 131 c
ἔχραε 351 c
εὖσα 238 a
εὖσαν 238 a
εὐτὶ 224 a
εὐτυχέα 112 a
εὐτυχέως 132 d
εὐτυχίη 101 a
εὐτυχίης 348 d
εὐτυχοίης 60 b
εὐφάμως 245
εὐφρανέεαι 127 a
εὐφρόνη 369 b
εὐφυᾶ 20 c
εὐχετοῴμην 313 b
εὐχετόωνται ib.
εὔχοντο 276 b
εὔχους 280 c
ἔφα 234 a
ἐφάβω 177 c
ἐφάγαμεν 220 d
ἐφάγοσαν 226 a
ἐφαίνοσαν 225 d
ἐφάμαν 234 a
ἔφαν 234 a 360 c
ἔφαναν 221 a
ἐφεδρήσσειν 314 d
ἐφέηκε 369 b
ἐφεῖτο 420 d
ἐφέροσαν 225 d
ἔφησθα 63 c 346 b 365 b
ἔφθαξα 216 c
ἐφθάραται 129 b 354 a
ἐφθοπώλια 209 a
ἐφίητι 33 b
ἔφιλα 49 d
ἐφίλαθεν 229 c 242 b
ἐφιλάθην 218 a
ἐφίλασα ib.
ἐφίλετο 361 a
ἐφίληθεν 360 b
ἐφιορκοῦντι 165 b
ἐφίσδει 213 d
ἐφ᾽ ἴσῃ 165 b
ἐφόβηθεν 360 b
ἐφοίτεον 121 a
ἐφοίτη 210 b
ἐφοπλισόμεσθα 360 a
'Epópwp 178 c
ἐφράσσατο 314 d
ἔφυγαν 221 a
ἐφύγοσαν 226 a
ἔφυν 234 c 360 c
ἔφυσσε 314 d
ἐφύσση 210 b
ἔχεαν 344 b
ἔχεσκε 125 c 352 a
ἔχεσκες 352 a
ἔχεσκον 125 c 352 a
ἔχενα 49 c
ἐχευάμην ib.
ἐχθὲς 71 a
ἐχρέοντο, ἐχρέωντο 120 d
121 b 122 b
έω 19 c
E 309 c
ἔωθα, ἐώθασι, ἐώθεε 124 d
έώθει 345 a
ἐωθεῖτο 53 d
ἐώθουν ib.
ξωκα 51 b
ἐῴκει 54 a 345 a
ἐώλπειν 54 e
έων 124 d
ἐὼν 132 a 355 a
Eŵv 309 c
ἐωνεῖτο 54 α
ἐωνήθης ib.
ἐωνήμεθα ib.
ἐωνημένος 54 a
ἐωνησάμην 366 c
ἐώνητο 54 a
ἐφνοχόει 366 c
ἐῶντι 208 d
ἑώρα 53 c
ἑωράθη 53 d
ἑώρακα 53 c
ἑώρακαν 227 b
ἑωράκειν 53 c
ἑωρακέναι 53 c
ἑωρακοῦσα 239 c
ἑωρακὼς 53 c
ἑώραται, ἑωρᾶτε ib.
ἑωρᾶτο ib.
εώργειν 54 c
¿wpwv 53 c 366 c
ἕως 156 b
ἐώσαν 226 b
ἐώσαντο 53 d
ξώσας 238 b
ἔωσεν 53 d 345 a
ἔωσι 118 c 351 b
éwütà, éwůtà 116 c 117 c
¿würaîs 117 b
ἑωϋτὰς 117 e
ἑωϋτέης 116 a
ἑωϋτέοις, ἑωϋτέοισι 117 b
ἑωϋτέου 116 a
ἑωϋτέων 116 d
ἑωϋτὴ 115 c
ἑωϋτῇ 116 b
ἑωϋτὴν ib.
ἑωϋτῆς 116 a
Єwürd 116 c
ἑωϋτοῖς 117 b
ἑωϋτοῖσι ib.
ἑωϋτὸν 116 b
ἑωϋτοῦ 116 a
ἑωϋτοὺς 117 c
ἑωϋτῷ 116 b
ἑωϋτῶν 116 d
Z
ξὰ, ζάθεος, ζάκορος, ζάκοτος
251c
ζαλμὸν 282 b
Ζαμβρὶ 374 a
ξαμενὴς 251 c
Zàv 202 b
Zav 201 d
Zâva 202 a
Zavòs ib.
ζάπλουτος 251 c
Zàs 201 d
ξατεῦσα 238 d
ξατρεφὴς 251 c
ξαφλεγὴς ib.
ζαχρεῖος ib.
ζβέσαι 142 d
Zeypel 377 c
ζείδωρος 158 b 357 b
ξέοισαν 238 c
ξέρεθρον 142 b
ζευγνύμεναι 360 d
Ζεῦν 202 a b
ζεύσασθαι 142 c
ζῆ 66 a
ζῇ 45 a
ζημιούσθων 67 c
Zîv 202 a
ζῆν 45 a
Sus ib.
Zǹs 202 b
ζῆτε 45 a
ζητεύω 301 b
ζητρεῖον 135 d
ζητῶ ἐξαπατᾷν 12 b
ζμάραγδος 142 c
ζμερδαλέον ib.
ξμέρδω ib.
ζμῆγμα ib.
ζμικρὸν ib.
ζμίλιον ib.
ζμινύη ib.
ζμύρνα ib.
ζμῶσαι ib.
ζόη 102 a

Cods 347 d
ξορκάδες 98 a
ζόρκες ib.
ξορκὸς ib.
Ζυμβραῖος 142 c
ζώην 60 c
INDEX.
279
Swia 284 c
ζωννύσκετο 352 c
ζὼς 301 a
ζώω 369 a
ᾖ 7 44 b
309 c
H
Ja 312 c 368 c
Baids 298 d
ἠβούλετο 58 b
ἠβουλήθην, ἠβουλήθησαν ib. ἠκηκόειν,
65 b
346 a
ἠβουλόμεθα 58 b
ἠβουλόμην ib.
ἠβούλοντο ib.
ἠβούλου ib.
Bww 314 c
ἡβώωσα 313 c
ἤγαγεν 55 a 345 b
ἠγάγετε 55 a
ἠγαγόμην ib.
ἤγαγον ib.
ἠγάγοσαν 225 d
ἤγανον 99 b
ἠγάπευν 211 a
ἡγεμονίη 101 a
ἤγερθεν 360 b
ἠγνοίησε 153 d
Яyds 135 d
ἥγχουσα 8
ᾔδεα 126 c 353 b 371 a
ᾔδεε 353 c
ᾔδει 59 a 346 a
ᾔδειμεν 59 a
346 a
ᾔδειν ἐγὼ 13 c
ᾔδεις 59 a
ᾔδεισαν ib.
ᾔδεισθα 63 c
ᾔδειτε 59 a
ᾔδεσαν 65 b 346 c 372 a
ᾔδετε 65 b
ᾔδη 64 b
ndŋola 63 c 64 b 346 b
not 17 c
ἥδιστος 32 b
ἡδόμεσθα 229 c
ἦ δ᾿ ὃς 89 c
ἦδος 267 c
ἠδυνάμην 58 b
ἠδύναντο ib.
ἠέριος 101 a
ἠᾔδει 316 c
ἤην 312 c
ἠὴρ 101 a
heatos 157 d 158 a
hoàs 298 c
ἠθεῖος 298 d
ᾔθεοι 10 a
Μΐα 369 b
ἦκα 328 b
ᾤκει 59 b
ἠδυνάσθην ib.
ἠδύνατο ib. 346 a
ἠδυνήθην 58 b
nè 332 a
ᾔδειν 52b 59 a 64 a 321 c ἦμεν 209 a
ἤμεναι 209 b
ἠείδειν 321 c 372 a
ἠείδεις 316 c
ἠέλιος 298 b 367 c
*ĥev 420 d
ἠέπερ 332 a
ἠκηκόεσαν 55
*ηκηκόη note P on 64 b
ἥκομες 222 c
ἦλ 334 a
ἠλὲ 335 a
ἠλείβετο 407 a
ἠλήλατο 55 d 345 c
ἦλθαν 221 a
ἤλθοσαν 226 a
ἡλιάξεις 215 b
ἡλικιέων 107 b
ἡλικίη 106 d
ἡλικίην 348 d
ἡλικίης 107 a
ἧλκον 219 a
ἤλυθον 314 c
ἡμάρτοσαν 225 d
ήμβροτες 316 a
ἡμέας 115 b 350 c
ἡμέες 115 b
ἡμείων 309 b
ἤμελλε 53 b 346 a
ἤμελλον ib.
ἡμέραισι 349 a
ἡμερέων 107 b
ἡμέρη 101 a 107 a 406 d .
ἡμέρῃ ib.
ἡμέρην 107 b
ἡμέρης 107 a
ἡμέρῃσι 107 c
εes 207 c 209 b
ἡμέτερῃς, ἡμέτερῃσι 350 c
ἡμετέροισι ib.
ἡμέων 115 b 350 c
ἡ ἐμὴ ἐμπειρία 13 c
ἤμην 44 d 153 b
ἠμὶ η
. ἦμιν 42 b 206 b 309 b
ἡμίσεα 40 a 112 b
ἡμίσεαι 112 c
ἡμίσεας 40 b 112 c
ἡμίσεες 350 b
ἡμισέῃ 112 b
ἡμίσεϊ 112 a
ἡμίσεις, ἡμίσεος 40 b
ἡμίση 40 a
ἡμίσους ib.
ἦμος 328 b
ἠμύει 298 d
v 309 c
v 134 c
ἦν 7 153 b 207 c d 226 b
359 a
ἦν δ᾽ ἐγὼ 89 c
ἠνέγκατε 221 a
ἠνείκαντο 124 a 352 c
ἤνεικε 352 c
ἠνεμοῦσα 226 c
ἤνετο 343 c
b ἦνεωγμένον 54 b
ἠνεώχθη ib.
ἠνεώχθησαν ib.
ἦνθε 145 a
ἤνθομες 223 a
ηvl 70 c 245 c
ἢ ἐνιαυτῷ 12 a
ἠνίδε 245 c
ἠνίπαπε 320 a
ἤνυτον 6 b
ἡξοῦντι 224 b
HO, HOI 166 a
ΗΟΔΟΙ 169 c
ἦπα 245 c
ἤπειτα 328 b
ἠπιστάμην 58 c
ἠπίστω 62 b
ἡ ᾽πίτριπτος 12 a
ἦτον 219 a
ἠπορεύθησαν 58 c
‘Ηρακλέα 40 a 110 a
Ἡρακλέην 343 c
Ἡρακλέης 109 d
Ἡρακλέϊ 110 a
Ηρακλειδᾶν 175 b
Ἡρακλέος 109 d
Ἡρακλῆα 110 c 349 d
Ἡρακλῆϊ 349 d
Ἡρακλῆν 39 d
Ἡρακλῆος 349 d
ἤραρε 345 b
"Hpm 101 a 365 c
ἠρήρει 345 b
ἠρήρειστο 345 c
ἦρι 358 a
ἠριζόμεσθα 360 a
ἠρίνεος 101 a
Яpos 358 a
ἤροσαν 225 c
ἠρξάμεσθα 360 a
ἡρυῖος 170 a
ἥρῳ and ἥρω 22 b
hpq 305 c
ἥρωες 22 c
"Hpwv 180 c
Ἡρὼν 182 c
ἡρῷναι 10 a
npws 22 b
ἠρώτευν 359 a
îs 207 b d
ĥs 309 c
280
INDEX.
C
is 348 b
ᾖσαν 52 b 321 c
ἥσει 63 a
ἡσεῖτε 219 c 235 a
ἦσθα 44 b 344 a
ᾗσι 101 d
350 c
σι 351 b
ησὶ 233 b
θάμνος 38 a
θανᾶν 239 a
θανέμεν 232 2
Θανθαναι 384 b
θάνωμες 223 b
309 c 348 b θαρσελέως 133 b
θάρσος 4 b
ἤσκειν 64 a
ἦσμεν 207 c
ᾖσμεν 52 b 321 a
ἧσσον 10 a
ἦστε 44 b
ᾖστε 52 b 321 b
ἥστην 44 b 344 b
ᾔστην 52 b 320 c
ἡσυχαίτατος 31 c
ἡσυχαίτερος 31 c 32 a
ἡσύχεος 101 c
ἡσυχέστερος 32 a
ἡσύχιος 101 c
*ήσω or ἥσω 420 d
ἡτέρα 407 b
ἧττον 33 a
ήτω 208 c 211 c
ἡ ὑγένεια 12 2
ἢ υγένειαν 13 a
ηὐδαιμόνησαν 58 d
ηὐδόκησα ib.
ηὐκαίρουν ib.
ἠΰκομος 348 a
ηὐλόγει 58 d
ηὔξω 59 a 62 b
ηὕρισκον 58 d
ἡ ὐσέβεια 13 a
ἠΰτε, ηὖτε 328 b
ηὐτύχησαν 346 a
ἤφερες 58 c
ἦ φ᾽ ὑμῖν 13 c
ἠφοβήθη 58 c
ἠχέτα 357 c
nws 156 b
0.
θαητοῖσι 151 b
Θάκος 89 d
Θαλαῖ 23 a
θάλαττα 6 395 a
Θαλέω 106 c
Θαλῆ 23 2
Θαλῇ ib.
Θαλῆν ib.
Θάλης 22 d
Θαλῆς 23 a
Θάλητος 22 d
Θαλοῦ 23 a
θαμὰ 328 b
θαμάκις 246 a
θάμβευς 181 a
θαμειὸς 335 b
Θαμιμασάδης 283 c
θᾶσαι, θάσασθαι 211 b
θᾶσθε ib.
θάσομαι 234 c
θασόμεναι 211 b
θάσος 143 a
θασσεί 235 a
θασσεῖσθε 211 b
θάσσων 32 c
θάσω 234 c
θάτερα 15 d
θατέρου 15 b
θᾶττον 32 c
θαυμάζεσκον 352 a
θαυμαίνω 232 b
θαυμάσειε 68 c
θεᾶν 175 d
θεασάσθων 67 d
θεάων 176 a
θέειον 298 a
Θείβαθεν, Θείβαθι 158 a
θείῃ 111d
θεῖμεν 68 a 346 d
θείοιο 303 d
θεμισκέρων 284 c
θέμισσι 304 b
θέμιστας 180 a
θεμιστέων 349 b
θεμιστοκέρων 284 d
Θεμιστοκλέα 40 a
Θεμιστοκλῆα 349 d
θέμιστος, θέμιτος 180 a
θεοῖσι 349 b
θέομεν 324 C
ΘΕΟΝ 166 c
θεὸς 178 c
θεσπίξασα 215 b
θέσφατος 295 d 300 d
θέσσαν 323 d
θέσσαντο 323 c
Θέτι 109 b
Θετταλία 6
θεόσδοτος 295 c 391 b
θεόσδωρος 391 b
θεόφιν 336 b
θέραπες 332 c
θεαπεδεν 230 c
θεραπευτῆρας 356 c
θεράπναις 302 a
θερείτατος 307 b
θερίδδω 142 b 213 b
θεριοῦσι 46 d
θερίσδω 149 b
θερμῆναι 10 b
θέρσος 152 c
θέσκελος 295 d 300 c
θεσπέσιος 295 d
Θευγενίδος 158 c
θεύγεσθαι 155 C
Θευδόσιε, Θεύδοτος 158 c
Θευκράτης 158 d
θευμερᾷ 187 b
θευμερὴς 158 c
θευμορίη 357 b
θεύμορος 158 c
θεῦν, Θευπύμπου, θεῦς ib.
Θεόφραστος 158 d
θεωροῦμες 222 c
θέωσι 122 c
Θηβάος 154 a
Θήβῃσι 108 a
θηεύμενος 102 b
*θειοῖο note on 121 a
θείομεν 324 c
θεμείλιον 299 c
θέμεν, θέμεναι 131 b 236 cd θημέρᾳ 15 c
360 d
θημετέρου 15 b
θηεῦντο 211 d
θηησάμενον 101 a
θηήσονται ib.
θήϊος 348 a
θήλεα 112 b
θηλέῃ 112 c
θηλέην 112 b
θήλειαν ib.
θηλειάων 186 c
θηλεῶν 112 c
θήλεως 28 d
θηλυτεράων 174 b 358 b
Oǹv 246 a
θηρᾶν 179 b
θήρεσσι 304 c
θηρεύσαισαν 226 d
θηρευτῇς 106 c
θησεῖς 231 d
θησέμεν 236 d
θησέμεναι 361 a
θησεύμεσθα 235 a
θησῶ 234 C
θητέρᾳ 15 c
θίος 272 c
θλίψι 111 b
θναίσκω 157 ¢
θνατὸς 151 e
θοιματίδιον and θοιμάτιον 14
c. 366 b
θοίνη 8
θόλος 37 c
θυράνας 279 c
θορυβεῦσι 211 c
θουγάτηρ 155 a
Θουκλέους 10 c
Θούφραστος ib.
θάωκος 301 a
θράσος 295 a
θράσσειν 297 a
INDEX.
281
θρασυμαχᾶν 201 c
Θρασυμήδην 343 d
Θρᾷττα 6 395 b
θρεττανελὰ 284 a
θρεττὲ 283 d
Θρήϊκες 103 c
θρηνήσει 63 a
θριγκὸς 370 d
θρόδακα 154 c
Opóva 268 d 274 a 282 b
θρόσεος 154 c
θρυλέω 292 c 380 b
θυγατέρεσσι 304 c
θύρατρα 305 b
θύγατρας ib.
θύγατρες ib.
θυγατρῶν 305 b
Θυέστ' 173 c
θυμεῖ 63 b
θυμιήσθω 121 c
θυμιτιδᾶν 175 b
θυμουμένοισι 355 a
θύνω 115 a
θύραισι 349 a
θυράων 176 a
θύρδα 269 b
θύρῃσι 365 c
θύρῃφι 336 b
θυρσάδδω 213 b
θώμισυ 418 c
θώρηξ 101 a
θώϋμα 103 a
θωϋμάζω ib.
Owürds 348 a
I
* 196 b 422 b
τα 144 d
ἰαύεσκεν 213 c
ἔγγα, γγια 279 c
idè 166 b
ιδέειν 123 a
idén, idéns 106 d 107 a
ἰδέῃσι 107 c
ἰδεῖν 90 a
ἰδέμεν 232 a
ἴδηαι 127 c 353 b
idŋow 219 c
ἰδιαίτατος 31 d
ἰδιότατες 180 b
ΐδμεν 97 c 142 a
365 a
ἴδμεναι 360 d
ἰδμοσύνη 355 b
ἴδμων ib.
ἴδοισαν 226 c
θυρσαδδωᾷν 239c and note. ἵλεῳ ib.
θωμασιώτατα 102 b
λεων ib.
ἵλεως ib.
ἰδοῖσα 238 c
Ἰδομένευς 183 c
ΐδον 319b 369 c
ἴδοσαν 225 d
Maitt.
ἱδρύατο 128 b
lev 234 a
ἵρηξ 100 b 365 c
ἵδρω, ἵδρῳ, ἱδρῶ 23 a 334 d ἴρισσιν 304 b
ἰέμεν 236 b
ipdv 100 b
ἱροργίαι 102 c
ἱροφάνται 100 b
ἰσαίτατος 31 c
ἰσαίτερος ib.
ἴσαμι 233 a
ἴσαντι 233 c
ἴσασσι 323 C
ἴσατι 233 a
ἱέντι 224 a
ἱέρακο 149 b
ἱερᾶν 186 b .
ΙΕΡΑΠΥΤΝΙΟΙ 169 c
ἱερῆ 26 b
ἱερήϊον 103 a
ἱερῇς 26 d
ἰῆσθαι 121 c
ἰητρὸς 101 a
ἰθέα 112 b
ἰθείῃ, ἰθείης ib.
ικατι 189 c
ἵκεο 353 b
ἱκετέων 106 c
ἵκηαι 127 c
ἵκμενον 326 a
ἱκόμαν 228 b
κοντι 224 b
ἴκταρ 90 b
ἱκτήριον, ἧκτο 207 c
Ἴλᾳ 155 b 166 b
λαθι 322 b
ἱλασσόμενος 314 d
ἱλέος 186 d
ἵλεω 28 b c
ἵληθι 322 b
Ιλιάδα 300 c
note
ΐξω 314 b
ἰοῖσα 238 c
ἴομεν 323 a
Ἰοῦν 110 c
323 c ἴπαρ 153 d
ἱππαλίδας 284 c
ἱππέας 26 c
ἱππηλάτα 173 b
ἱππῇς 26 d
ἵπποιϊν 300 b 304 a
Ἰλιᾶς 22 c
Ἰλιόφιν 336 a
ἱμαλὶς 265 c
Yuev 236 b 360 c
ἵμεναι 360 c
Ιμέρα 174 c
Ἱμεραῖος 191 a
iµépav 166 b
ἱμέῤῥων 154 b
ἰμίτραον 279 c
tv 198 a 250 d
ἵξε, ἶξεν 217 c
ἵξετε, ἶξον 216 a 217 c and κάββαλε, καββαλόντες 253 d
κὰ 246 a
κάβασι 276 b
ἵππορ 147 a
ἱππότα 173 b c
ipeùs 100 b 347 c 365 c
iphïov 100 b
Ἰσθμοῖ 215 c
ίσκω 297 b 314 b
ἰσόμορος 299 a
τσου 42 a
ἰσοῤῥοπέωντι 225 a
ισότητα 42a
ἱστάμεν 360 c
lote 369 c
στειμι 158 a
ἵστη 66 a
ἱστίη, ἱστιητόριον 101 c 347
C
ἱστορέεσθαι 120 c
ἱστορέων 120 b
ἱστῶν 369 c
ἰσχανάασκον 352 b
ἰσχυρὴ 111 d
ἴσχω 314 b 369 a
ΐττω 236 a
lüktà 173 c
lüş 141 b
ἰχθύας 110 a
ixoûs 90 c 343 c 366 c
ix@p 334 b
ἰψηλὸν, ἰψόθεν 153 d
ià, iŵya 192 b
*ἰώγει 420 d
ἰώνγα 192 b
ἰωκὴ 291 d
ἰὼν 238 c
K.
καγγόνυ 330 c
κᾀγὼ 16 b
καδδὲ 253 d
κὰδ δραθέτην 330 d 365 a .
καδδύναμιν 330 c
καδδώματα ib.
καδίαν 280 c
κᾄδικα 16 b
κᾄδωκεν ib.
κάειν 9 c
καθαριῶ 46 ‹1
καθείατο 351 a
καθείλοσαν 225 ε
καθείμαρται 57 d
καθείργειν 69 c
2 Ν
282
INDEX.

καθειργμένοι 69 c
καθείργνυσθαι ib.
καθέστακα 235 c 360 c
καθεστάκαμεν ib.
καθηῦδον 59 b
κάθησο 65 d
κάθιδοι 269 b
* καθιεῖν 420 d
καθιεῖς 47 a
καθίξας, καθίξοι, καθιξεῖ 215 καλὸ 160 a
κάλους 19 c
b 216 b
καθιοῦνται 47 a
κάθου 65 c
Καϊάφα 357 c
καίκα 255 b
καὶ ἐμάτευες 12b
καινέης 100 €
καινεεῖ 47 a
καινότατορ 180 b
καίτοι 'στιν 12 €
κακαγόρως 187 c
κᾀκεῖνος 16 b
κακίους 366 c
κακκείοντες 330 d
κᾀκκεφαλᾶς 254 b
κακκεφαλὴν 330 c
κὰκ κεφαλῆς 330 b
κάκοδμον 97 c
κακοπινέστατος 31 a
κακοποιεῖναι 232 d
C
κακὼς 186 c
καλάζει 267 b
καλαῖς 174 b
καλὰν 186 a
καλεέσθω 351 b
καλέεσκον 352 a
καλέεται 120 b
καλεῖεν 68 b
καλεῖναι 232 d
καλέοι 123 b 351 b
καλεοίμην 351 b
καλέομεν 120 a
καλεομένη, καλεόμενος
*κακοχράσμων note on 265 κανταῦθα 16 c
κάομαι 9 c
c 131 d
κάλεον 351 b
κάλεσκε 352 a
καλέσκετο ib.
κάλεσσα 314 d
καλέσσαι 315 a
καλεσσάμενος ib.
καλέσσας, κάλεσσαν ib.
καλέσωμες 223 b
καλεῦμαι, καλεῦσα 211 c
καλεῦσι 359 b
καλήω 211 c
καλινδοῦμαι 152 a
καλλείψω 253 d
καλλιλαμπέτη 303 c
Καλλιόπεια 349 a
καλλιπάρῃος 357 b
καλλίχορος 300 b
καλλιώτερος 32 d
κἄλλοι 16 b d
καλέω 351b
καλήζω 211 c
καλήμεναι 232 a
καλήμενος 153 b
κάλημμι 290 a
κάλην 230 a
κάλω, κάλων, κάλως ib.
κάλωες 20 a
καμβαίνει 331 b
Καμβύσεω 106 b
καμὲ 16 b
κάμηλος 2 b
κάμιλος 380 d
καμμὲν 253 d 331a
καμμέσσον 330 c
καμμεῦ 289 b
καμμίξας 330 d 370 a
καμμονίη 267 c
κάμμορος 333 a
καμμύσει 370 2
καμοὶ 16 b
κάμων 295 b
Κανδαύλεω 106 b
κανναβίδα, καννάβιος 109 a
καννεύσας 331 a
κᾴοντας, κᾴουσι ib.
καπάνας 143 c
κάπεσον 331 a
καπνοδόκης 98 c
καππαύει 253 d
καππεδίον 333 c
κάππεσεν 25{a
κάππεσον 331 a
καππυρίζω 253 d
κάπρα 282 c
κάπυρος 333 a
κάπφαγε 386 c
120 κὰπ φάλαρ 330 b
κὰρ 362 c
κάρα ib.
κάρᾳ 362 b
καρδίη 107 a
κάρδοπος 39 a
κάρη 362 b c
καρήατα 362 c
καρήατι 362 b
καρήατος ib.
κάρης ib.
κάρησι 362 ε
κάρητι 362 b
κάρητος ib.
καρίεντο 159 c
κάρισος ib.
καροῦα 155 a
καρπεῦσεν 230 c
κὰρ ῥὰ 331 a
καῤῥέζουσα ib.
κὰρ ῥόον 330 c
κάῤῥων 188 a 383 a
κάρτα 133 c
καρτερὸς 367 c
κάρτιστοι 364 d
κάρτος 295 a
κάρυα 90 c
κᾶρυξ 151 e
καρυξῶ 219 c
Καρχηδὼν 397 c
κὰς 274 a
κᾀς 16 c
Κασταλιώτης 191 a
κᾄστεψα and κᾆστιν 16 €
κᾆτα 16 c 90 €
κατὰ 133 b
καταβασμὺς 2 b
καταβήσει 63 b
καταβλώσκω 299 b 314 k
καταβοὴ 94 c d
καταβωσομένους 121 d
καταγελάσειαν 68 d
καταγελῴητε 60 c
καταγλωττισμέναις 59 c
καταδεᾶ 313 d
*καταδεδουλωμένη (in an ac-
tive sense) note on 85 a
καταθείομαι 324 c
καταθέντων 67 b
καταθοῖο 61 c
κατάθοιτο ib.
καταιβαταὶ 329 d
κατακαῆμεν 232 c
κατακαύσαις 239 b
κατακαυχᾶσαι 62 b
κατακεκλῃμένης 10 a
κατακεχύαται 128 c
κατακέωνται 119 b
κατακλῶθες 339 c
κατακυλιῶ 47 a
καταλαμφθεὶς 119 c
καταλελάβηκε 119
καταμάρψαισα 239 b
Καταναῖος 191a
κατανοήσειας 68 c
κατάπερ 133 b
καταπιοῦμαι 48 c
κατάπλεων 30 a
καταποντιῷ 47 b
κατασκιῶσι 47 d
καταστήσειεν 68 c
καταφάγοισαν 226 d
καταφρονήσειε 68 c
καταχέασα 49 c
κατέαγα 53 b
κατεαγεὶς 345 a
κατεάγην 53 b
κατεαγῆναι 345 a
κατεαγὼς 53 b
κατεαγῶσι 3.15 a
!

INDEX.
283
κατέαξαν 53 a
κατέαξε ib.
κατεάξει 54 c
κατεάχθη 53 a
κατεβάλλει 228 d
κατεγλωττισμένον 59 c
κατεδηδοκότας 55 c
κατεδόκεον 120 a
κατέηγα 125 d
κατεηγὼς 126 a
κατείβεται 292 c
*κατεῖεν 420 d
κατειλήφθη 58a
· κατείλοχε 57 c
κατείργω 69 c
κατεκλάξατο 215 d
κατεκλάσθης 152 b
κατέκταθεν 360 b
κατέκταν 319 a
κατελίπεσκε 123 d
κατελίπoσαν 226 a
κατενήνοθε 319 c
κατενοοῦσαν 226 b
κατεργασμένου 124 c
κατέργαστο ib.
κατέρεαι 279 c
κατερήρειπτο 56 b
κατεῤῥωγυῖαν 51 a
κατερῶτε 246 b
κατεσκεύαξε 215 c
κατέσταν 234 b
κατεστέασι 124 b
κατεστράφατο 129 c
κατέσχοσαν 226 a
κατεφάμιξε 215 c
κατηγήσασθαι 134 a
κατήκουσα ib.
κατ᾽ ἡλικίην ib.
κατήμενος ib.
κατ᾽ ἡσυχίην 134 a
κάτθανε, κατθανὼν 253 c
κατθέμεν 253 c 330 b
κατθηκάμενος ib.
κατίασι, κατιᾶσι 65 a
Κατιλίνας 391 c
κάτισε 134 2
κατοικῇν 231a
κατοικτεί 47 b
κάτοισθα 63 d
κατονόμαξις 243 b
κατορωρυγμένος 56 d
κατόψει 63 a
καττὰ 253 C
καττάδε ib.
καττὰν ib.
καττὰς ib.
κατταυτὰ ib.
κατταυτὰν ib.
καττίτερος 6
καττὸ 253 c
καττοὶς 177 b
καττὸν 253 C
→
καττοῦτο ib.
κάττυμα 6
καττύπτεσθαι 254 a
καττῶ 253 c
καττωϋτὸ 371 b
κατύπερθε 134 a
κατωκάρα 90 c
κατῴκη 211 b
κατῴκισθεν 229 €
Κάτων 384 d
κατὼ ᾽νέβαλεν 11 c
κατωνεκάλυψε 135 a
κατώρα 134 a
κάτω ᾽στὶν 12 6
καυάξαις 331 a
καυσούμενος 359 c
καυστειρὸς 158 a
καὐτὸς 16 d
Καφήσιος 153 b
καχαξῶ 219 c 291 c
κάωμεν 9 c
κέαται 354 2
κέατο ib.
κεβαλὴ 140 b
κεβλὴ 356 b
κέεται 119 b
κεί 16 d
πείατο 354.
κεινὸν 101 c 153 d 365 C
κεῖνος 100 b 309 c
κεινοut 36 c
κ᾿ εἰς 16 d
κεῖσε 328 b
κεισεῦμαι 228 a
κεκαδήσει 317a
κεκαδησόμεθα ib.
κεκαδμένος 240 a
κεκάδοντο .317 a
κεκαδὼν ib.
κεκάμω ib.
κεκλήατο 354 c
κεκλήγοντες 214 c 365 b
κεκλημένος εἴην 320 a
κεκλήσεαι 353 b
κεκλίαται 354 c
κέκλοφα 50 a
κεκμακὼς 218 b
κεκμηότας 325
κεκμηῶτα ib.
κεκμηῶτι 124 b
κεκοινωνηκότεσσι 370 a
*κεκορυθμένος note on 2 a
κεκράαμμαι 319 b
κεκραξόμεσθα 360 a
κεκρατηρίσαμεν 317 a
κέκραχθι 322 b
κεκρύφαται 129 a
κεκτάμεναι 232.c
κελαδεννὸς 154 a
κελαινὺς 292 b
κέλεαι 353 b
κέλσαι, κέλσω 216 d 359 b
κεμμὰς 293 b
κενεός 100 C 153 a
Κένται 145 a
κέντο ib.
κέοιτο 119 b
κέονται ib.
κεπαλῆς 159 c
κεπφωθεὶς 146 a
κέρα 335 a
κέρᾳ 21 d
κεράατα, κεράατος 335 4
κέραϊ 366 d
κεραοξόος 349 c
κερατιεῖ 47 a
κεράων 349 c
κερδανέεις 123 a
κερδανέομεν 123 c
κερδέων 349 c
κέρεα, κέρεος, κερέων 109 b
Κέρκυρ 285 b

κερουχὶς 254 c
κέῤῥω 147 b 154 b 214 b
κέρσε 359 c
κέρσοι 217 a
κέρσω 219 b
κέρχνον 90 d
κέρως 21
κές 16 d
*κέσκετο note on 123 d
κέστερ 269 b
κεστρᾶν 185 a
κεὐδαίμονα 16 d
κεφαλαργία 4
κεφαλῇφι 336.a
κεχάναντι 224 d
κέχανδα 50 c
κεχάρηκα 119 a
κεχαροίατο 351 d
κεχῄνη 64 b
κεχωρίδαται 129 b 351 &
κῆ 133 a
κᾀγὼ, κᾐμὲ 171 b
κἣν 131 c
κῆνος 196 c
κᾐξ 171 b
κᾐξαπίνης ib.
κῇπε ib.
κᾔπειτεν 16 c
κᾐπὶ 171 b
κηρεσσιφόρητος 326 c
κῆρι 358 a
κήρυκα 42 a
κῇφα 171 b
κἤφθα 241 e
κῄω 314 c
κιβώριον 282 d
κιθάριξιν 243 b
κιθὼν 99 b
κικλήσκεις 316 d
κίναδος 281 a
κινέεσθαι 351 b
κινέηται 120 ε
284
INDEX.
κινεόμενος 351 b
κίνεσις 165 d
κινῆσθαι 121 c
κίρκος 295 a
κίρκωσον ib.
κιρναὶς 239 b
κερνάντων 67 a
κίρνειμι 158 a
κίσσηρις 4
κίττα 6
κίττεορ 147 a
κιττῷ 6
κιτῶνος 143 3
κιχηλᾶν note on 153 b
κιχήλας 153 c
κιχλᾶν 357 d
κίχλη 8
κίων 38 a
κλαδὶ 339a
κλᾷε 9 α
κλάει, κλάειν, κλάεις ib.
κλαῖδα 157 d
κλαΐδες 151 c
κλαίοισθα 346.b
κλαῖστρον 149 c 157 c
κλὰξ 145 b 152 h
κλαξω 215 d 219 c
κλάουσι 9 e
κλασῶ 219 b
κλαυθμονὴ 95 b
κλαύσει 63 b
κλέα 333 b
κλεεννὸς 154 a
κλεηδὼν 367 c
κλεΐξειν 215 b
κλεῖς 22 b
Κλεισθένης 10 b
Κλειώ 305 d
Κλεομβρότεω 108 b
κλέορ 184 b 146.c
κλεπτίστατος 31 b
Κλεύνικος 158 c
κλεῶα 239 c
κλῇδας 9 d
κλῃδουχούμενοι 10 a
κλῃδοῦχος ib.
κλήζω ib.
κλῇθρα ib.
κλήθροισι ib.
κληΐς 103 a 348 a
*κλῂς 9 d
κλῇσαι 343 c
κλήσεις, κλῆσον 10 a
κλίβανον 144 2
κλινθῆναι 318 c
κλισίῃφι 336 b
kλûte 297 c
Κλωθὼ 305 d
Κλωθῶες 310 a
κλῳὸς 10 a
Κλωπιδῶν 3 b
κλῳῷ 10 a
κναφεύω 2 b
κναφηΐου 103 a
κνέφαϊ 349 c
κνισάντι 200 a
κνισσάεσσα 199 d
κοᾷν 265 c
κοδώνεα 267 c
κοεῖν 98 b
κόζμῳ 163 d
κόθεν 133 a
κόϊλον 162 d
κοιμέονται 121 b
κοινᾶς 186 a
κοινάσαντες 218 c
κοῖος 98 b
κοῖτος 338 c
κόκκυ 90 d
κοκκύας 135 d
κολακία 370 ε
κολοκύντη 5 a
κολωνάων 178 a
κομητέων 106 c
κομιεῖν 47 a
κομιεῖσθαι ib.
κομιεῖται ib.
κομιοῦμαι ib.
κυμιούμενος ib.
κομιοῦμες 371 b
κομιοῦντες 47 a
κομισθέντεσι 370 a
κομιῶ 344 b
κομψεύομαι 91 a
κόνδυ 283 a
κόνιον 166 c
Κόπαινα 173 c
κόπεῤῥα 147 b
κοπὶς 276 b
κοπραγωγῇν 231 a
κοράσιον 279 b
ΚΟΡΕΣ 165 c
Κόρητες 167 b
κόρρη 5
κορύθεσσι 304 b
κορυπτίλος 284 c
κορώνεως 18 c
κορωνιόωντα 313 c
κόσμηθεν 229 d
κοσμῇν 231 a
κοσμήτωρα 305 b
κοσμόντων 239 a
κοσμόσιν 167 b
κόσμω 177 b 178 a
κόσος 98 b.
κόσσω 213 a
κότε 133 a
κότερος 98 c
κόττυφος 6
κοτυληδονόφιν 336 a
κου 133 a
κοὐδὲν 16 d
*κοὐκ ib.
κοῦμα 155 b
κοῦνες ib.
κούρῃσι 318 d
κοῦρος 102 c 157 c
κουφιοῦσι 47 a
κ' οὐχι 16 d
κόψιχος 398 a
Κόωνδε 301 a
κράατα 362 c
κράατι 362 b
κράατος ib.
κραδία 295 d
κράδη 91 b
κρανιάδαν 179 b
κρασὶν 362 c
κράσσων 32 c 388 a
κρᾶτα 362 c
κραταίπους 274 b
κράτεσκε 352 a
κράτεσφι 336 a 362 b
κρατεῦν 212 a
κρατὶ 362 b
κρατὸς ib.
κρέα 21 d 335 a
κρεάεσσι 304
κρεάτεσσι ib.
κρέεσσι 333 a
κρεῖα 299 c
κρείσσους 33 b
κρείττους 33 c
κρείττω 33 b
κρείττων 33 a
κρειῶν 371 b
κρεμῶμεν 48 a
κρέ ξ 13 d
Κρέοισα 159 a
κρέσσονα 113 a
κρέσσω 113 a
κρέσσων ib. 350 b
κρέτος 152 c
κρεῶν 22 a 343 €
κρήηνον 322 c
Κρηθεΐδας 191 c
κρῆθεν 362 c
κρημνάντων 237 b
κρῆς 181 d
κρητῆρες 101 a
κρί 333 c
κριβανίτης 4
κρίβανος ib.
κριβανώτης ib.
κρίθεν 229 c
κρίνειαν 347 a
κρίνσω 217 b
κριτὴ 303 c
Κροίσεω 108 b
κρόκα 339 a
Κρονίδα 174 a
κρύβδαν 246 b
κρυφᾶ 246 b
κρύψε 353 a
κρώζω 9 b
κσένος 149 b
INDEX.
285
ΚΣΕΡΟΝ 164 e
κταίνω 158 a
κτανᾶν 239 a
κτάνει 100 a
κτεινέσθων 346 d
κτεινέωνται 122 d
κτέννω 154 b
κτισάσθαν 229 a
κύαμοι 145 c
κυανοχαΐτα 201 a 357 c
Κυαξάρη 25 b
Κυαξάρου 25 a
κυβερνῇν 231b 351 c
κυβερνῆσθαι 210 c
κύβιτον 280 d
κυδαλίμοιο 303 d
κυδωναῖα 267 b
κύθρη 99 b
κυθριδίοις ib.
κυθρόγαυλος ib. 140 d
κύλλας 275 a
κύλλαστιν 283 a
κῦμα 298 c
κυνάδα 276 c
Κυνέγειρος 297 b
κύνεσσι 304 b
κυνοθαρσης 284 c
*κυπαιρίσκῳ note on 158 a
κύπαιρος 151 b 158 a
κύρβεις 38 b
κύρβιας 300 c
κυρήσας 217 c
κυρσάνειε 276 c
κύρσας 217 c
κύτρα 143 c
κύφελλα 147 b
κω 132 d
K☎ 19 c 21 b
κώθων 277 a 281 a
κωλύμη 94 c d
κωλυόντων 66 c 346 c
κυπάριττος 6
κύπελλα 274 b
κύπελον 384 b
κυρβαῖος 368 a
Κύρβαντα, Κυρβάντων 300 c Λαοδάμα 335 a
λαοσσόος 326 c
Λἀρτίου 14 a
λαρυγγίζειν 95 b
λασεύμεσθα 229 b
Λατεῖνος 168 d
Λατοί 357 a
Λατὼν 182 b
λαφθέωντι 230 a
λάφνη 143 c
λαφρία 301 a
λάχαι 338 b
λάχε 353 a
λάχῃσι 353 d
λαχμὰν 283 c
λαψῇ 219 c 220 a
λέβεις 158 a
λέγεν 230.a b
λέγι 160 b
λεγόμεθεν 229 c
λεγομένοισι 131 c
λέγοντι 224 a
λεγόντων 66 d
λέγωμες 223 b
Λεξανδρος . 99 c
λειεντερίῃσι 105 c
λειτουργίᾶν 175 d
*λέκτο note on 317 c
λελαβέσθαι 317 a
{
κῶμα 102 b
κωμάξατε 215 c
Κῶν 19 c
κᾦνον 16 d
χώρα 157 b
Κώρητας 156 d
κῶρος 157 b
κωρύκους 279 b
κῶς 132 d
κωτιλάδας 270 c
κᾤχετ’ 171 c
Λαβύνητος 3 a
λαγέτας 300 c
λαγνίστατος 31 b
λαγός 21 c 102 a 358 a
λαγὼ 20 d
λαγὼν 20 d 313 c
λαγωὸν, λαγωοῖς 20 d
λαγὼς 20 d 178 c
Λαερτιάδης 297 a
Λαζοκάδων 161 d
λαζεῦ 242 b
λαθρακάζων 280 d
λάθρη 355 c
λαῖα 158a
Α
Λάβεσκε 125 c
λάβῃσι 353 d 365 c
λαβοῖσα 233 c
Λακεδαιμονίως 186 c
λακκόπλουτοι 95 d
λακτίσσω 213 2
λαλαγεῦντες 211c
λαλῇς 160 b
λαλίστατος 31 b
λαλίστερος ib.
Λάμνοθεν 246 b
λαμπετόωντι 313 c
λαμφθείη 119 c
λαμφθεὶς, λαμφθεῖσαι ib.
λαμφθῆναι ib.
Λαμψακανοὶς 177 b
λάμψεαι 119 c
λάμψεσθαι ib.
λαμψοίμην ib.
λάμψομαι ib.
λαμψόμενος ib.
λανχαμόντων 164b
λελάβοντο 317 a
λελαθέσθαι ib.
λελαθέσθω ib.
λελάθῃ ib.
λελάθοντο ib.
λελάκοντο ib.
λελασμένος 365 d
λελάχωσι 317 a
λελείμμην 353 a
λελέχαται 129 a
λελῃσμένη 10 a
λέλογχα 50 b 51a
λελόγχασι 344 C
λελυπήμεσθα 360 a
λεξῶ 219 c
λεόντεσσι 304 c
Λέπρεον, Λέπρεος 38 a
λευκᾶν 186 b
Λευκετία 394 d
Λευτυχίδης 102 b
λεω 18d 192
λεῷ 19b
Xewv, Xeŵv 19 a b 343 c
λεώς 18 c 192
λῇ, λῇς, λῆτε 210 c d
ληϊστὰς 103 c
λήϊτον 267 b
ληὸν 101 a
Λητοῦν 110 c
Λητὼ 305 c
λήψει 63 b
λl 334 a
Λιβύαθε 246 b
λιγεᾶν 186 b
λιγουρὰν 154 d
λιγουροκωτίλης ib.
λιήν 133 b 355 c
λίθοισι 108 c
λιμὸς 37 c
λιποῖσα 238 c
λιπόνεως 30 b
λιπῶσαι 157 c
λίσκος 143 c
λίσφοι 7 a 41 b
λῖτα, λιτὶ 339 a
λίτρον 3 a 343 b
λιτρωδέστερος ib.
λογιοῦμαι 47 a
λόγχη 135 d
λόγως 178 b
λοεσσάμενος 315 a
λοέσσομαι, λοετρὸν 348 a
λοιδορεῖ 63 b.
λοιμώδεος 112a
ΛΟΙΟΝ 166 c
λοίσθιον 328 b
λούμενος 9 a
λοῦσθαι ib. 343 c
λουσῶ 219 c .
1
λοῦται 366 c
λοχίτα 174 d
λυγίξειν 215 d 219 c 220 c
286
INDEX.
•
Λυδοῖσι 108 c
λύθιος 275 a
λύκηος 153 b
λυκιδεῖς 284 c
Λυκόοργος 154 c 348 a
λύκος 178 c
Λυκώπης 105 b
λυπεοίατο 130 a
λυπεύμενον 212 a
λυπούντων 67 a
λυπρὸν 298 c
λυσσῆν 231 b
λύτο 366 c
λυχλοφορίοντες 277 a
λῶ 210 c 265 c
λώμεσθα 210 d 229 b
λῶντο 157 a
λώοντο ib.
λῷστε 9{ b
λωτεῦντα 366 b
λωτροχόος 157 a
M
μᾶ, μὰ 246 b
Μαδὰλ 3 a
μάδδα 142 b
Μαζεὺς 280 b
μαθέειν 123 a
μαθεῖναι 232 d
μάθεσις 165 d
μαθεῦμαι 228 a
μαθηταῖσαι 106 c 348 c
Μαιῆτις 101 b
μακαριοῦσι 47 a
μάκελα 292 c
μάκελλα 144 b 292 c
μᾶκος 151 c
μακρῇς 350 a
μακρῇσι 111 d
μακροῦ ᾽ποπαύσω 11 c
μαλακαίποδες 157 c
μαλθακὸς 143 b 292 a
μάλλιον 188 c
μαμμία 91 c
µàv 246 c 361 b
μᾶνες 151 c 180 c
μάνος 265. d
μαντηΐων 103 a
μάντι 111 a
μᾶσσον 358 b
μασσότερον 188 c
μάσσων 188 b
μάστιν, μαστίω 305 c
μαστρόξενος 280 c
μάταν 246 c
ματεῖς 144 c
ματεύω 295 b
μάτηρ 151 c 357 a
ματῇς and ματῆς 211b
Ματραΐθ 143 a
Ματτύαι 279 c
μαυρουμένη 296 c
μάχει 63 b
μαχέσκετο 352 a
μαχέσομαι 48 b
μαχεσσαίμεσθα 229 c
μάχευ 229 a
μαχομενέων 131 c
μαχοῦμαι 48 b
μὰψ 334 a
μαψιδίως 328 c
μεγάθεϊ 110 a
μέγαθος 99 d
μεγάλαν 186 a
μεγάλε, μεγάλη 311 b
μεγάλως 186 d
μεγαλωστὶ 328 c
μεγαλώτερος 33 a
Μεγάρεσσι 33y h
Μεγαρῇς 26 d 185 b
Μεγαροῖ 215 C
μεγέθεος 110 a 319 c
Μεγέρα 152 c
μεγίσσα 271 b
Μέδοισα 159 a
μαρνὰν 272 c
μάρτυρ 146 d
μάρψαις 239 b
μασδὸς 149 a
μασὶ 180 d
μάσσαι 267 d
μεζόνως 133 c
μέζω, μέζων 113 a 350 b
μεθυσθῆν 232 c
μειζότερος 32 d
μείζους, μείζω 33 b 344 a
μεῖλαν 365 c
μείνειας, μείνειε 347 a
μείουρον 169 b
μεὶς 148 b 158a 356 c
μείωπα 169 b
μελαινάων 186 c
μελαινέων 111 d
μέλαις 153 d
μάντιες, μάντισι, μαντίων ib. μελανὴν 311 b
Μελάνιππος 10 d
Μαντινῇς 26 d
μανύσιος 349 d
μανυτὰς 174 0
μαπέειν 294 c
μάραγδος 295 b
μαρναμένοιϊν 325 €
μελανοῦ 261 c
μέλεα 366 a
μελέα 'γὼ 12 a
μέλεορ 183 d
μελέων 110 b
μελιᾶν 174 b 357 c
μελίγδουπος 291 c
μελίσδειν 149 b
μελισσᾶν 175 d
μελίσσας 175 c
μελισσάων 176 a
μελισσέων ib.
μέλιττα 6
μελιτῶν 296 b
μέλλιχος 154 b
μεμάασι 124 b
μεμακυῖαι 100 a
μέμαμεν 321 a
μεμαότες 325 d
μέμαπον 294 c
μέμαρπον 317 b
μέμασαν 321 c
μέματον 320 e
μεμάτω 322 a
μεμαυία 124 b
μεμαῶσι 325 C
μεμαῶτα ib.
μεμαῶτας ib.
μεμαῶτε ib.
μεμαῶτες ib.
μεμαῶτι ib.
μεμαῶτος ib.
μέμβλεσθε 316 a
μέμβλεται ib.
μέμβλετο ib.
Μεμβλιάρεω 108 b
μέμβλωκε ib.
μεμενακοῦσα 239 c
μεμετιμένος 126 a
μεμιασμένος 52 c
μέμναμαι, μεμναμένος, μεμ-
νᾶσθαι 218 b
μεμνέαται 128 c
μέμνεο 127 b
μέμνῃ 62 b
μεμνῆσι 159 d
μεμολυσμένος 52 c
μεμόρακται 241 a
μεμόρηκε 299 b
μεμορημένος 319 b
μεμόρηται 299 b
Μέμφις 381 e
μένγα 245 a
Μενέλα 178 d
Μενέλεω 18 d
Μενέλεων 192
Μενέλεως 18 d 19 a
μενεῦντι 224 b
μενὶ 72 d
Μενοιτιάδης 207 a
μένσω 217 d
μέντοι ἐγὼ 12 b
μέντον 255 e
μερέεσσι 368 b
μερίζεν 230 c
μεριμνᾶν 175 d
μεριτεύομαι 180 a
μεριώ 47 a
μὲς 148 c 255 c
μέσα 280 d
μέσᾳ 186 d
μεσαιπόλιος 419 a
μεσαίτατος 31 d
INDEX.
287
μεσαμβρίην 371 b
μέσδων 188 b
Μεσερέμ, Μεσραΐν 383 a
μεσσηγὺς 328 c
Μέσσην 333 c
μέσσος 296 a 371 a
μέσυϊ 268 a
μέσφα 328. c
μέσω 186 a
μετάγνοια 141 a
μεταίχμιον 5 b
μετακιάθω 314 a
ΜΕΤΑΚΙΝΕΣΑΙ 165 c
μεταλελαβηκότεσσι 370 a
μεταλλήξαντι 315 c
μεταμώλιος, μεταμώνιος 293
C
μέτασσαι 396 a
μέταυλος 5 b
μεταῦτις 133 b
μετέασι 351 a
μετεδηδεσμένοι 55 c
μετειληφυῖα 346 a
μετεῖμεν 209 c
μετενηνεγμένη 56 a
μέτεῤῥος 147 b
μετιεῖναι 236 c
μετιέναι 134a
μουσάων 176 c. 357 c
μουσέων 107 b 348 d
μουσικὴ 91 c
μουστὶν 16 a
μ᾽ οὔχρησεν ib.
μοχθεῦντας 211 c
μόχθοιο 303 d .
μία 8a
μύεσσι 306 a
μυθίξαι 215 c
μιμναίσκω 157 c
μιμνόντεσσι 325 c
μετ᾿ ἡμέρην, μετήσεσθαι 134 μὶν 88 c 193 a 197 d 358 μυιάων 176 a
a
d
Μινυάν 174 C
Μινύηας 298 d
μίνυνθα 293 c 323 c
μινυὸς 384 c
Μίνω 19 c 370 c
μυκήρους 282 a
μυκητᾶν 175 b
μύνδος 269 c
Μυόννησος 3 b
μυριάδεσσι 368 b
μυριαδέων 108 d
μετοικιῶ 47 b
ΜΕΤΡΙ 165 c
μετριῶ 211 c
μeû 192 c 358 c
μέχρι, μέχρις 71b
μηδαμᾶ 361 b
μηδεὲν 34 b
μηδεμίη 113 d
μηδέπω ν 12 b
μὴ ᾽δύρεσθε 12 d
Μήδως 178 b
μήθω 143 a
Μηθώνη 298 c
Μηκιστῆ 26 b
•
μήκοτε 133 a
μὴ ἔλθῃς and μὴ ἔλθοι 12 a
Μηλιά 27 b
μὴ ἄλλην 11 c
μὴ ὀμμένῃς 12 a
μὴ ἔνδικον ib.
μηνέων 109 a
μήνιος ib.
•
Μητροῦν 110 c
μητρυὰ 8 a
μὴ ὕρω 13 a
μηχανέεσθαι 121 a
μηχανοίατο 130 a
μὴ ἔχειν and μὴ ἔχῃ 12a
μήων 188 c
μιάνθην 321 c
μίγα, μίγδα, μίγδην 328 c
μιγήμεναι, μιχθήμεναι 360 b
Μίδεω 105 d .
μηνιῶ 47 a
μὴν ᾿ντύχῃς 13 c
μὴν ᾿κχῇς ib.
μὴ ᾽ξαλειφθῆναι 12 a
μὴ ἔπεμψεν ib.
μὴ ἐπολείπεσθαι 11 c
μή 'στι 12 a
μητήσαντο 412 b
μητιάασκε 352 b
μητιέτα 173 c
Μίδῃ 105 a
Μίδην ib.
Μίδης 105 b d
μίη, μιῇ, μίην, μιῆς 113 d μου 'πικαίει 12 c
μουσᾶν 175 d
350 b
Μιζούλανον 377 b
μήνῃ 10 b
Μιθριδάτεω 106 c
μικρὸς 143 b
μικκύλος ib.
Μίλατος 151 b
Μιλήσιορ 146 c
Μίλω 334b
Μίνων 180 c
Μίνωο 20 a
μίσγομαι 369 a
μίσγω 314 a
μισήσειν 68 c
μιχθήμεναι 360 c
μνάᾳ 313 a
μνάασθαι 313 c
μναμόνα 200 b
μνάσειεν 371 b
μνασθεὶς 218 2
μνασιδωρεῖν 357 a
μνάσομαι 218 2
μνέαι 100 c
μνέας 107 c
μνέες 370 b
μνέων 107 b
μνηστήρεσσι 304 c
μνοίαν 273 a
μνώοντο 313 b
μαγεῦμες 222 c
μόγις 1 a
*μογιῶμες note on 222 c
μόθακες, μόθωνες 277 a
μοι δόκει 12 c
μόλις 1 a
μολοῖσα 238 c
μόλυβδος 291 d
μονόσιροι 269 a
μονώλυκος 301 c
μονώτατος 96 a
μόρησε 319 c
μορμύρους 285 b
μορφὼ 200 d .
μοὐδόκει 16 a
μουκηρόβατον 277 b
μουνὰξ 328 c
ΜΟΥΝΑΡΚΗEON 164 c
μoûvos 102 c 368 a 416 c

μοιρᾶν 176 a
μοῖσα 159 a
μοισᾶν 175 d
μόλιβος 291 d
Μύριλλα 173 c
μυριόνταρχον 190 b
μύρμακες 151 c
μύρμακι ib.
μυρμάκων ib.
μύρμαξ ib.
μύρμας 285 a
Μυρμιδόνεσσι 304 b
μύρον 91 d
μύῤῥα 263 a
μυρσίνη 4 b
μύρτα, μύρτου 395 c
μύσας 155 b
μύση 278 d
μυσίδδειν 142 b 147 c 213
b
μυχαίτατος 31 d
μῶ 98 d
μῶα 148 c
μωἱκὰ 148 d
μῶμαρ 250 d
μωμεύμενος 361 a
μῶν 88 c 92 a
μ᾿ ὦ ἄνθρωφ᾽ ἱκετεύω 13 c
μῶνος 157 b 372b
μώνυχας332 c
μῶρος 42 c
μῶσα 150 c
μώσας 175 c
288
INDEX.
μωσικὰ 156 c
N
vaas 182 a
Ναβόνιδος 3 a
vães 23 c 182 a
ναΐ 23 c 362 d
val 246 c
Natda 382 c
ναιετάασκε 313 b 352b
ναιετάεσκον 352b
ναιετάωσα 313 c
ναίοισα 238 c
ναιχὶ 71 a
vâv 182 a 417 a
vads 23 c 362 d
νάπυ 92 a
νᾶς 182a
νᾶσος 151 c
ναυάται 152 a
ναῦλα 416b
vaûv 23 c 363 a
vaûs 23 c d 362 d
vavol 23 c 363 a
ναύταισι 348 c
ναυτέων 106 &
ναύτῃσι 348 c
ναυτιλίῃσι 107 c
ναῦφι 336 b
valov 23 c 182 a 363 a
νέα 109 c 363 a
νέας 23 d 109 c. 363 2
Νεβρώδ 139 c
νέειν 153 a
νέες 109 c 363 a
νεέσθων 316 d
νέεσσι 363 a
νέηαι 353 b
νεηνίεω 106 a
νεηνιέων 106 b
νεηνίης 105 d
νεηνίῃσι 106 b
νεικείω 314 C
•
νείκη 169 a
νέκυι 306 a
νεμόμεσθα 229 c
νέμσω 217 b
νενόειμι 237 c
νενομίδαται 354 b
νενωμένου 122 a
νεοδαμώδεις 357 a
νεοῖν 23 c
νεόλλοντος 292 c
νεομηνία 102 c
véop 187 a
νεός 362 d
νεοσπάτωτον 270 d
νεότας 180 a
νεότατι 180 b
νεοττὸς 7 c
νέρθε 328 c
νεῦμαι 415 c
νευμενία 158 c
veupein 349 b
νευρῆφιν 336 a
νεφελᾶν 357 c
νεφεληγερέτο 173 c
vew 18 d 43 c
νεῷ, νεῷ 19 ab
Νεώβη 152 c 156 c
νεὼν 19a
ve@v 23 c 109 c 363 a
véwp 187 d
νεως 10 d
νεὼς 18d 19 b 23 c 109 c νυμφῶν 176 d
362 d
νυμφάων 176 a
νυνὶ 70 c
vña 363 a
vñas 109 c 363 a
νυνὶ ἔτι 11 a
νυνμενὶ 70 c
νηδυόφιν 336 a.
vñes 23 c 109 c 349 c 363 vuds 153 b
a
νήεσι 400 d
νήεσσι 363 a
νοσεύματος 357 c
νοσέων 120 b
νοσσεύω 7 C
νοσσιὰ ib.
νοσσίον ib.
νοσφιεῖς 47 a
νότω 177 c
νοῦσον 102 c 155 a 301 b
368 a 365 c
νύκτεσσι 394 C
νύμφα 357 a
νύμφαις 174 b
vnt 109 c 349 c
371 a
Νηληϊάδης 297 a
νηλήτης 153 b
νημερτέως 328 c
νηὸς 109 c 153 b 349 c
362 d
Νηρῇδος, Νηρῄδων 9 d 366
C
362 d νωτιαίην 112 a
νῶμα 102 b
νωμῶ 156 c
νωσάμενος 122a 351 c
a
νίσσομαι 314 d
νίσσω 213 a
νίφα 334 b
νοεῦντι 224 a
νοέων 365 d
νοήμενος 153 b
Νομβὰ 381 c
νομέας 26 sq.
νομιοῦσι and νομιῶ 47 a
νόμος 178 c
νόμως 178 b
νοοίης 61 a
νέος 102 c
νοσέουσι 120 a
•
Νηρηΐδος 103 a
νησάων, νήση 178 a
νησιωτέων 105 c
νῆττα 5 c
ξένεα 100 c
vnûs 101 a 109 c 362 d čevieîs 47 a
406 d
ξερὸς 297 b
ξιβύνη 3 b
ξοινὸς 99 a
Ε
Ξαντίππου 165 b
*Ceîve 367 d
ξείνια 101 d 367 d
ξεινίγκι 159 d
ξεινίη 367 d
ξεινικοὺς, ξεινικῶν ib.
ξεινοδόκος 132 d
ξεῖνος 101 d 153 d 299 c
367 d
vñüs 362 d
νηυσὶ 109 c 363 a
νηῶν 109 c
371 a
νίζω 212 d
νικᾶντι 372 b
νικάνωρ 151 d
ξυγκέηνται 119 b
ξυγκέονται ib.
ξυγκλήσαντες 10 a
ξυγχέαι 49 c
ξυμβαῖμεν 68 a
ξύμβασις 72 a
ξυμμαχιᾶν 176 a
νικαξῇ 220 a
νικασεῖν 220 c
νίκημι 237 a
νὶν 193 a 197 d 198 a 359 ξύμμαχοι 72 a 347 a
ξύμπαντες 72a
ξὺν 3 b 72a 347 a
ξυνέγραψε 72 a
ξυνεείκοσι 308 b
ξυνέηκε 347 b
ξυνεπίθοιντο 61 c
ξυνέσποντο 295 c
ξυνήδεσαν 65 b
*ξυνήδη 64 b
ξυνήθεας 112 a
ξυνήϊα 348 a
ξυνθήκας 72a
ξυνιᾶσι 346 c
ξυνιείς 347 b
ξυνίῃς 62 c
349 c 363 a ξυγγραφῆ 26 b
INDEX.
289
1
ξυνὸς, ξυνοῦσθαι 99 a
0
O 166 d
d334 a 337 a 364 c
và 283 b
ὀγδώκοντα 114 b 350 b
öye 17 c
ὄγμος 412 d
ὃ ἐγὼ ἔλεγον 13 c
ἀδελὸς 114 b 356 b
QAENI 166 d
δδὶ 17 c 36 b 43 b
ὀδμᾶσθαι, ὀδμὴ 97.c 142 a
347 c 365 a
ὀδολκαὶ 141 b
ὀδυνᾶσαι 62 b
ὀδυνάων 17 a
Οδυσεὺς 295 b
Οδυσεύς 184 a
Ὀδυσσῆ 26 b
ὄδωδε, ὀδώδει 56 c 345 c
ὀδώδυσται 345 c
*deteîs 333 a
of 370 b
ot 103 b
Οἰαξίδος 300 a
οἱ γαθοὶ 11 d
οἱ ἐγὼ 12 b
οϊδα 162 d
οἰδαλεηθήμεναι. 131 b
οἴδαντι 224 d
οἱδὶ 17 c
Οἰδιπόδα 174 d 339 a
Οἰδίποδα 23 b
Οιδιπόδαο 174 b
Οἰδίπος 301 b
Οἰδίπου 338 d
Οἰδίπουν 23 b
οἴει 63 a
Ŏies 363 b
ὀΐεσι, ὀΐεσσι ib.
οἰετέας 333 a 364 €
δΐξυος 294 c
olida 363 b
οἶκα 119 c
οἴκαδες, οἴκαδις 246 d
οἰκέαται 128 a c
οἴκει 10 b 34 c
οἰκειεῦνται 212 b
οἴκεντι 224 a
οἰκεῦντες 238 d
οἰκῇαις 159 a
οἰκητης 103 a
οἴκημα 89 c 92 a
οἰκιᾶν 175 d
οἰκιούμεθα 47 b
οἰκίσκος 92 b
οἴκοι 245 c
οἰκὸς, οἰκότως, οἰκὼς 102 b
οἶμαι 366 c
οἱ 'μοὶ 12 c
Mailt.
οἴμ᾽ ὡς 13 b
οιμώζει 160 a
olïv, oîv 22 a 363 b
Οἰνιεῖδαι 300 a
oło 303 d 309 c
δΐομαι 302 d
ὄϊος, οἰὸς 363 b
οἱ 'πιχώριοι 12 b
õïs, oîs 103 c 363 b
ofs 309 c
olola 63 d 346 b
*οἶσθας 420 d
οἷσι 104 c 309 c
C
350 c
ὀϊστὸν 103 c
ὀϊστὼς 178 c
οἰσῶ 219 d
οἰσῶν 220 c
Οἰτόσυρος 283 c
οἰχθεισᾶν 240 b -
οἴχοντο 124 c 413 d
οΐων 363 b
δμώλακες 417 c -
ὀμώμακα 56 c
ὀμωμοκέναι 56 d
ὀμωμόκεσαν 56 c
ὀμωμοκότες 56d
ὀμώμοστο 56 c
ὁμῶς 328 c
dv 309 c
ὃ ᾽νδύεται 12a
ὀνειδιεῖ 4 h
οἰωνιεῖται 4% b
ὅκα, δκὰ, ὄκκα 246 d 217 a ὀνείραἳ 396 c
ὀκλακὼς 355 a
ὀνειράτων 370 b
διόθεν 133 a
ὀνέληται, ὀνεχώρησε 154 υ
*ὀνίναι 420 d
ἑκοῖος 98 b 347 c
δκόσος ib.
· δκόταν 133 a
δκοτέρην 111 d
δκότερος 98 c
ὅκου 133 a
ὄκταλλος 270 a
ὀκτάπουν, ὀκτώπουν 35 b
ὀκχέω, ὄκχος 292 b
ὅκως, ὅκωσπερ 133 a
ὁλᾷς 144 a
ὀλβάχνιον 140 c.
ὀλέεσθαι, ὀλέεσθε 351 d
ὀλέκεις, ὀλέκομαι 214 b
ὀλέσαις 239 b
ὀλέσαισαν 226 d
ὀλιγαχόθεν 133 c
ὄλιζον 141 b
ὀλίζονα, ὀλιζότερος 307 c
ὀλίζων 98 a 113 c
ὀλίζωνες 307 c
ὀλίος 141 a
ὅλλος 292 c
ὄλπην 271 d
Ὀλυμπιονίκας 201 a
ὄλυμπος 155 d
Ὀλύσσεια, Ὀλυσσεὺς 143 c
ὀλῶ 48 b
ὄλωλα, ὀλωλέναι, ὀλώλῃ 56
c 345 c
ש
ὁμογενᾶ 187 b
ὁμοΐϊα 368 a
ὁμοίϊος · 300 a
ὁμολογήσειε 68 c
ὁμολογιᾶν 176 a
ὀμόσσαι 315 a
ὀμόσσας ib.
Όμοσσε 314 d
ὀμόσσῃ 315 a
ὤμοσσον ib.
ἐμοῦμαι 48 b
ὁμοχροΐΐην 368 a
348 b ὄμφα 277 c
δμαλιῶ 47 b
du av 164 a
ὁμηγυρὴς 415 a
ὅμιλλος 144 c
ὀμίχλη 8
ὀμνύντων 67 a
ὄνοιρος 158 d
ὀνόμαζε 353 a
ὀνομακλήδην 328 c
ὀνόμηνε 10 b
ὀνόσσεται 314 d
ὄντεσι 369 d
ὄνυμα 155 c
ὀνυμάζομαι ib.
ὀνυμαίνομαι ib.
ὀνυμάξαιμι 215 c
ὀνύμαξε 372 b
ὀνυμάξομαι 215 c
ὀνυμέουσι 357 2
ἄνω 154 C
ὀξέες 112 a
ὀξέη 112 b
ὀξέην 112 c
ὀξείαισι 112 a
ὀξείη, ὀξείῃ 111 d 112 a
ὀξείην 112 c
ὀξείης 112 a b
ὀξείῃσι, ὀξειῶν 112 c
ὃ ξερῶ 12 a
ὄξευς 358 b
ὀξύμαλα 277 c
ὀξύνην 278 d
dov 303 a
ὅπα, ὁπανίκα 247 a
ὀπάσσῃ 315 a
ὕπατρον, δπάτωρ 333 a 364
C
ὄπιθε, ὄπιθεν 328 c
ὄπισθα 246 b-
ὄπισθε, ὀπίσσω 328 c
Επιτθοτίλαν 270 c
20
290
INDEX.
ὀπίττομαι 167 c
Οποῦς 420 a
ὅπου 'στιν 12 c
ὅππα 247 .
ἵππατα 145 €
ἀππάτεσσι 289 b and note ὄρνιξ 179 c
ὄρνιξιν 179 d
ὄρνις, ὄρνεις 22 a 42 c
ὄρνιχα, ὄρνιχες, ὄρνιχος 179
C
on 145 c
ὅππη 328 d
ὀππίζω 294 b
ὁππόθεν, ὁππόθι 328 d
ὁπποῖον 294 b
?
ύπποκα 247 a
δππόσος 387 a
ὁππόταν, ὁππότε 328 d
ὁππότερος 365 b
όππως 332 €
ὀπτᾶντες 211 a
ἐπτεύμενον ib.
ὀπτῇ 210 b
ὀπτίλοι 266 a
ὀπτῷτο 104 a
ὄπωπα 56 d 345 d
:
▸
ὀρεσιβάτα 175 a
ὀρεσσίνομος 326 c
Ὀρέστα 175 a
Ὀρέστας 174 c
Ὀρέστεα 106 c
ὄρεσφιν 336 c
ὁρεῦντες 359 a
δρέω 120 d
δρέων 121 a
ὀρέων 349 c
8pĥ 121 c
8pn 210 b
δρήμεθα 237 b
ōpŵv 121 c 231 b
ὄρηος 153 b
ὄρηπι 289 b
δρῇς 121 c
δρῆτε 210 b
ὀρθᾶς 185 d
ὀρθιᾶν 186 c
oploîs 230 a 231 c
ὀρθριεῖς 47 b
δριεῖ ib.
+
ὀπώπεε 371 b
ὀπώπει 345 d
ὅπωρ 388 a
ὀπωριεῦντες 371 b
8pa 154 c 156 c
δράας 313a
δράασθαι 313369 2
ὄραμνος 332 c
ὀρανῷ 156 b
Spels 237 a
δρέομεν, δρέοντι, δρέουαι 121 ὀρτάλιχος 270 a c
а
ὁριεῦμαι 372 b
ὁρίσδω 149 a 213 a
δρίτοντα 213 2
ὁρκιεῖ 47 b
ὁρμὰν 357 d
ὅρμαον 216 c
ὁρμειὰ 298 a
ὅρμενα 326 a
ὁρμηθέωσι 122 €
ὁρμώμες 222 c
1
ὀρνίχεσσι, ὀρνίχων, ὀρνιχο-
λόχος 179 c d
ὀρούβω 140 € 162 b
ὀρούσει, ὄρουσεν 314 c
ὀρούω 155 b
Spów 313 a
δρόων 313 c
δρόωσα ib.
8pp of 332 a
opo à 147 c
ὄρσαι 217 a
ὄρσας 217 a 359 b
ὄρσεο 314 b
ŏprev 359 d
ὀρσίκτυπος 243 b
ὀρσινεφὴς ib.
ὀρσίπεδος ib.
ὄρσο 322 a
ὄρσομεν 216 d 359 b
ὀρσοτρίαινα 173 c 243 b
ὄρσωμεν 216 d.
δρτάζουσι 100 b
ὁρτὴ 100 b
ὄρτυγος 42 a
ὀρύας 285 a
ὀρύνω 145 a
῎Ορφης 183 b
ὀρχηθμὸς 2 a
δρῴη 346 a
ὄρωρε 345 ‹1
ὀρώρει 57 a 345 d
ὄσδει 213 b
Οσίριος 109 a
ὁσανῶν 133 c
ὀσπράτουρα 269 a
δσσάκι 328 d
ὅσσαφιν 336 b
ὅσσε 335 a
ὅσσοισι 338 d
ὄσσομαι, ὀσσόμενος 213 a
ὅσσος 367 c 391 c
ἀστακὸς 8 b
ὀστεόφιν 336 b
ὀστεῦν 158 c
ὀσφραίνει 63 c
Οτάνεος 106 c
ὀτειλὴ 154 c
ὁτέῃσι 112 d
ὁτέοισι ib. 350 b
ὅτεν 358 b
ὅτεῳ 112 c 350 b
ὅτεων 350 b
ὁτιὴ 70 d 2 d
ὅτινα, ὅτινας 307 2
ὅτις ib.
ὅτου 29 a 343 d
ότριχας 333 a 364 €
ÖTTEO, ÖTTEU 307 a
ὅττι 332 a
ὅτῳ 29 a 343 d
ὅτων ib.
Οὐ 170 a
où 309 c

Ουαλέριος 420 b
οὗ ἐγὼ ἐπιλελήσμην 13ο
οὐδαμὰ 247 a
οὐδαμέας 112 a
οὐδὲ εἷς 34 b
οὐδεὶς 2

οὐδέκοτε, οὐδέκω 133 &
οὐδεμίη 113 d
οὐδέποκα 247 a
ovdds 368 a
Οὐδυσσεὺς 156 b
οὕδωρ 155 b
Ουελία 420 b
οὐθεὶς 2

Ουϊτέλλιος 420 b
δὐκ 14 c
οὐκ ἐγὼ ἔλεγον 13 d
οὐκὶ 133 a
οὐκ οἷοί τε ib.
οὐκ ὁμοίως, οὐκ ὅσα ib.
οὔκοτε ib.
οὐκ ὑγιέα ib.
οὔκω ib.
οὔκων 133 c
οὐκ ὡς 133 a
οὕλη 155 b
οὖλον 301 b
Οὐλυμπίᾳ 156 b
Ουλύμπιος 15 a
Οὔλυμπος 301 b
Οὑμοὶ οὗ 'μοὶ 15 €
δυμὸς 14 c
οὔνει 269 b
οἵνεκα 15 b 348 a
οὔνεσθε 321 b
οὔνομα 102 c 365 c_368 &
οὐνομανέω 371 c
οὖνον 274b
¿ Evos 15 a
οὔπα 266 a
δὐπὶ and δὐπίτριπτος 14 ε
οὗ 'πιχώρισι 15 c
δύποτε 15 b
οὐραίης 107 a
οὐρανῶ 177 c
οὐργάτης 14 c
οὔρεος 301 b
oйpna 306 c
οὐρίζων 102 c
οὐρομένων 301 b
INDEX.
291
παλαίτατος 32 b
παλάμῃφι 336 a
πάλαος 154 a
παληὸς 153 b
παλινδρομέῃ 120 b
παλίνoρσος 36 b
παλίωξις 291 d
πάλσαμα 145 b
παμφαίνησι 353 c
ΠANDON 163 c
οὗτορ 1472
οὑτοσὶ, οὑτοσὶν 36 a 43 ± πανηγύρις 111 a
πανῆμαρ 329 a
πάνκαρπος 164 b
πανομοίϊος 300 b
πανὸς 3 c
πανοῦργο 160 a
παντᾶ 247 b
344 a
οὑτοσὶ ἐμὲ 11 a
οὕτωσὶ 70 C
δύφ 14 c
ὁ ἐχθρὸς ib.
οὐχὶ για
ὠφέλλιμος 292 c d
ὀφέλσιμος 243 b
ὀφθέωσι 122 c
ὄφιες 111 b
ὄφιν 146 a
ὄφιος, ὀφίων 111 a
ὄφρα 332 a
ὀφρύας 109 d
ὀφρύες 110 a
ὀφρύη 370 b
ὄχα 328 d
ὀχέετο 413 c
ὄχεσφιν 336 b c
ὀχετοῖσι 108 c
by 334 a
ὄψεαι 127 a 353 b
ὄψει 63 a 346 b
ὄψῃ 63 a
ὀψιαίτατος 31 d
ὄψιας, ὄψιος, ὄψισι 111 b
ὀψοίατο 354 c
ἐψυγόνοισι 167 c
οὖρος 102 b 368 a
οὓς 309 c
οὖς ᾿Αφροδίτης 268 a
οὖς 192 d
οὗτα 318 c
οὐτάμεν 360 c
οὐτάμενοι 319 b
οὕτερος 103 d 343 c
οὗroit 36 d
· παντακῆ 133 a
παντάρχᾳ 175 a
πάντεσι 368 c
πάντεσσι 306 d 368 c
παντοδαπᾶν 187 c
παντόπτα 175 a
Παπαῖος 283 €
πὰρ 254 e
παραγγήλωντι 241 a
παραγηόχασι 51 c
παραγινόμενορ 240 c
παραδιδόμεν 236 b
παραδιδόντων 67 a
παραδόντι 233 d
παραδόντω 227 d
παραθέντων 67 b
παραὶ 330 a
παραιβάται ib.
παραιβόλα ib.
παραίνεσε 124 c
παραινέσειε 68 c
παραιφάμενος 330 a
παραίφασις ib.
παρακεκλήσθων 67 c
παράκοιτι 334 b
παραλαβόντι 224 c
παραμπυκίδδω 213 b
παραστορῶ 420 d
παρατίθοιτο 61 c
παραφθαίησι 353 c
παραχορδιῆς 47 c
πὰρ δαιμόνων 254 c
πὰρ δύναμιν 330 c
παρέαγε 344 d
παρέασι 351 a
παρέδωσαν 323 c
παρέθρισαν 297 c
παρείληφαν 227 a
παρειλήφη 64 c
παρειλήφθησαν 58 a
πάϊν 305 c
ráïs 162 c 302 c
παῖσαι, παιξάτω and the like *παρεῖμεν 420 d
46 a
παρεισενηνοχὼς 56 a
παρεισχῆσθαι 419 b
πάρεντι 207 a
παρέντων 238 b
παῖσδα, παῖσδε 149 a
παιωνίζειν 9 b
πάλαι ᾽χρῆν 12 b
→
Π
πα, πᾶ 247 b
πᾶα 148 c
παγὰν 151 d
παγᾶν 177 a
πάγκλαυτον 295 c.
παδδωᾶν 239 c
παθέειν 123 2
πάθει 110 a
πάθῃσθα 346 c
πάϊ 302 c
*παίδδω, *παιδδῶαν notes on
142 b and 239 c
παίδεσι, παίδεσσι 304 b
παιδίος 148 c
J
+
•
παρέξει 63 a
παρεξοῦμαι 219 d
παρεοῖσαν 238 a
παρεόντα 355 b
:
παρεόντας, παρεόντες 132 a
παρέοντι 207 b
παρεόντος 132 a
παρεόντων 132 a 355 b
παρεουσέων 132 b
παρερρωγὸς 51 a
πάρεσαν 351 a
παρεσκευάδαται 354
παρέστα 234 b.
παρέστακα 235 c
παρεστάναι 52 a
παρέστηκαν 227 b
παρετετάχατο 354 b
παρετιθέατο 128 b
παρεύσας 238 a
παρεὼν 132 a
παρεωρᾶσθαι 53 c
πὰρ Ζηνὶ 330 b
παρηγορέατο 128 a
παρηγόρεον 120 a
παρήλθοσαν 225 e
παρῆμεν 209 b
παρῆς 207
·
παρῆσθα 44 b
παρήσωσι 131:a
παρθέμενοι 330 c
παρθένος 178 c
Πάριος 349 b
παρίσχαιεν 237 b
παρκλίνουσι 330 c
πὰρ Κρόνου 254 c
παρκύπτοισα ib. .
παρμέμβλωκε 316 a
Παρνησὸν 295 b
πὰρ νηῶν 330 b
πάροιθε 329 a
παρομοίϊος 300 b
παροργιῶ 47 b
πὰρ Πέλοπος 254 c
πὰρ ποσὶ 330 c
παρσένε 147 c
παρστήετον 324 b
πὰρ τῷ &c. 254 c
πὰρ τὶν ib.
παρφάμενος 330 c
πάρφασις ib.
παρφυκτὸν 254 e
πασᾶν 186 b
και παρα

πασάων 186 c 358 b
πασέων 111 d 112 a 350 a
πάσῃσι 111d
πασσάμενος 315 a
πάσσαξ 191 b
πασσύριον 268 b
πάσσων 358 b
πατὰ 283 c
Πατρέως 296 d
πατροῖος 1702
:
292
INDEX.
πατρώϊος 103 b 348 a
πατρῶν 305 b
πάτρως 19 c
πάτταλον 5 c
παῦ 334 a
παύσῃσι 353 c
πέδα 251 c
πεδαίρειν 252 a
πεδαίχμιοι 251 d
πεδάμαροι ib.
πεδάμειψαν ib.
πεδάρσιος 252 a
πεδαυγάζων 251 d
πεδάφρων ib.
πεδέρχομαι 251 c
πέδευρα 277 c
*πεδέχοισαν note on 251 d
πεδέχω 251 d
πεδήορος 252.a
πέδιλλα 144 c
πεδοῖ 251 a
πεζᾷ 247 b
πει 24% c 218 b
πείθημμι 290 b
πειναῖς 230 a
πεινᾶντι 211 a 239a
πεινῇ, πεινῇν 45 b
πεινήμεναι 232 a
πεινῶντι 224 2
πείονα 168 d .
πεῖος 10 b 34 c
Πειραεί 27 b
Πειραιά ib.
Πειραεὺς 8
Πειραιεῖ 27 b
Πειραιῶς ib.
πειρασεῖσθε 220 b
πειρασόμεσθα 229 c
πειρασοῦμαι 219 d
πείρατα 299b
πειρῆσθε 210 b
Πειριθόω 177 c
πειρῴατο 130 b
πείσεσθαι 48 d 344 b
πείσοιτο 48 d
πείσομαι 48 c
πεισόμεθα 48 d
πεισόμενος ib.
πείσομες 222 d
πείσονται 48 c
πεισώμεθα 48 d
πελαζόμεσθα 229 c
Πελαργός 146 c
πελεκάνες 39 c
πελεκᾶνι ib.
πελεκᾶντες, πελεκάντι ib.
πελεκάντων ib.
πελίχναν 270 a
πέλλα 282 b
Πελλάναν 370 c
πελλητὴρ 282 b
πελόμεσθα 229 b.
Πελοπηΐδαι 298 d
Πελοπόννασος 151 d
Πελοπόννησος 3 b
Πέλοπς 146 b
πεμπάδαρχοι 190 b
πεμπάζειν 189 a
πεμπὰς 190 b
πεμπαστὴς 189 b
πέμπε ib.
πέμπεσκε 125 c
*πεμπόντων 66 d
πεμπώβολα 189 b
πεμφθεῖεν 68 b
*πεμψαίατο 354 c
πέμψει 220 a
πεμψέμεναι 232 a
πεμψῶ 219 c
πένεις 1582
πενθείετον 320 d
πενθήμεναι 360 b
πενταετηρὶς, πενταετὴς 35c περικεκληϊμένον 103 a
πενταπλήσιος 114 c
πεντέκλινον 35 b
Περικλέα 40 a
περικλῄει 343 C
πεντέμηνον, πεντέπηχυ 35 b περὶ μοῦ 12a
πεντεσύριγγος 35 b
πεντετάλαντος ib.
πεντέτηρις ib.
πεντεπικαιδέκατος 308 c
πεντηκονταέτις 35 c
πεντηκοντούτεις 35 b
πεπάγασι 235 c
πεπαίτερος 307 b
πεπαρεῖν 317 b
πεπείθαται 378 a
πεπέρεϊ, πεπέρεοs 110 b
πεπέρι, πεπέριος 111 b
πεπέων 100 c
πέπιθε, πεπιθήσω, πεπιθοῦσα
317 b
πεπληγέμεν 232 c
πέπληγον 317 b
πεπόηκα. 8 a
περιονυχιεῖς 47 b
περιπατήσαισαν.226 d
περίπλεως 30a
περιπλόμενος 297 c
περισπερχέω 118 d
περίστερα, περιστερὸς 39 a
περιτάμνειν 10o a
περιτετήκεισαν 124 d
περιττὰρ 187 a
περιφραδέως 355 b
περιψῆν 45 b
περιωνέβαλε 135 a
περιωπὴ 94 d
περιώσιον 347 d
περόδοις 252 b
Πέῤῥαμος 147 b
περιέχειν 252. b
πέῤῥοχος ib.
περσὲ 252 c
Περσεῖος 184 a
περσέπτολις 296 b
Περσέφαττα 6
Περσεφόνεια 349 a
353 a
πέποιθαν 227 b
πεποίθει 214 c 353 a
*πεποίθειν (3 pers. sing.) Περσέων 105 c 366 4
note on 64 a
πεποίθεσις 165 d
πέρυτι 247 b
πεποιθοίη 60 a
πέπομφα 50 a
πεπονείαται 322 a
πεπονή το 354 c
πέσεα 333 b
πεσέεται 123 b
πεσσέων 108 c
πεσσοὶ 92 b
πέσσυρες 268. b
πέπονθα 50.b 143 b 344 c πέσσω 213 a d
378 b
πετανὸς 152 b
Πετεώο 19 c 335 c
πετόντεσσι 266 b
πετραέσσας 200 a
πέτω 266 b
πεύσει 63 c
πευσεῖσθε 220 Ε
πεποιήκαμες 207 d
πεποιήκεισαν,
πεπτεότα 352 c
πεπτηότα 352 d
πεπτηὼς ib.
πεποιήκεσαν
πεπόνθαμες 223 b
πεπόνθεε 371b
πεπόνθειμεν 353 a
πεπόνθεις 214 c 344 c
πεπόνθη 346 c
πέποσθε 321 b
πεπτηῶτα ib.
πεπτῶτα 69 b
πὲρ 252b
περάπτων ib.
περάσαις 239 b
περδίκεσσι 301 c
πέρην 133 b 355 c
περίδδεισαν 315 c
περίδου 65 d 126 d
περιειλάμενος 49 b
περιειλειλιγμένον 56 a
περιειλιγμένοι ib.
περιεχομένα 240. b
περιεώσμεθα 53 d
περιξαμενῶς 329 a
περιζητεύω 368 a
περιϊδέειν 123 a
INDEX.
I
293
πεφασμένον πεφασμένου 52 c πλατίον 247 b
344 c
πεφιδήσεται 317 a
πεφιλαμένος 218 b
πεφίλειμι 237 c
πεφραδέμεν 360 b
πέφρικαν 226 b 227 2
πεφρίκασσι 322 a
πεφρίκοντας 239 c
πεφρικῶτας 325
πεφυξὼς 97 d
πέφυκαν 227 b
πεφύκει 214 c
πήγω 266 b
πηδὰ 334 a
Πηλέα 41 c
Πηλείδα 174 a
Πηληϊάδης 297 a
Πηνειῶ 177 b
Πηνέλεως 343 c 3GG b
Πηνελόπεια 349 b
πήρης 348 d
πήριξ 273 b
πήσας 314 c
πησόμενος· 369 b
πήχεας 110 b
πήχεις and πηχῶν 27 d
πιάζω 151 b
πιάξας 215 c
πιεζεύμενοι 102 b
πιὲν 231 a
πίεσαι 48 b
πίεσθε ib.
*πῖθι 420 d
πιθώμεσθα 229 €
Πίνδω 177 b
πίομαι 48 b
πίονται ib.
· πιοῦμαι ib.
Πισάτα 175 a
πίσορ 147 a
Πιστὰ 332 c
πιστάκια 356 b
:
*πλαδδιῆν note on 214 a
πλαδδικῶ 213 b
πλὰν 247 b
πλανᾶτες 180 b
πλανέονται 121 b
πλασίον 289 b
Πλαταιᾶς 26 c
Πλαταιᾶσι 27 ε
Πλαταιῇς 26.c
Πλαταιῶν 27 b
πλάτακας 269 b
πλέως, πλέες 311 a
πλεῖν 33 a
πλείους 33 be
πλείω 33 c
πλέονας 311 a
πλεονεκτίστατος 31 b
πλέονες, πλεόνεσσι 311 a
πλεύμων 3 a
πλεῦν, πλεῦνα πλεῦνας 113b
πλεῦνες 113 b 350 b
πλεύνεσι 371 c
πλεῦνος, πλεύνων 113 b
πλεύνως 133 c
πλευρέου 100 c
πλευρῇσι 107 c
πληκτίστατος 31 b
πληρεύμεναι, πληρεῦντες 212
b
πλησιαίτερος
πλησιαίτατος,
31 c 32 a
πλησιέστατος 32 a
πλήων 188 c
πλοίοισι 349 b
πλόον 102 c
πλόϊον 162 d
πλουτιεῖν 4 Τ
πλύνειν 92 b
πλώω 369 a
πίστις 111 a
πίσυνος 95 a 281 c
πόημα 82
πόθεμε 253 c
πίσυρας, πίσυρες, πισύρεσσι ποθενός 299 a
308 b
πίττα 6
ποθέσαι 124 a
πόθεσαν 352 c
πιφάσκεαι, πιφαύσκεαι πι- πόθοδον 252 c
φαύσκων 316 d
πλαδδίῃ 213 b
ποιεῦντα 211 c
ποιεῦνται 359 a
C
πλευσεῖσθαι, πλευσεῖται 359 ποιεῦντες 361 a
ποιεῦσι 359 a
πλευσοῦμαι, πλευσούμεθα ib. ποιέω 120 a
πλέω 33 c
ποιέωμεν 120 b
πλέων 311a
ποιέων ib.
πνευσεῖται note on 220 b
πνιξεῖσθε 220 b
πνοιὴ 153 d 300 a
πόδεσσι 304 b
ποδηγέστερος 30 c
πεδοῖῖν 300 b 304 a
ποδωκηέστατος 307 b
πόει, ποεῖν, ποείς 82
ποὲν 230 d
ποθορεῦσα 211 a
ποθορῇ 210 b
ποθόρημι 237 a
ποιὰ 153 d
ποίεε 120 a
ποιέει, ποιέεις ib.
ποιέειν ποιέεν 120 b
ποιέν, ποῖεν 230 d
ποιέοιεν 120 a
ποιέοιμι ib.
ποιέοιντο 351 Ε
ποιέοιτο 120 c
ποιέεσθαι 120 c
ποιέεσθε 120 b
ποιέεται ib. 351b
ποιέετε 120 a
ποιέης ib.
ποιέηται 120 c
ποιέομαι 120 b
ποιεόμενος 120 c
ποιέονται 120 b
ποιέουσι 120 a
ποιεῦ 359 b
ποιευμένοισι 371 b
ποιεύμενος 212 a 238 d 361
а
ποιεῦν 209 a 212 a
ποιέωνται 120 c
ποίη 300 a
ποίηαι 148 d
ποιήσαις 239 b
ποιήσαισαν 226 d
ποιησάσθων 67 d 346 d
ποιήσειαν 68 c
ποιήσειας ib.
ποιήσειε ib.
ποιησεῖς 220 a
ποιησοῦνται 220 c
ποιησοῦντι 223 c
ποιητὰν 175 b
ποιηφαγέοντες 101 d
ποιμὰν 180 c
ποιοίην 60 b
ποιούντω 227 c
ποίτινος 333 a
ποιῶντι 225 a
πόκα, ποκὰ 247 b
πολέας 310 d
πολέες ib.
πολέεσσι ib.
πόλει 26 a 363 c
πόλεϊ 110 a
πολεῖς 310 d
πόλεις 363 c
πολείτης 168 d
πολεμήσειαν 68 d
πολεμιστὰ 392 c
πολέσς 310 d
πολέσι, πολέσσι 310 d
πόλεως 183 d
πόλεων 26 a 43 c 363 c
πολέων 310 d
πόλεως 25 c· 43 c 363 b
πόληα 407 b
πόληας 349 c 363 d
πόληες 303 c
πόληϊ ib.
πόληος 363 b
294
INDEX.
πολήων 110 d
πόλι 111 a 334 b 363 c
πόλιας 111 a 350 a 363 c
πόλιες ib.
πολίεσι, πολίεσσι 363 c
πολιήτης 101 b
πόλιν 363 b
πόλιορ 184 a
πολιορκοίη 60 b
πόλιος 111 a 363 b
πόλις ib.
πόλισι ib.
πολίων ib. 350 a
πολλάκι 329 a
πολλαπλασίαξαντες 215 c
πολλαπλήσιος, πολληπλήσιος
114 d
πολλάων 186 c
πολλὸν, πολλὸς 310 c
πολλοῦ δεῖ 88 c
Πολυκράτεα 106 a
πολυνεφέλα 201 a
Πολυξείνῃ 299 c
πόλυπον 180 b
πολύπου 23 a
πολύπουν 23 a 180 b
πολύπους ib.
πέταγε 247 b 253 a
ποταγορεύει 230 c
ποταίνιον 253 a
ποταμοῖο 303 d
Ποτείδαν 150 a 181 b
πότεχε 253 a
πρηΰς 347 €
Πρίεμον 152 c
Πριήπω 406 d
πρίω 2 a 65 c
προέηκε 316 c
προεστέατε 124 b
ποτέχετε, ποτὶ 252 c 361b προετετάχατο 354 b
ποτίβαζις 142 b
ποτιδέγμεναι 361 b
ποτιδέρκεται 252 c
ποτιδεύομαι 156 a
προετίθεε 131 a
προήχασι 51 c
*πρόθεν 329 c
προθέω 122 c
προΐητι 233 c
Προκόννησος 3 b
προκυκλεῖς 231 c
*ποτιμάξατο note on 252 c
ποτινίσσεται 361 b and note
А
Ποσειδέων, Ποσειδέωνα 109
C
Ποσειδέωνι ib.
Ποσειδέωνος ib.
Ποσειδῶ 22 b
Ποσιδήϊον 348 a
ποσσάκι 329 a
ποσσῆμαρ 329 a
ποσσὶ 304 b
on 252 c
ποτίσδων 213 d
ποτίστατος 31 b
*ποτιφωνήεις note on 252 c προμηθίη 100 b
ποτιῷ 47 b
προνοίτης 368 a
προξείνους 367 d
πρόοιντο 61 c
ποτόδδω 142 b 213 b
ποτόσδω 213 a
ποττὰν, ποττᾶρ, ποττὰς 253 πρόπαρ 334 a
b
ποττὸ ib.
ποττὸν ib.
ποττοὺς ib.
ποττούτοισι ib.
ποττῶ ib.
ποττὼς ib.
πότωπον 253 a
πούας for πόας 289 c
ποῦ δ᾽ ὁ ὑδιώκων 14 d
πουκότητα 155 a
πούλιμον 145 b
πουλλὰ, πουλλὴ 368 c
πουλλοῖσι ib.
πουλὺ 310 c
πολυστάφιλον 166 b
πολύφωνα 357 a
πολύφωνος κορώνη 392 d
Πολυχαρίδα 277 c
πολυχορδίαρ 175 c
πονείατο, πονήατο 354 c
πονηρὴν 112 a
πόνηρος 43 a
ποοῦσι 8 a
Πόποι 274 C
πὸρ 147 a
πορδαλιαγχὲς, πόρδαλις 154 πουλὺς ib.
c 357 a
πορεύο 167 b
πόρις 296 a
πόῤῥις 147 a
πορτὶ 252 c
Ποσειδᾶν 181 b
Ποσειδάνιος 152a
Ποσειδᾶνος, Ποσείδαον, Πο-
σειδάονι, Ποσειδάονος 181
b 358 a
Ποσειδάων 358 a
Ποσειδάωνα 181 b 358 a
Ποσειδάωνι, Ποσειδάωνος 358
προμαχεών 100 c
Προμηθεὺς 92 d 143 a
Πουλυδάμα 335 a
πουλὺν 310 c 368 c
προπάροιθε 329 a
προπηλακιεῖ 47 b
προσαγαγοίμην 55 a
προσαγηόχασι 51 c
προσαμφιῶ 48 a
προσεβώσατο 121 d
προσεδέκοντο 98 c
προσειλήφη 64 c
προσέλθατε 221 b
προσενήνοχας 56 a
προσέπεσα 220 d
προσέπταν 234 b
προσῄειν 64 b
πρόσθε 329 a
προσθέηται 123 a
προσθέμεν 236 a
προσθέοιτο 123 b .
προσίησαν 369 c
προσκέεσθαι 123 b
προσκομιεῖν 47 a
προσοχθιεῖς 47 b
*προσόψει 63 a
πρόσσοθεν 329 3
πρόσσω ib.
πρόσω 133 c
προσωνέθηκαν 135 a
προσώπασι 339 b
προσώτατα 133 c
προσωτέρω ib.
προταινὶ, προταίνιον 253 a
προτέθηκα 51 d
προτέρω 329 a
προτέρωσε ib.
προτὶ 252 c
ποῦ 'στιν 12 c
TO 8 a 343 c
πρὰν 247 c
πράξειαν 68 c
πράξειεν ib.
πράξωντι 225 b
πρᾶτον 247 c
πρᾶτος 190 a
πράττειν 45 c 92 c
πρειγήϊα, πρειγευτὰς 140 c
πρέσβα 333 c
πρέσβευσις 94 c d
πρεσβευτᾶν 175 d
πρέσβεων, πρέσβεως 25 c
πρεσβῆες 349 c
πρέσβιστος 307 c
πρέσβυστος, πρεσβύτατος ib. προτιβάλλεαι ib.
πρεσβύτῃσι 106 c
πρέσσε 252 c
Πρετανικὰς 145 c
πρῆγμα 100 d
πρηέως 133 b
πρῆσις 101 a
προτιθέαται 128 b
προτιόσσομαι 213 a
προτροπάδαν 247 c
προυβαλόμην 72 b
προΰβη ib.
προὔδωκαν ib.
I
295
INDEX.

προΰθηκε 347. b
προὔμοσας 72 b
προϋπαρχώσαις 239 a
' προυργιαίτερος 31 c
προύργου 72 b
προὔστη ib.
προὔτρεψεν 14 d
προὔτυψαν 366 b
προὔφειλες 72 b
προὔχοντα 347 b
προφαιῆμεν 232 c
προφέρεσκε 351 d
πρόχνυ 329 a
πρῳ, πρῷ '71 b
πρώαν 247 c
πρωϊαίτατος 31 d
πρωϊαίτερος ib,
πρὼξ 266 c·
Πρωταγόρη 348 c
Πρωτεσίλα 179 a
πρωτόθρονες 339 b
πρωτοθρονίης 370 c
πρώτοισι 112 a
πρωὐδᾷν 72 c
ΠΣΟΙΚΗE 164 c
πτερνιεῖ 47 b
πτόλεμος 296 b 396 a
πτολίεθρον, πτόλις 296 b
πτώσσειν 102 a
πτωχίστερος 31 b
πύαμοι 145 c
πύθεσθαι 268 b.
Πύθεω 348 b 370 c
Πυθοί 245 C
*πυθοίατο 354 C
πυλάττω 159 c
πυλάων 176 a
πυλέων 105 c. 366 a
πυνθάνει 63 c
πυρέττω 45 d
πυρέων 108 c
πυριγενετᾶν 201 c
πυῤῥίχην 278 a
πυρσεύσαισαν 226 d
πύστεις 95 a
πύτνα 273 b
πωλέειν 120 b
πωλέομαι 417 c
πωλόντας 239 a
πώλυπες 332 d
πώλυπον 180 b
πωλῶ 156 c
πώμαλα 93 a
πῳμενικὸς 159 b
πωνὴ 159 c
πωτῶ, πωτῶντο 156 c
P
pà 332 a 334 a
ῥάβδος 37 d
Ῥαγουὴλ 387 e
Ραδάμανθα 340 a
1
!
ῥαδιέστερος 31 a
ῥᾳδιουργεῖναι 232 d
ῥαντιεῖς 47 b
ρέγκω 3
ῥέδδω 214 a
δέεθρον 102 b 348 a
ῥεῖα 329 a
'Pein 299 c
ῥηγνῦσι 366 c
ῥηϊδίως 133 b -348 a
ῥηΐτερος 33 a
ῥήτρα 281 d
ῥιγῴη 346 b
ῥιγῶν 231 c
ῥίμφα 329 a
ῥιπτάσκω 314 b
ῥίπτεω 119 a
δίψαις 239 b
ῥογκιῆν 211 c
poià 153 d
δοῦτο 198 a
pów 300 c
ῥύπον 93 a
ῥυσίπτολις 296 b
ῥώσσω 102 a
M
và 187 a
σᾶ 40 c
σάββασι 339 b
σαββατιεῖ 47 c
Σαβεῖνος 168 d
σάκευς 358 b
σάκος 3
σάκταν 270 c
Σαλὲθ 378 a
σαλμὸν 282 b
σαλπιγκτὴς 70 b
σαλπικτὴς ib.
σαλπίσῃς, σάλπιγξεν 46 a
σαλπίσσω 213 a
σαλπιστὴς 70 b
σαλπιῶ 47 c
σᾶμα 152 a
σαμὰν 159 c 187 a 247 c
σάμβαλα 139 c
Σαμβρί 374 a
σάμερον 151b 247 c
σαμῇον 159 a
Σαμίοισι 108 b
σαμφόρας 147 c
σὰν 147 b
σανάπαι 282 c
Σαπφόυς 365 d
Σαπφῶς 182 c
Σάρδις 111 a
Σαρδῶ 370 b
Σαρδωνικὸς 301 c
σάρκεσσι 304 d
σατεῖς, σατὲς 266 c
σατύρω 177 c
σαυκὸν 281 c
σάω 220 a 318 d
σαωτήρων 335 b
σβέννυ 325 a
σβεννύασι 130 c
odevyλų 149 a b c
σδευκτῆρες ib.
σδεὺς ib. 393 a
σδυγὸν ib.
σέθεν 309 b
σεῖν 147 d
σεῖναι 14 d 273 b
σεῖο 309 a
σεῖος 148 ab
σειρήνοιϊν 304 a
*σέλᾳ note on 366 d
σέλαϊ 366 d
σελάνα, σελαναία 176 e
σελάναν 151 b
σελάνας 176 b
σέλει 147 c
Σεληναίη 107 d
Σεμέλαρ 176 b
σέμελον 278 a
σεμνᾶν 186 b
Σενναχηρὶμ 144 c 380 c
σέο 115 a 350 b
σέοθεν 309 b.
Σεπφώρα 146 a 387 a
Σερούχ 397 c
σεσωπάμενος 299 b
σέτω 147 c
σεὖ 194 c
σεύας 295 c
σεωϋτὴν 116 c
σεωϋτὸν ib.
σεωϋτοῦ 116 a
σεωϋτῷ 116 b
σημανέω 122 b 351 d
σημῆναι, σημήνῃ 10 a
σήμηνον, σημήνωσι ib.
σηροκτόνε 147 c
σῇσι 350 c
σῆτες 266 c.
ol 159 c
σιὰ 147 c
σίβδη 140 b
σίβολε 274 b
σιγᾶς 210 c
σιγῆν 210 b 231b
σιγῇν 121 c
σίδας 270 a
σίει 166 c
Σιμοῦς 420 a
σινήπεως 417 c
σινήπιος 111 b
σίοντα 166 c
σιόρ 147 a
σιδς 147 c d 143 a b
σίσασα 166 c
Σίσυφος 147 d
σίττα 284 a
σίττακος, σίττας 390 c
296
INDEX.
Σιὼ 148 a
σιωπήσει 63 ε
σιὼς 148 b
σκάλωπας 270 b
σκᾶπτον 147 b 388 ε
*σκεδᾷ 48 a
σκέλε 110 b
σκένος 149 b
σκέπα 310 b
σκέπαος ib.
σκέπας 334 b
σκῆμα 159 c
σκηπτοῦχος 389 a
σκιαρᾶν 151 b
σκιόειν 310 a
σκιρτητᾶ 175 a
σκίφος 149 b
σκιφύδρια ib.
σκληροτὴρ 146 b
σκνίφος 275 a
σκορδινᾶσθαι 93 b
σκορπιώ 47 c
σκότος 38 a
σκυβαλικοῖσι 350 a
Σκύθησι 106 c
σκύλλεις, σκύλλεσθαι 93 b
σκύπφος 145 d
σκύφος 146 a
σμῆγμα, σμῆμα 70 b
σμῆσαι 46 a
σοῦς 192 d
σοφαῖς 174 b
σπάδιον 145 d 386 c
σπαλεὶς 145 d
σπαλὶς 149 c
σπεῖο 322 c
σπεῖος 299 c
σπείσασκε 352 b
σπέλλιον 149 c
στάμεν 236 c 242 c
στάμνος 37 c 199 b
στὰν 360 c
σπένδω 154 b
σπέῤῥω 147 b
σπέρσω 217 b 219 b
σπερχνὸς 293 c
σπέσσι 306 b
σπῆϊ, σπήεσσι 306 c
σπόδρα 159 c
σπολάδα 145 d
σχολὴ 145 d
σπουδαιέστατος 30 c
σπουδαιέστερος ib.
στᾶθι 235 c
σταλάττειν 213 a
στανυέσθων 273 b 346 d
σταξεῦμες 223 a
στάξοισι 223 c
στᾶσαι 237 a
στᾶσε 235 b
στάσκε 352 b
στάσομαι 234 c
στασῶ ib.
στάσωντι 236 a
στεινὴ 101 d
στείομεν 324 e
Στειριῶς 418 b
σμικρὸς 295 c 367 c
σμώδιγγες 305 a
σμῶξαι 135 d
σοῖο 309 c
σοῖσι 350 C
σόοι 40 c
Σὸρ 396 c
σοῦγε 36 a
σοῦνται, σοῦσθε, σούσθω 240 στρατὸς 154 c
d
στρώννυ 325 a
στρωφῶ 156 c
στύμα 156 a
στεροπὴ 296 e
στεφανωθῆν 232 c
στέωμεν 324 c
στᾐῃς 324 b
στήθεα 366 a
στήθεσφι 336 a c
στήκειν 214 b
στήμεναι 360 c
στηριῶ 47 €
στήτη 281 c
στιβίζομαι 114 e
στιμμίζομαι ib.
στοιὰ 300 a
στολείς 154 c
στραταγοὶς 17 h
στρατήγιον 93 b
στρατηΐην 103 a
στρατιγὸν 409 c
στρατιῶτα 174 d
στρατόφιν 336 a
στρεπταιγλᾶν 358 b
στρέψασκον 352 b
Στρεψίαδες 18 b
στυφλὸς 297 c
συαγὼν 155 c
Συβάρτα 154a
σύγγνοιτο 297 c
συγγνῴη 60 c
σύγε 36 a
συγκαλεσοῦντες 220 c
*συγκέας 420 d
συγκεκλημένην 343 c
σύεσσι 306 a
συζῇν 45 b
συΐ 195 b
συλλεγεῖειν 68 b
συμβαλλεόμενος 119 a
συμβιβῶ 48 a
συμπαθίη 100 c
συμπάσας 185 c
συμφοραῖσι 107 c
συμφορὴ 101 a
συμφράδμων 355 b
•
συναγάγοι 55 %
συναγήοχα 51 c
συνάμα 329 a
συναραρυῖαν 55 c
συναχθησοῦντι 224 €
συναγωνιεῖσθαι 46 b
σύνβιος, συγγενῆ 164 b
συνδοιάσω 318 b
συνδούμενος 45 c
συνδυάσω 318 b
σύνδυο 308 a
συνέθει 228 d 234 b
συνειλέχθαι 57 e
συνείληχα, and συνείληχος
note on 50 a
συνειλοχότες 50 a 57 c
συνεῖμεν 209 c
συνέκλῃον 343 c
συνέλεκτο 371 a
συνεληλάμενοι 319 b
συνέμεν 236 c
συνενίπαντι 273 c
συνεξέδοθεν 235 b
συνέπλω 326 b
συνεῤῥώγει 51 a
συνεστάκει 235 c
συνετιῶ 47 c
συνζησάσῃ 164 b
συνήδεσαν 59 a 65 b
συνηλοίησε 153 d
συνηνείχθη 368 a
συνῆσθα 44 b
συνήστην ib.
συνιδὲν 231 a
συνίμεν 236 b
συνιστάμενορ 240 b
συνιστῶν 325 a
συνκλήτου, συνλαλήκασιν 16
b
συννεχές 293 c
συννεχέως 329 b
σύνοισθα 63 d
συνσφραγίσθη 164 b
συντανύσαις 239 b
συντάξεις 93 b
συντετελεῖσθαι 218 c
συντιθέασι 130 c
συντιθέωντι 236 2
συνχωρήσωσι 164 b
συνωμομοσμένοις 56 d
συνωνέονται 120 b
Συράκοσαι 416 d
Συράκοσσαι 156 b
Συρακὼ 340 a
σύργαστρος 301 3
συριεῖ 47 c
συρίσδες 222 a
συρίσδω 213 a
συρίττω ib. 359 b
σύρκεσι 155 c
σύῤῥετο 204 c
σύς 343 c
INDEX:
297
σύφαρα 281 a
σύφος 148 a 156 a
σφὰξ 151 c
σφέας 115 b 350 €
σφείων 309 b
σφετέρῃς 350 d
σφετέρῃσι ib.
σφετέροισι ib.
σφέων 115 b 350 c
σφῇσι 350 d
σφὶ 115 b 350 c
σφὶν 88 c 196 b
σφοῖσι 350 c
σφονδύλος 7
opù 366 c
σφωϊτέρη 337 b
σχελίδες 7 a
σχημάτεσσι 368 b
σχιζῇς 348 d
σχινδαλμὸς 7 a
σχοίη 60 a
σχολαίτατος 32 b
σχολαίτερος ib.
σῷ 40 c
σωζόντων 66 d
σωθεῖμεν note on 68 a
Σώκρατε 184 c
Σωκράτην 25 a
σωμάτεσσι 304 c
σῶν, σῶς 40 b
*σώσει 63 a
Σωσθένην 25 h
σᾶσι 119 a
σωτεῖρι 168 c
Tà 133 b 370 b
Tâ, Tâ 172 a
Ταβὲκ 379 a
Ταβιτὶ 283·c
τὰ 'γαθὰ 11 b
τἀγαθῶ 171 a
τάγε 17 c
τἀγκίστρῳ 171 a
τῇδε 247 d
τἀδελφοῦ 15 b
ταδὶ 17 c
raî 168 a
Tal 172 b 357 c
ταῖσι 348 b
τἀκεῖ and τἀκτὸς 15 e
Ταλαϊονίδας 335 b
τάλαις 153 d
Ταλαῶο 20 a
τἄλγος 15 a
Ταλθυβιάδης 297 a
ταλικαύτα 199 a
ταλικαύταν ib.
ταλικοῦτον ib.
τάλις 268 b
τἆλλα 15 c
Maitt.
1
ταλὸν 150 a
τἀμὰ 15 c
τἄματα 171 a
τἄμεινον 15 a
ταμεῖον 299 a .
ταμίης 348 b
τάμνω 99 d 347 c
τᾶμος 247 d
Tà 'v 15 d
τὰν 172 b
τἂν 172 c
τἄνδιχ 15 d
τἀνδρὸς, τἀνθρώπου 15 b
τανίκα 248 a
τανυσίπτερος 326 c
τάξις 111 a
Tǎol 20 a
τὰρ 173 a
Tâp 172 a
τἀργύριον 15 a
τἀργυρίου 15 b
τάριχος 38 c 199 b
τὰ ἄρνεα 12 d
ταρπήμεναι 360 c
ταρσὸς 4 b
Ταρχιάτης 191 a
τᾶς 172 a
.
τασδὶ 41 c 17 e
ταύροισι 108 c
ταυροσφάγος 391 b
ταύρως 178 c
ταὐτῷ 197 c
ταυταγὶ 36 d
ταυταισὶ 37 a
ταύταν 197 c
ταυτασί 37 2
ταυτέης 116 a
ταυτῇΐ 36 c
ταυτηνὶ ib.
ταύτῃσι 117 a
ταυτησὶ 36 c
ταυτὶ 88 c 41 c 37 a
ταυτὸν ib.
ταχυτὰς, ταχυτᾶτι 180 a b
ταύ 20 a
τάων 172 c 357 c
ταὼν 20 a
τὰῶν ib.
τἇῶνι 20 b
ταῶς 10 c
τὲ 195 c
τεᾶ 198 b
τεαῖς ib.
τεᾶς ib.
τέθεικα 158 a
τεθέληκα 215 a
τεθέωντι 236 a
τεθηϊέμμηνι 211 2
τεθνάκαμες 218 b 223 b
τεθνάκαντι 224 d
τεθνάκην for τεθνήκειν, fron
τεθνήκω 289 €
τεθνάμιν 360 b
τεθνᾶναι 52 a 344 c
τεθναξοῦμαι 219 d
τεθνᾶσι 52 a
τεθνάτω ib.
τεθνειότος 326 a. .
τεθνειώς ib. 370 a
τεθνειώτι 326 a
τεθνειώτος ib.
τεθνεώς 124 b 352 c
τεθνεῶσα 352 d
τεθνεώσας 69.a
τεθνεῶτες 352 d
τεθνεῶτι 326 a
τεθνεώτων 352 d
τεθνῄξει 63 €
τεθνηότα 124 b
τεθνήσῃ 46 a
TEI 169 b
τειμήσατε 168 d
τειμητὴς 169 a
Tetv 195 a b 206 b 358 c
τεῖνδε 248 b
τεῖον 150 a 273 b
τείως 329 b
τέκε 353 a
τεκέμεν 232 a
τεκμήραιο 10 a
τεκμήρασθαι ib.
τέκμηρον ib.
τελέεσθαι 351 c
τελέην, τέλεον 101 c
τελεσοῦντι 223 c
τελεσσίγονος 326 c
τελέσσω 315 a
τελέται 216 c
τελευτήσεις 68 c
τελεώτατος 101 c
τέλῃος 159 a.
τελῃότας ib.
τέλθος 143 b
τέλλην 285 a
τέλσον 216 d
*τελῶ 48 b
τένδω, τένθω
τεξείεσθε 321 b
τεοὶ 198 c
τεοῖο ib.
τεοῖσι 104 c
τεὸν 198 b
τεὸρ 194 d
τεπτὰ 162 b
+
Teds 359 a
τέρα 22 a
τεράατα 335 b
τερασκόπος 333 a
τέρεα 109 b
τερέβινθος 144 c
τέρειναι 29 c
τερείνην, τερείνης ib.
τερέμινθος 144 c
τέρεος 109 b
2 P
298
INDEX.
τέρμινθος 144 c
τέρπευ 113 b
τέρπει 217 a
τέρσεται 359 b
τεσσαρακονταέτης 35 c
τέσσερα, τέσσερας τεσσέρων
114 a
τεσσεράκοντα, τεσσερήκοντα
114 6
τεταγμέναρ 240 b
τεταγὼν 39 c 317 b
τέταρες 308 b
τετάρπετο 317 b
τετάχαται 129 a 354 a
τετεύχαται 354 c
τετεύχατο 354b
*τετευχῆσθαι 420 d
τετιηότες 352 d
τετίμαμαι 218 d
τετιμήμεσθα 229 c
τετληότες 352 d
τέτορα 189 a
τετράενες 190 a
τετραέτης 35 c
τετράμορος 299 a
τετράπος 301 a
τετράπτολις 296 b
τέτρασιν 308 b
τέτρατος 308 c
τετράφαται 366 a
τετραχθὰ 143 b. 378 b
τετρίφαται 129 a
τέτταρα 34 d
τετταράκοντα 34 d 88 c d
τέτταρας 31 d
τέτταρες ib. 314 a
τέτταρσι 34 d
τεττάρων ib.
τέττορα 189 a
τετύκοντο 317 b
τετύποντες ib.
τεῦ 194 c 357 c
τεύξεαι 127 a
τευτάζειν 93 b
τεῦτλον, τευτλίον 5 b
τεύχεσσι 306 b
τεχνάεντες 200 a
τέχναισι 108 a 348 d
τεχνέαται 125 a
τεχνέων 108 a
τεχνίτα 171 d
τέω, τέῳ 104 c 348 b
Τέω, Τέῳ 21 b 19 c
τέων 104 c 348 b
Τέων 19 c
τέως 133 c
τῇ 66 a
τῇ 'γαθῇ 11 c
τὴν γραφὴν 163 b
Tŷdes 248 c 266 c
τῃδὶ 17 c
τηλία 5 b
τηλικαυτησὶ 36 c
τηλικουτονὶ ib.
τημὰ 171 b
σήμερα 71 a
τήμερον 5 b 71a
τῇ μῇ 12 c
τὴμ δμολογίαν 104 a
τὴμ πόλιν ib.
τὴμ φιλίαν ib.
τήνα 196 c
τῆνα 197 a
γῆναι ib.
τήναις ib.
τηνάλλως 93 c
τήναν 197 a
τήνας ib.
τήνγε and τηνδί 17 €
™nvel 248 a
τῆνο 196 c
τηνόθεν, τηνόθε 248 a
τήνοις 197 a
τῆνον ib.
τῆνος 196 c
τήνου 196 d
τήνω ib. 197 b
τήνῳ 197 a
τηνῶθε 248 a
τήνων 194 a
τῇς, τῇσι 101 c d 348 b
τῆτε 66 a
tîtes 248 c 266 c
τηϋσίως 329 b
τίγρεις 22 a
τί δόστορε 281 d
τίη 70 d
τιθέαμεν 130 d
τιθέασι 130 c 351 d
τίθει, τιθεῖ 324 c
τίθειμι 158 a
τιθεῖν 324 d
τιθέμεν 360 c
τιθέμεσθα 234 a
τίθεν ib.
τιθένς 240 a
τιθέντι 224 a
τιθήμεναι 324 C
τιθήμενος 407 b
τίθησθα 316 a
τίθητι 233 a
τιθόα 266 c
τιμάεντες 200 a
τιμάσας 218 a
τιμέοντες, τιμέουσι 121 a
τιμῆντα 297 c
τιμή 'στι 12 a
τιμήτω 351 c
τιμιθέντα 409 c
Τιμόθεορ 177 b
τιμῷς 366 b
τὶν 193 a 195 a
τιοῖσι 187 a
τίπτε 329 b
•
τὶς 187 b
τίριος 153 d
τισαίμεσθα 360 a
ΤΙΣΑΜΕΝΟ 168 d
τίσειαν 347 a
Τισσιφόνη 290 a
Τιτήνες 101 a
Τιτοῦς, Τιτὼ 340 a
Τίφα 370 c
τίω 364 d
τλᾶθι 235 c
τλάσομαι 234 d
τλῆμα 150 a
τλήμεναι 236 d
τμαμάτεσι 368 b
τὸ 370 b
ΤΟ 166 d
τόγε 17 c
τὸν χρόνον 163 b
τοδὶ 17 c
ΤΟΙ 169 c d
Tol 172 b 195 a 357 c 358
C
τοιαυταισὶ 3 a
τοιαύταν 199 a
τοιαυτὶ 37 a
τοίη 111 c
τοίην ib. 350 a
τοῖῖν 303 a
τοῖο 303 a d
τοιουτέοισι 117 b
τοιουτέου 116 a
τοιουτέῳ 116 b
τοιουτέων 117 a
τοιουτοιὶ 36 d
τοιούτοισι 117 b
τοιοῦτον 37 a
τοιουτονὶ 36 c
τοιουτοσὶ 36 b
τοῖς 177 b
τοῖσδεσι, τοῖσδεσσι
368 b
τοισδὶ 17 c
τοῖσι 104 c 348 b 371 a
τοίως 329 b
τόκα 248 a
τοκάει ib.
τοκήων 110 d
τόλμα 357 a
τολμάεις 199 d
τολμασεῖς 220 a
τολμάσω 218 a
τολμέουσι 121 a
τολμῇς 210 a
τολμήσειεν 68 c
τολμῴη 60 d
τολμώντων 346 c
τόνγε 17 c
τονδὶ ib.
τόῤῥα 332 b
τὸς 173 a
τοσαυτατὶ 37 a
303 b
INDEX.
299
1
τοσοῦτον ib.
τοσουτέων 117 a
τοσουτόνι 36 C
τοσσῆνον 248 a
τότο 167 b
του 29 b
τοῦ 'βολοῦ 12 d
τουδὶ 17 c
τοὐμὸν 14 d
τοῦ ἐμοῦ 12 € 15 b 104 a
τούν and τοὐναντίον 14 d
τοὖναρ 15 a
τρηχέης 112 b
τρηχείῃσι 112 a
τρηχέως 133 c
τριακονταέτης 35 c
τούνεκα 15 b
τούνη 194 c
τοὔνομα τοὐνόματος 15 ab τριακοντούτης, τριακοντούτις
104 a
τοὐπὶ 14 d
*τούπιεικές ib.
35 b c
τρίγλη 8
τριήκοντα 114 b 350 b
τριηκονταέτις 114 b
τριηκόντερος ib.
τριηκόντεσσι 308 b
τριηκοντήμερος 114 b
τριηκόντων 189 c
τριηκόσιοι 114 c 350 b -
τριηκοσταῖος 114 d
τριηκοστὸς ib.
τριξὸς 114 e
τρίπεζα 153 c
τρίπος 301 a
τρίπουν 23 a
τριτημοίριος 101 c
τριτημόριος ib.
ΤΡΙΤΟ 166 d
τριττὸς 35 a
τριτὼ 268 c
τούπος 14 c 366 b
τοὐρανοῦ 15 b
τοῦργον 14 d
τουρνίθιον 15 a
τοὖρος 15 b
τουσδὶ 17 c
τουτα 248 b
τουτάκι 248 b
τούτας 197 c 198 a
τουτέοις 11 a
τουτέοισι ib.
τουτέου 115 d 116 a
τουτέους 117 c
τοΰτερον 103 d
τουτέῳ 116 a
τουτέων 116 c 351 a
τουτὶ 36 b c 41 c 218 b
:
τοῦτόγε, τουτογὶ, τουτοδὶ 36 τριφάσιος 114 c
b
τρίφατος 508 b
τριχθὰ, τριχθαδίη
378 b
τουτόθε 248 b
τουrot 36 b
τουτοινὶ 36 c
τουτοισὶ, τουτοισὶν 37 a
τούτοισι 11 a 351 a
Τυνδάρεως 10 d
τύνη 192 c 194 b. 358 c
τυννουτῳΐ, τυνουrοut 36 c.
τυνουτονὶ ib.
τραχείῃ 112 b
τραχῆ 28 d
τράχω 151 b
τρεῖν 333 a 364 c
τρέσσε 311 d
τρέφοισαι 238 c
- τρέψαις 239 b
τρέψειαν 68 d
τυνουτοσὶ 30 b
τυπάνου 382 a
τύπτει 63 c
τύπτην 230 a
25 d
*τρῆσις *τρήσεως note on τυπτήσεις 48 c 119 a
τυραννεόμεθα 120 b
τυρβάζω, τύρβη 5 b
Τῦρον 150 a
Τύρος 150 a 396 c
Τυῤῥηνοὶ 266 d
τύχας 357 d
τυχêν 231 a
τύχῃ ᾽γαθῇ 11 c
Tôi 171 d
τοῦτον 37 a
τουτονὶ 36 c
τουτουΐ 36 b
τουτουσὶ, τούτουσὶν 37 a
τουτουσὶ Εὐβούλου 11 a
τούτω 197 b
τουτῶθεν 248 b
τουτῳt 36 c
τουτωt ib.
τουτωνὶ 36 d
τόφρα 329 b
τράγοιο 303 d
τραπέζᾳ 175 c
τραπέζαισι 176 a
τράπεσδα 149 a
τράπω 99 d
τράφεν 151 b 230 b 360 b
τραφὲν 231 b
τράφοισα 242 b
τράφω 151 b
τρόπ: 334 b
τροφᾶς 26 c
τρόφι 334 b
τρυγόῳεν 313 c
Τρῴαν 159 b
τρώγλη 8
Τρώεσσι 304 c
τρῶμα 102 b.
τρωματίζω ib.
τρωπῶ 156 c
τρωϋμάτων 103 b
τρωχῶ 156 c
Tù 195 c 358 c
τὺ, τύγα 194 b
τυγάτριον 159 c
Τύδη 184 c
Τυδῆ 26 b
Τύδης 183 b
τυίδε 248 b
τῦκα 150 b 270 €
τυκτὰ 283 b
τύμβου ἐπὶ 12 c
Τυνδάρεω 19 a
τὤγαλμα 104 a
τὤγκιστρα 171 b
τωδὶ, τῳδὶ 17 c
τᾠκίδιον 15 a
τὤλγεος 171 b
τὠληθὲς 104 a
τῶμ ὁσίωμ προσόδων 164 a
τῷ 'μῷ 12 c
τὠμῷ 15 c
τωνδί 17 c
τὤνδρες 171 b
τὠνείρατα 171 b c
τὤντρῳ 171 c
τὼ τὸ 1042
τὼ ᾽ποβαῖνον ib.
τὼρ 173 a
τὠργείου 171 b.
τὠρχαῖον 104 a
τὼς 172 c .248 b. 329 b
143 b τὠστέα 171 b
τωὔτ᾽ 197 ς
Twürd 115 c 116 b
τωϋτὸν 350 d
τωὐτὸν 116 b
Τ
こ
​τῷ ᾽ϋβούλοιο 171 b
τούτα 116 c
τωὐτοῦ 350 d
τωὐτῷ 116 b
τὰ ὀφθαλμὼ 12 d
τὰ ὀφθαλμὼ ἐκκοπής 13 c
τῷ ἔχλῳ 12 d
ὑάγων 155 c
ὑββάλλειν 331 a 365 a
ὑβὸς 266 d .
ὑγιᾶ 29 ε
ὑγιεία 43 μ
ὑγιῆ 29 c
ὑγιώτερος 32 a
ὑγρᾶν 358 b
Υδυσσεὺς 156 b
ὕελος 100 b
via 364 a
300
INDEX.
vías 41 a 364 a
υἱάσι 364 a
viè, vie ib.
vića ib.
viéas ib.
viée 40 d
υἱέες 364 a
viéï, vieî 40 d 364 a
υἱεῖς 364 a
viéos 25 c 40 c 363 d
vies 40 d 364 a
•
viéơɩ 25 a 41 a
υἱέων 364a
views 25 c 40 d
viť 40 d 363 d
viol 40 d
vioîs ib.
υἱοῖσι 364 a
vidv 40 d 364 a
vids 8 a 182 b
vios 363 d
vioù 40 c 363 d
vioùs 41 a 364 a
υἱῷ 40 d
viæv 40 d 364 a
Ὕλα 174 c
Υλλείων 185 a
ΰμ 203 b
iµà 198 d
ὑμαὶ ib.
ὑμὲ 196 a
ὑμέας 115 b 350 c
ὑμέες 115 b
ὑμεῖν 169 a
ὑμείων 309 b
ὑμέναιος 156 a
ὑμὲς 195 d 196 a
ὑμετέρῃ 350 c
ὑμετέρῃσι ib.
ὑμετέροισι ib.
ὑμέων 115 b 350 c
ὑμὴν 198 d
ΰμμας 196 a
ὕμμε, ὕμμε
{
vds 8 a
ὑπαὶ 330 a
ὑπαιδείδοικεν ib.
ὑπάκοισον 217 d
ὑπακοίσω ib.
ὑπακουέμεν 231 d
ὑπαντιάξαισα 239 b
ὑπαρπάσας 134 b
ὑπέασι 312 b
ὑπεθήκαν 127 b
ὑπεὶρ 330 a
ὑπειρέβαλον ib.
ὑπερεχε ib.
ὑπείροχον ib.
ὑπείσαντες: 369 €
ὑπείω 369 c
ὑπεκτίθοιτο 61 c
ὑπελύσαι 353 a
ὑπεπίττουν 6
ὑπερασπιῶ 46 b
ὑπερβήῃ 324 b
ὑπερεπαινέων 131 c
ὑπερετίθεα 131 a
ὑπερημίσεας 112 c
ὑπερθυμέστατος 30 c
ὑπερμεγάθεες 99 d
ὑπερτιθέμεν 236 b
ὑπερφυᾶ 29 c
ὑπερώτατα 331 c
ὑπεσσεῖται 208 b
ὑπέσταν 360 e
ὑπεχθήσιμον 241 a
ὑπέχθηται ib.
ὑπεχθήτω 273 c
ὑπ᾽ ἑωῦτῳ, ὑπίεται 134 b
ὑπισταμένου ib.
ὑπνῶν 231 c
ὑσμίνη 331 a
ὑσμῖνι 339 a
195 d 196 a ὑσπλᾶτις 278 b
ὑποδεδρόμακεν 289 b
ὑποδέκομαι 98 c
ὑποδέξας 101 c
ὑπόεικε 330 b
ὑποθέοιτο 123 b
ὑπὸ Ἴλιον 330 b :
ὑπολανβάνωσιν 164 b
ὑπόπλεως 343 d
ὑποστάσαντες 237 a
ὑποφραδμοσύνησιν 108 a
ὑπτιάῃσι 353 c
ὕπτιος 156 a
ὕρνις ib.
ῤῥας, γῤῥάδιος 203 b
ὕόδων 155 d
358 c
ὕμμες 195 d 358 c
ὕμμι, ὕμμιν, ἔμμιν 196 a ὑστερέῃ 100 d
358 d
ὑμνεῦσαι 361 a
ὑστεριοῦμεν 47.c
*ὐτὸν 11 b
ὑμνιῶ note on 211 €
ὕμοιον 156 a
ὕσσωπος 145 c 393 €
Υστάσπεος 106 c
ὑφαρπάσει 63 ε
ὑφελοίατο 354 €
ὑφέστη 165 b
υφήφασμαι 57 a
ὑφίητι 233 b
ὑψοῖς, ὑψόϊς 230 a 231 c
Φ
φᾶ 234 a
φαανθεὶς 318 c
φάανθεν 229 c 360 b
φαάνθη 318 c
φάβος 140 c 162 b
φαγὲν 231 a
φάγεσαι 48 b
φαγῇ ib.
φάγονται and φαγοῦμαι ib.
φάγρους 273 c
φάγωντι 225 a
φαεννὸς 154 a
φαενὸς 299 a
φαεσίμβροτος 293 a
φαεσσίρειθρον 326 c
paîμer 69 a 346 d'
φαίνεαι 127 a
φαίνει 63 c
φαινομένῃφι 336 b
φαισὶν 233 d
φακὸς 178 c
φαλῆς 44 a
φάλλαι 333 a
φάμεν 236 b
φαμί 233 a
φανέεσθαι 123 b
*paveî 63 a
φανεῖμεν 68 a
φάνεσκε 352 a
φανήμεναι 232 €
φανηρὸς 367 c
φανήσειν 369 b
φανοίην 60 a
φανὸς 3 c
φαντὶ 233 c
φάο 127 b
φαρμακέας 110 b
φαρμακόεις 310 a
φάρυγος 305 a
φάρυξ 141 b
φᾶσε 235 a
φάσμα 70 a
φάσομαι 234 c
φασοῦμεν 235 a
φάσω, φασῶ 234 c
φατειὸς 335 c
φατὶ 233 a
φάτις 350 a
φάττος 39 b
φαῦρος 146 b
φείδεο 127 b
*φέρεν note on 230 b
φερεσσάκης 326 c
φέρῃσθα 346 c
φέρῃσι 353 c
Φερητιὰς 298 €
φερνιεῖ 47 c
φέροισαι 238 c
φερόμεθεν 229 c
φερόμεσθα 360 a
φερόμεσθεν 402 c
Φερσεφόνα 151 a
Φερσεφόνεια 356 €
Φερσεφόνη ib.
φέρτε 322 a .
φεύγεσκον 125 c
φευξεῖσθαι 359 c
•
:
1
INDEX.
301
φευξεῖται ib.
φευξῇ 220 a
φευξούμεθα 359 c and note φιστάκια 356 c
on -220 b
φήῃ 324 a
φημίξωσι 215 c
φὴρ 150 c
Φηρητιάδης 298 c
φηρσὶν 356 c
φησεύμεσθα 235 a
φῆσθα 346 b
φθαίρω 158 a
φθάσειαν 68 d
φθειριεῖ 47 c
φθερεῖ 63 a
*
φθέῤῥω 147 b 154 b 214 b
φθέρσω 217 b
φθήῃ 324 a
φθινοπωρισμὸς 281 a
φθινύθω 314 a
φθίσιος 111 b
φθοῖς 22 a
φιδάκνη 7
φιδίτια 142 a
φιέλη 100 b
φίλα 186 a
φιλαίτατος 31 c
φιλᾶσαι 218 a
φιλασεῖ 220 b
φίλασον 218 a
φιλάσω ib.
φίλατο 344 c
φίλειμι 237 c
φίλεμμι 144 d
φίλεντι 224 a
φιλέοντι 224 b
φιλεῦντας 361 a
φιλεῦντι 224 b
φιλήμεναι 232 a
φίλημμι 237 b
φίλην 230 a
Φίλης 183 b
φιλησίμολπος
φιλήτης 93 c
φιλήτω 208 c 211 c
Φίλιππος 10 d
φιλόγελων 30 b
φιλόγελως ib.
φιλοίη 60 b
326 c
φιλοκτεανέστατος 31 a
φιλοκτεανώτατος ib.
φιλομμείδης 293 b
φιλόνεω, φιλόνεῳ 30 a
φιλοσοφὲν 230 d
φιλοσοφοίη 60 b
φιλότατι 180 b
φίντατος 145 a 188 a
Φίντις 145 a
φιλοτάτων ib.
φίλτατος 32 a 307 b
φίλτερος 307 b
φιλώτατος 31 ε
φιλώτερος ib.
φὶν 196 b 358 d
φλᾷν 6 c
φλάσαιμι 150 d
φλαῦρος 4 a
φλεγέθω 314 a
φλεγματίῃ 106 a
φλέφυρα 150 c 270 c
φλίβω 7 150 c
φοβέαι 127 a
φοβέεαι ib.
φοβείσθων 67 c
Φοβέο 127 5
φοβεῦ 359 d
φοβεῦμαι 228 a
φυβήμενος 153 b
φοίνιος 153 d
φοιτέω 120 d
φοιτῇ, φοιτῇν 121 c 210 a
Φόλω 177 b
φονῆ 26 b
φορέῃσι 353 €
φορείη 237 b
φορέοισι 223 c
φόρευν, φορεῦντος 211 c
φορήμεθα 237 b
Φόρκυι 306 a
φόρμιγγα 397 a
φόρμιξ 141 b
φοροίη 346 a
Φούδ 376 c
φοῦσα 239 a
φόως 301 a
φραγελλώσας 387 c
φράδμων 132 b 355 b
φράζεο 353 b
φραζώμεσθα 360 a
φράσδω 213 a
φράσειας 68 c
φρασὶ, φρασὶν 130 d
φράττω, φράσσω, φραύσκω
213 a d
Φρεῖαρ 299 c
φρένεσσιν, φρεσσὶν 304 b
φρητὶ 181 d
φρήτρῃφιν 336 b
φροίμιον 72 c
φρονεῦντι, φρονεῦτι 224 a
φρονέων 365 d
φροντιεῖ 47 c
φροῦδος 72 b
φρουρὰ 93 c
φρουρᾶς 72 b
φρούριον ib.
φρουροίη 60 b
φρουρὸς 72 b
φρουρῶ ib.
φρουρῶμες 223 b
φύζαν 98 a 347 c
φυξίπολις ib.
φυὴν 266 d
E
φυίω 189 d
φυλακαὶ 89 c 93 c
φυλακία 269 b
φυλαξει 220 a
φυλάσσοισι 223 c
φύμεναι 236 d
φύσρω 217 b 359 c.
φυσάντες 211 a 239 a
φύσας 344 c
φυσατήρια 267 a
φυσῆτε 210 b
φυσίκιλλος 278 b
φύτλη 8
φωνᾶεν 200 a
φωνᾶντα 200 a
φωνεῦντος 102 b
φωνήεσι 411 c
φωτιοῦσι 47 c
X
χάϊος 278 b
χαίρῃν 230 c
χαιρήσεις 119 a
χαλάξαι 215 €
χαλᾶσι 223 c
χαλκεομίτρα 201 a
χάλκεον 102 c
χαλκήϊον 103 a
χαλκίδας 278 c
χαλκίοικος 153 c 409 b
χαλκίοις 153 d
χαλκοάραν, χαλκοαρᾶν 201 b
C
χαλκοπάραος 152 b .
χάλλινος 144 c
χάμα 16 b
Xâvas 151 c 180 d
Xads 278 b
XAPHN 166 a
χαριεῖ 63 c
χάριεν 43 a
Χαρικλοΐς 182 b
χαριξῇ 215 c 220 a
χαρισσάμενος 315 a
Χαρίταν 179 d
χαρίτεσσι 304 c
χάσκω 393 c
χάσμα 70 a
χασμεύμενος 211 a
*χᾀτέροις 16 c
χέασθαι 49 c
χέδροπα 93 d
χείλευς 183 c
A
χείουσιν 299 c
χείρεσιν, χείρεσσι 310 c
χειρέων 108 d
χείριξιν 243 b
χειρογάστορες 135 d
χειρότερος 32 d 307 c
χείρους 33 c
χελλύσσουσα 292 c
χελύνη, χελύνιον 156 a
302
INDEX.
Xépa 101 c 310 c
χέρεια 307 d
χροία 42 c
χροιὰ 153 d
χερειότερος, χερείων 32 d χροΐαν 152 c
χροίη 107 a
χροισὸς 159 &
307 C
Xépna 307 d
χέρηες ib.
χέρηϊ ib.
χερῄων 188 b
χερὶ, χεροῖν 310 c
χερροννήσοιο 294 a
χερὸς 310 c
Χερουβὶμ 397 d
χέῤῥας 202 b
χέῤῥονα 188 έ
Χερωνεῦ 207 b
χεύαντες 156 a 295 c
χευάντων 346 c
χεύας 295 c
Xn 16 c
χ᾽ ἤγχουσα ib.
χηρὸς 202 b
χθαμαλὸς 143 b 378 b
χθὲς 71 a 100 b
χιλιονταετία 190 b
χιλίων 43 b
χιμάβδους 367 c
χλοάουσι 351 c
χλωρὸς 102 b
χνοῖαι 300 b
χυᾶ 27 c
Xoàs 27 a
Χοδολλογομὸρ 144 b 380 a
-
χοεῖς 27 b
χοί 16 d
χαῖρε 334 b
χοιροπώλας 174 c
χολοιβόρος 300 a
χορευτὰ 174 d
χοῦσι 45 c
χρᾶσθαι, χρᾶται 122 a
χρέεσθαι, χρεέσθωσαν 121b
351 c
χρέεται 121 b
χρειοῖ, χρειὼ 102 a
Xpéo 122 c
χρεόμεθα 121 b
χρεόμενος 121 b 351 c
χρέονται ib.
χρέουσα 121 a
χρέω 122 c
χρεώμενος 131 d
χρέων 19 d
χρέωνται 122 b
χρέως 366 b
χρῇ 45 b
χρήδδω 213 b
χρηΐζων 103 c 348 a
χρηματιεῖς 47 c
χρήσδω 213 b
χρῆσθα 63 c
χρῆσθαι and χρῆται 45 b
χρήσθων 67 c
χρονιεῖ 47 c
χρονίῃσι 105 c
χρυσαλακάτα 177 €
χρύσεον 102 c
Χρύσης 18 b
χρυσόϊς 231 c
χρυσόκερων 344 a
χρυσόλογχε 70 2
χρυσόραπις 294 c
χρυσῷ 177 c
χρῷ 23 a
ὦ ᾽γάθ᾽, ὦ ᾿γαθὲ 11 c
ἀγαθὸν 156 c
ὠγῆνος 140 c
ᾠδαῖσι 108 a
ὦ δελφίδιον 11 ο
ὠδὲν 160 a
ᾠδήκαντι 224 d
Edl 70 d
ὠδῖναρ 179 c
Χεον 162 b 298 a
& 'Supè 13 b
δΐετο 412 c
& iSupè 13 b
Biov 162'b
σκέα 307 a
ᾤκηθεν 360 b
ᾠκοδομοῦσαν 226 c
ᾧ ᾽κότριψ 15 a
ὁ ἔλαφος 171 b
ἆλκα 417 d
C
Xwv 45 c 182 b 269 b
χῷπότε and χῷπως 16 c
χωρέειν 120 b
χωρεῦσα 238 d
χωρέων 111 d
χώρη 101 a 105 b
ᾆλλοι, ᾧ ἄλλοι 104 a
ἁμάρτευν 211 c
ὦμες 208 d
ᾤμοι 248 d
ὤμοιϊν 300 b
χ᾽ ὅσα and χ᾽ ὅστις 16 c ὦν 134b 357 b
171 b
Ev 309 c
Xpŵ 23 b 289 b
χρώματος 179 b
Χσενοχάρες 164 d
X4 16 c d
χ &δωνις and χ' & *κ
χώταν 171 b
'χᾦτε 16 c
y
ψάμμαθος 381 d
ψάμμας 178 b 200 b
ψάμμος 199 c
ψαυσίων 111 b
ψαφιξάμενος 215 c
và 196 b
ψέξειας 68 c
ψεύδει 63 c
ψεῦδις 200 c
ψευδίστατος 31b
ψηλαφήσαισαν 226 d
ψηλαφήσειαν 68 c
ψημύθιον 153 b
ψηφιεῖσθαι 47 c
ψιάδδω 213 b
ψὶν 196 b
ψίττα 284 b
ψιττάκια 356 b
ψοιὰ 153 d
& 172 a
& 309 c
Ωαρίων, Ωαριωνείαν 297 a
ὤβεα 162 b

171
☎ *va§ 11 c 104 a
ὦ ἄνδρες 104 a
ὀνέεσθαι 120 c
ἕνεκα 248 d
'vip 15 a 104 a
ὠνὴρ 289 b
ὠνήσει 63 c
ὦ ἄνθρωπε 11 c 104 a
& ᾽νθρωποι 104 a
ὤνθρωπος 156 c
čovoua 301 c
ὠνομάδαται 354 b
ᾧνος and ᾠνοχόος 15 a
ἆντι 208 d
ὠνωμένος 230 a
ὡς 171 b
ὦπερ 248 d
ὁ πόλοι 171 b
ὧραι 156 c
ὡραιέστατος 30 c
wpards 156 d
ὥρα ἐστὶ 11 d
ὠργιζόμαν 228 b
ὡρέομεν, ὥρεον 121 a
ὤμεσι 157 b
ψύδραξ 135 d
ψύθη, ψυθῆ 143 a
ψύθος 143 a and note on ὤρεσσι 357 a
377 d
ψυχὰ 176 b
ψωμιῶ 47 c
ὧρέων 105 c
8pm 101 a
ὥριστος 156 c
ὦ ᾽ρκεσίλα 179 a
&ρνες 171 b
ὦ ὄρνιθες 12 d
INDEX.
303
pope 345 d
ὦρσε 359 b
ὠρχεύμην 211 d
ὠρυθμὸς 378 a
w pxaîos 348 b
& ὁ ἄρχων 15 a
Φρώρει 345 d
ὠρώρυκτο ib.
as 156 d
âs 172 d
ωσία 157 a
ὠστιζόμεσθα 360 a
ὥστοργος 171b
ὦ 'τᾶν 94 a
&TE 329 b
ὠτειλὴ 158 b
ὠτέλλας 154 b
ώτερος 171 b
ὦτοι 95 d
ὦ ᾽υριπίδη 13 b
αὐτὰ 116 c
ὠϋτέοισι 117 b
δϋτέου 116 a
αὐτέων 116 c
Achilles Tatius, Lugd. Bat. 1640.
Æliani Varia Historia, Argent. 1685.
*Æschylus, H. Steph. 1557.
*Esopus, R. Steph. 1546.
Agatharchides, H. Steph. 1557.
*Anthologia Græca, Francof. 1600. (Stur-
zius refers to Brunck's edition.)
Antiquitates Asiaticæ, Lond. 1728.
*Antoninus Liberalis, Amstel. 1676.
*Apollodori Bibliotheca, Amstel. 1669.
Apollonii Argonautica, H. Steph. 1574.
Apollonius de Syntaxi, Francof. 1590.
*Appianus, C. Steph. 1551.
*Aratus, C. Morel. 1559.
Archimedes, Basil. 1544.
Aretæus, Oxon. 1723.
Aristænetus, Paris. 1639.
Aristides, P. Steph. 1604.
*Aristophanes, Aurel. Allobr. 1607.
*Aristoteles, A. Steph. 1629.
*Arrianus, H. Steph. 1575.
Artemidorus, C. Morel. 1603.
Athenæus, Lugd. 1657.
Bibliotheca Patrum, Paris. 1624.
Bocharti Geographia Sacra, Cadom. 1646.
Budæi Commentarii, R. Steph. 1548.
Busbeii Rudimenta Græcæ Grammatica,
Lond. 1683.
J
würn, würd 115 c
αὐτὴν 116 b
würol 116 c
οὐτοῖσι 117 b
INDEX of Books of which the Pages, and sometimes the Lines, are
referred to by Maittaire.
The asterisks denote that Sturzius (who has been followed in this
Abridgment) has either substituted or added references to later
Editions.
Caninii Hellenismus, Benenat. 1578.
Casaub. Not. in Theoc., Oxon. 1699.
Catullus, Lugd. Bat. 1684.
Chrysoloras, Ven. 1549.
*Cicero, R. Steph. 1539.
*Clemens Alexandrinus, Heidelb. 1592.
(Colon. Sturz.)
Constantinus Porphyrogenneta, Lugd. Bat.
1617.
Οϋτὸν 116 b
würds, wùrds, würds 115 c d
197 b 350 d
wùtâv 116 c
ὠφέληθεν 229 c
ὠφελήσειεν 68
ὦ ᾿φήμερε 12 b
Dausqueii Orthographia, Tornaci. 1632.
*Demosthenes, Aurel. Allobr. 1607. (Stur-
zius refers to Reiske's edition.)
*Dinarchus, Reisk.
Dio Cassius, Hanov. 1606.
Dio Chrysostomus, C. Morel. 1604,
*Diogenes Laertius, H. Steph. 1594.
Dionysius Halicarnasseus, Francof. 1586.
Donatus in Terentium, R. Steph. 1536.
Epicteti Enchiridion, Oxon. 1670.
Epistolæ Græcanicæ, Aurel. Allob. 1606.
Etymologicum magnum, Commel. 1594.
Eunapius, Plant. 1568.
Eusebii Chronicon, Amstel. 1658.
Eustathius in Homerum, Rom. 1550.
Id. in Dionysium Afrum, H. Steph. 1577.
Ejusdem Ismen, Paris. 1618.
Fragmenta Pythagoreorum, at the end of
Diogenes Laertius.
*Gaza Grammatica, Vascosan. 1534. (Ba-
sil. 1545. Sturz.)
Gnomæ Comicorum, H. Steph. 1569.
Grammatica Latina Authores, Hanov.
1605.
*Heliodori Æthiopica, Lutet. 1619.
Hephæstion de Metris, Turneb. 1553.
Hermogenes, Colon. Allob. 1614.
*Herodiani Historia, H. Steph. 1581.
*Herodotus, H. Steph. 1570.
Hesiodus, Raphel. 1603.
Hesychius Milesius, appended to Diog.
Laert.
S. Hilarius, Basil. 1570.
Himerius, H. Steph. 1567.
Hippocrates, Francof. 1595.
Horti Adonidis, Ald. 1496.
Josephus, Oxon. 1700.
304
INDEX.
!
Isocrates, H. Steph. 1593.
Polybius, Paris. 1609.
*Juliani_Opera, S. Cramois. 1630. (Span- Porphyrius de Pythag., Rom. 1630.
hem. Sturz.)
*Priscianus, Ald. 1527. (Basil. 1554.
Sturz.)
*Lactantius, Plantin. 1570.
Libanii, tom. i. C. Morel. 1606. ii. C.
Morel. 1627.
*Livius, Lutet. 1573.
Longinus, Crispin. 1570.
Lucianus, Salmur. 1619.
*Lycophron, P. Steph. 1601.
Lyrici, Commel. 1598.
Malala (Job. Antioch.), Oxon. 1691.
Marmora Oxoniens., Lond. 1732.
Methode Grecque, Paris. 1696.
Methode Latine, Paris 1653.
Moschopulus repì σxedŵv, R. Steph.
1545.
Musicæ Antiquæ Authores, Amstel. 1652.
Nazianzeni σrnλitevrikòs, Eton. 1610.
Nicander, Ald. 1523.
*Oppianus, Turneb. 1555.
Opuscula Mythologica, Ethica, Physica;
Cantab. 1671.
Oratores Veteres Græci, H. Steph. 1575.
(See Demosthenes and Dinarchus.)
Pasoris Grammatica Sacra, Groning. Fris.
1655.
*Pausanias, Francof. 1583.
Petiti Miscellanea, C. Morel. 1630.
Phalaridis Epistolæ, Oxon. 1695.
Philo, Turneb. 1552.
Philostratus, C. Morel. 1608.
Photii Bibliotheca, P. Steph. 1612.
*Phrynicus, August. Vind. 1601. (Pauw.
Sturz.)
*Plato, Francof. 1602.
*Plutarchus, A. Steph. 1624.
Poesis Philosophica, H. Steph. 1573.
Polemon, H. Steph. 1567.
*Pollux, Francof. 1608.
Procli Chrestomathia, Francof. 1590.
Psellus de Oper. Dæm., Paris. 1615.
*Quintilianns, Vascos. 1549.
Salmasii Plinianæ Exercitationes in Soli-
num, C. Morel. 1629.
Hellenistica, Lugd. Bat. 1643.
Inscript. Vet. Explicatio, et nota
ad Aras, Ovum, &c. Lutet. 1619.
De usuris, Lugd. Bat. 1638.
Scaligeri (Jos.) Emendatio Temporum, Co-
lon. Allob. 1629.
*Servius in Virgilium, R. Steph. 1532.
*Sextus Empiricus, Genev. 1621.
Stephani (Henrici) Catechesis Græca,
1580.
.
Annotationes in Sophoclem, H.
Steph. 1568.
Stobæus, Aurel. Allob. 1609.
Strabo, Lutet. 1620.
Sylburgii Grammatica, Francof. 1582.
Terentianus Maurus, Sanctandr. 1584.
Themistius, Paris. 1684.
Theodoritus de Providentia, Benenat.
1568.
Theodorus Prodromus, (Cyr.) Paris. 1625.
Theophrastus de Plantis, Amstel. 1644.
Theophrasti Characteres, Lugd. 1638.
*Thomas Magister, Rom. 1517. (Leid.
Sturz.)
*Thucydides, Francof. 1594.
Valerianus (Pier.) in Virgilium, R. Steph.
1529.
*Varro de Ling. Lat., 1581.
Urbani Grammatica, Basil. 1530.
*Xenophon, A. Steph. 1625.
Xiphilinus, H. Steph. 1592.
THE END.
PRINTED BY A. J. VALPY, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.

B 431534
•
DO NOT CIRCULATE
KÉ
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
3 9015 06716 5079
KOULATE